Documents
Resources
Learning Center
Upload
Plans & pricing Sign in
Sign Out

wescott_hort_interlinear

VIEWS: 0 PAGES: 1729

									___________________________________________________________________________________




 Westcott & Hort
                  Greek / English
                               Interlinear
                         NEW TESTAMENT
                             coded with Strong's numbers

_________________________________________________________________________________
                 TRANSLITERATION CONVENTIONS
The system of transliteration used is as follows:

            a      Alpha                 n    Nu
            b      Beta                  x    Xi
            g      Gamma                 o    Omicron
            d      Delta                 p    Pi
            e      Epsilon               r    Rho
            z      Zeta                  s    Sigma
            ee     Eta                   t    Tau
            th     Theta                 u    Upsilon
            I      Iota                  ph   Phi
            K      Kappa                 ch   Chi
            L      Lambda                ps   Psi
            m      Mu                    w    Omega


__________________________________________________________________

NOTE: Hard breathing is represented by “h”. Diphthongs are transliterated as they
appear.
The Iota subscript, Elision, Soft breathing, Accent, and Punctuation marks are
ignored.
__________________________________________________________________

Greek is in lower case except in the following words where:

Epsilon (“e”) is doubled...

•   halEEis (0217.5); bEEzeboul (0954); beethlEEm (0965);
•   gEEnnan, gEEnnee, gEEnnees (1067); ekchEEte, exechEEn, (1632);
•   elEEinoteroi (1652); elEEi (1653 or 1656); thEE (2316);
•   katechEEn (2708); semEEin (4584); timothEE (5095).

Or it follows an Eta (“ee”):

• apeeEsan (0549); eiseeEi (1524); exeeEsan (1826); hwseeE (5617).

When Epsilon (“e”) precedes Eta (“ee”), as is usually the case, it
remains in lower case, as in, for example:

• aneleeemonas (415), deeesei, deeesesin, (1162), deee (1163), &c.
                         FORMAT CONVENTIONS
TEXT FORMAT:
• Top line is the Westcott and Hort Greek text.
• Middle line is the English translation of the Greek word above it.
• Bottom line is the Moulton & Geden Greek Concordance number assigned to the
Greek
      word directly above it. These numbers are similar to Strong’s Numbering
system.

COLOR:
To enhance the usefulness of this extraordinary tool, we have employed color to help
the end
user quickly discern between the various lines on a page.
• The Greek text is green.
• The English text is blue.
• The Concordance numbers are red.

SCRIPTURE VERSE REFERENCES
Scripture verse references are clearly marked in RED and precede each verse,
enclosed in a
shaded shadow box. A hyperlink bookmark is provided for each New Testament book.
If the
desired bookmark has a triangle next to it, that means the book has multiple
chapters. Single
click on the triangle with your mouse and the available chapters will be displayed.
Single
click on a chapter and the first verse of that chapter in that book will immediately be
displayed.

__________________________________________________________________

NOTE: Please note the use of “_” in M&G numbers like “1160_5”. This underline
character
is used in lieu of the decimal point in M&G numbers, throughout the work. This was
merely
used as a separator.
__________________________________________________________________
Matthew
Matthew 1:1
biblos genesews ieesou    christou huiou daueid   huiou
BOOK   OF ORIGIN OF JESUS CHRIST   SON   OF DAVID SON
0976   1078 1083 2424     5547     5207 1160_5    5207
abraam
OF ABRAHAM.
0011


Matthew 1:2
abraam egenneesen ton isaak isaak de      egenneesen
ABRAHAM GENERATED THE ISAAC, ISAAC BUT GENERATED
0011    1080       3588 2464   2464 1161 1080
ton iakwb iakwb de     egenneesen ton ioudan kai tous
THE JACOB, JACOB BUT GENERATED THE JUDAH AND THE
3588 2384    2384 1161 1080       3588 2455   2532 3588
adelphous autou
BROTHERS OF HIM,
0080      0846_3


Matthew 1:3
ioudas de   egenneesen ton phares kai ton zara ek
JUDAH BUT GENERATED THE PEREZ AND THE ZERAH OUT OF
2455   1161 1080        3588 5329    2532 3588 2196 1537
tees thamar phares de      egenneesen ton hesrwm hesrwm
THE TAMAR, PEREZ BUT GENERATED THE HEZRON, HEZRON
3588 2283    5329    1161 1080        3588 2074    2074
de   egenneesen ton aram
BUT GENERATED THE RAM,
1161 1080        3588 0689


Matthew 1:4
aram de   egenneesen ton aminadab   aminadab de
RAM BUT GENERATED THE AMMINADAB, AMMINADAB BUT
0689 1161 1080        3588 0284     0284      1161
egenneesen ton naasswn naasswn de    egenneesen ton
GENERATED THE NAHSHON, NAHSHON BUT GENERATED THE
1080        3588 3476     3476  1161 1080       3588
salmwn
SALMON,
4533
Matthew 1:5
salmwn de    egenneesen ton boes      ek       tees   rhachab
SALMON BUT GENERATED THE BOAZ         OUT OF   THE    RAHAB,
4533    1161 1080        3588 1003    1537     3588   4477
boes de    egenneesen ton iwbeed      ek       tees   rhouth iwbeed
BOAZ BUT GENERATED THE OBED           OUT OF   THE    RUTH,   OBED
1003 1161 1080         3588 2492_2    1537     3588   4503    2492_2
de   egenneesen ton iessai
BUT GENERATED THE JESSE,
1161 1080         3588 2421


Matthew 1:6
iessai de   egenneesen     ton    daueid ton basilea
JESSE BUT GENERATED        THE    DAVID THE KING.
2421   1161 1080           3588   1160_5 3588 0935
daueid de   egenneesen     ton    solomwna ek      tees
DAVID BUT GENERATED        THE    SOLOMON OUT OF THE [WIFE]
1160_5 1161 1080           3588   4672     1537    3588
tou    ouriou
OF THE URIAH,
3588   3774


Matthew 1:7
solomwn de    egenneesen    ton rhoboam    rhoboam de
SOLOMON BUT GENERATED       THE REHOBOAM, REHOBOAM BUT
4672    1161 1080           3588 4497      4497     1161
egenneesen ton abia         abia   de   egenneesen ton asaph
GENERATED THE ABIJAH,       ABIJAH BUT GENERATED THE ASA,
1080        3588 0007       0007   1161 1080       3588 0760


Matthew 1:8
asaph de    egenneesen ton iwsaphat     iwsaphat     de
ASA    BUT GENERATED THE JEHOSHAPHAT, JEHOSHAPHAT BUT
0760 1161 1080         3588 2498        2498         1161
egenneesen ton iwram      iwram  de   egenneesen ton
GENERATED THE JEHORAM, JEHORAM BUT GENERATED THE
1080        3588 2496     2496   1161 1080       3588
ozeian
UZZIAH,
3604

Matthew 1:9
ozeias de    egenneesen    ton iwatham iwatham        de
UZZIAH BUT GENERATED       THE JOTHAM, JOTHAM         BUT
3604   1161 1080           3588 2488    2488          1161
egenneesen ton achas       achas de  egenneesen       ton
GENERATED THE AHAZ,        AHAZ BUT GENERATED         THE
1080        3588 0881      0881 1161 1080             3588
hezekian
HEZEKIAH,
1478
Matthew 1:10
hezekias de    egenneesen ton manassee manassees de
HEZEKIAH BUT GENERATED THE MANASSEH, MANASSEH BUT
1478     1161 1080        3588 3128      3128      1161
egenneesen ton amws amws de      egenneesen ton iwseian
GENERATED THE AMON, AMON BUT GENERATED THE JOSIAH,
1080        3588 0300 0300 1161 1080        3588 2498_5

Matthew 1:11
iwseias de    egenneesen ton iechonian      kai tous
JOSIAH BUT GENERATED THE JECHONIAH          AND THE
2498_5 1161 1080         3588 2423          2532 3588
adelphous autou epi tees metoikesias        babulwnos
BROTHERS OF HIM UPON THE DEPORTATION        OF BABYLON.
0080       0846_3 1909 3588 3350            0897

Matthew 1:12
meta de    teen metoikesian   babulwnos     iechonias
AFTER BUT THE DEPORTATION     OF BABYLON    JECHONIAH
3326 1161 3588 3350           0897          2423
egenneesen ton salathieel     salathieel    de   egenneesen
GENERATED THE SHEALTIEL,      SHEALTIEL     BUT GENERATED
1080       3588 4528          4528          1161 1080
ton zorobabel
THE ZERUBBABEL,
3588 2216


Matthew 1:13
zorobabel de      egenneesen ton abioud      abioud de
ZERUBBABEL BUT    GENERATED THE ABIUD,       ABIUD BUT
2216       1161   1080       3588 0010       0010   1161
egenneesen ton    eliakeim eliakeim de       egenneesen ton
GENERATED THE     ELIAKIM, ELIAKIM BUT       GENERATED THE
1080       3588   1662      1662     1161    1080        3588
azwr
AZOR,
0107


Matthew 1:14
azwr de   egenneesen ton sadwk sadwk de     egenneesen
AZOR BUT GENERATED THE ZADOK, ZADOK BUT GENERATED
0107 1161 1080       3588 4524   4524 1161 1080
ton acheim acheim de     egenneesen ton elioud
THE ACHIM, ACHIM BUT GENERATED THE ELIUD,
3588 0885    0885   1161 1080       3588 1664
Matthew 1:15
elioud de    egenneesen ton eleazar eleazar de
ELIUD BUT GENERATED THE ELEAZAR, ELEAZAR BUT
1664   1161 1080        3588 1648    1648    1161
egenneesen ton maththan maththan de     egenneesen ton
GENERATED THE MATTHAN, MATTHAN BUT GENERATED THE
1080       3588 3102_4     3102_4  1161 1080       3588
iakwb
JACOB,
2384


Matthew 1:16
iakwb de    egenneesen ton iwseeph ton andra      marias
JACOB BUT GENERATED THE JOSEPH THE HUSBAND OF MARY,
2384 1161 1080         3588 2501_2 3588 0435      3137
ex      hees egenneethee   ieesous ho        legomenos
OUT OF WHOM WAS GENERATED JESUS    THE (ONE) BEING SAID
1537    3739 1080          2424    3588      3004
christos
CHRIST.
5547

Matthew 1:17
pasai oun         hai geneai       apo abraam hews
ALL    THEREFORE THE GENERATIONS FROM ABRAHAM UNTIL
3956 3767         3588 1074        0575 0011    2193_5
daueid geneai        dekatessares kai apo daueid hews
DAVID GENERATIONS FOURTEEN,        AND FROM DAVID UNTIL
1160_5 1074          1180          2532 0575 1160_5 2193_5
tees metoikesias babulwnos geneai         dekatessares kai
THE DEPORTATION OF BABYLON GENERATIONS FOURTEEN,        AND
3588 3350          0897       1074        1180          2532
apo tees metoikesias babulwnos hews       tou christou
FROM THE DEPORTATION OF BABYLON UNTIL THE CHRIST
0575 3588 3350          0897       2193_5 3588 5547
geneai       dekatessares
GENERATIONS FOURTEEN.
1074         1180

Matthew 1:18
tou    de    ieesou christou hee genesis      houtws een
OF THE BUT JESUS CHRIST        THE ORIGIN     THUS    WAS.
3588   1161 2424     5547      3588 1078 1083 3779    1511_3
mneesteutheisees                    tees   meetros autou marias
HAVING BEEN PROMISED IN MARRIAGE OF THE MOTHER OF HIM MARY
3423                                3588   3384     0846_3 3137
tw     iwseeph prin       ee   sunelthein        autous
TO THE JOSEPH, BEFORE OR       TO COME TOGETHER THEM
3588   2501_2     4250    2228 4905              0846_95
heurethee      en    gastri echousa ek      pneumatos hagiou
SHE WAS FOUND IN     BELLY HAVING OUT OF SPIRIT         HOLY.
2147           1722 1064     2192    1537   4151        0039
Matthew 1:19
iwseeph de    ho    aneer   autees dikaios    wn      kai mee
JOSEPH BUT THE HUSBAND OF HER, RIGHTEOUS BEING AND NOT
2501_2 1161 3588 0435       0846_4 1342       1511_1 2532 3361
thelwn auteen deigmatisai                        ebouleethee lathra
WILLING HER      TO MAKE A PUBLIC SPECTACLE OF, INTENDED     SECRETLY
2309     0846_8 1165                             1014        2977
apolusai    auteen
TO RELEASE HER.
0630        0846_8

Matthew 1:20
tauta           de    autou enthumeethentos idou aggelos
THESE (THINGS) BUT OF HIM HAVING THOUGHT LOOK! ANGEL
3778_93         1161 0846_3 1760            2400 0032
kuriou kat             onar ephanee autw    legwn iwseeph
OF LORD ACCORDING TO DREAM APPEARED TO HIM SAYING JOSEPH
2962     2596          3677 5316     0846_5 3004   2501_2
huios daueid     mee phobeethees           paralabein     marian
SON   OF DAVID, NOT YOU SHOULD BE AFRAID TO TAKE ALONG MARY
5207 1160_5      3361 5399                 3880           3137
teen gunaika sou       to         gar en    autee genneethen
THE WIFE      OF YOU, THE (THING) FOR IN    HER    GENERATED
3588 1135     4771_1 3588         1063 1722 0846_6 1080
ek      pneumatos estin hagiou
OUT OF SPIRIT      IS     HOLY;
1537    4151       1510_2 0039


Matthew 1:21
texetai                de    huion kai kaleseis      to   onoma
SHE WILL GIVE BIRTH TO BUT SON     AND YOU WILL CALL THE NAME
5088                   1161 5207 2532 2564           3588 3686
autou ieesoun autos gar swsei         ton laon   autou
OF HIM JESUS,   HE    FOR WILL SAVE THE PEOPLE OF HIM
0846_3 2424     0846 1063 4982        3588 2992  0846_3
apo twn hamartiwn autwn
FROM THE SINS       OF THEM.
0575 3588 0266      0846_92


Matthew 1:22
touto de     holon gegonen      hina          pleerwthee
THIS   BUT WHOLE HAS HAPPENED IN ORDER THAT MIGHT BE FULFILLED
3778_2 1161 3650 1096           2443          4137
to           rheethen hupo kuriou dia     tou propheetou
THE (THING) SPOKEN    BY   LORD   THROUGH THE PROPHET
3588         2064_5   5259 2962   1223    3588 4396
legontos
SAYING
3004
Matthew 1:23
idou hee parthenos en      gastri hexei    kai
LOOK! THE VIRGIN      IN   BELLY WILL HAVE AND
2400 3588 3933        1722 1064   2192     2532
texetai             huion kai kalesousin       to   onoma autou
WILL GIVE BIRTH TO SON,    AND THEY WILL CALL THE NAME OF HIM
5088                5207   2532 2564           3588 3686 0846_3
emmanoueel ho      estin methermeeneuomenon meth heemwn ho
IMMANUEL;    WHICH IS     BEING TRANSLATED  WITH US      THE
1694         3739 1510_2 3177               3326 1473_8 3588
theos
GOD.
2316
Matthew 1:24
egertheis            de   ho   iwseeph apo tou hupnou
HAVING BEEN AWAKENED BUT THE JOSEPH FROM THE SLEEP
1453                 1161 3588 2501_2 0575 3588 5258
epoieesen hws prosetaxen autw     ho  aggelos kuriou kai
DID       AS   DIRECTED   TO HIM THE ANGEL    OF LORD AND
4160      5613 4367       0846_5 3588 0032    2962    2532
parelaben     teen gunaika autou
HE TOOK ALONG THE WOMAN    OF HIM;
3880          3588 1135    0846_3

Matthew 1:25
kai ouk eginwsken       auteen hews hou eteken
AND NOT HE WAS KNOWING HER     UNTIL WHEN SHE GAVE BIRTH TO
2532 3756 1097          0846_8 2193 3739 5088
huion kai ekalesen to     onoma autou ieesoun
SON;   AND HE CALLED THE NAME OF HIM JESUS.
5207   2532 2564     3588 3686 0846_3 2424

Matthew 2:1
tou    de    ieesou genneethentos          en   beethlEEm
OF THE BUT JESUS HAVING BEEN GENERATED IN       BETHLEHEM
3588   1161 2424    1080                   1722 0965
tees   ioudaias en    heemerais heerwdou tou basilews idou
OF THE JUDEA     IN   DAYS       OF HEROD THE KING.       LOOK!
3588   2449      1722 2250       2264     3588 0935       2400
magoi apo anatolwn         paregenonto          eis
MAGI FROM EASTERN PARTS CAME TO BE ALONGSIDE INTO
3097 0575 0395             3854                 1519
ierosoluma
JERUSALEM
2414
Matthew 2:2
legontes pou   estin ho           techtheis   basileus   twn    ioudaiwn
SAYING   WHERE IS      THE (ONE) BORN         KING       OF THE JEWS?
3004     4226 1510_2 3588         5088        0935       3588   2453
eidomen gar autou ton astera en        tee    anatolee   kai
WE SAW FOR OF HIM THE STAR        IN   THE    EAST       AND
1492    1063 0846_3 3588 0792     1722 3588   0395       2532
eelthomen proskuneesai     autw
WE CAME   TO DO OBEISANCE TO HIM.
2064      4352             0846_5

Matthew 2:3
akousas      de   ho   basileus heerwdees etarachthee kai
HAVING HEARD BUT THE KING       HEROD     WAS AGITATED AND
0191         1161 3588 0935     2264      5015         2532
pasa ierosoluma met autou
ALL JERUSALEM WITH HIM,
3956 2414       3326 0846_3
Matthew 2:4
kai sunagagwn             pantas tous archiereis    kai
AND HAVING LED TOGETHER ALL      THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND
2532 4863                 3956   3588 0749          2532
grammateis tou      laou  epunthaneto      par    autwn   pou
SCRIBES     OF THE PEOPLE HE WAS INQUIRING BESIDE THEM    WHERE
1122        3588    2992  4441             3844   0846_92 4226
ho   christos gennatai
THE CHRIST     IS GENERATED.
3588 5547      1080
Matthew 2:5
hoi         de   eipan autw    en     beethlEEm   tees    ioudaias
THE (ONES) BUT SAID     TO HIM IN     BETHLEHEM   OF THE JUDEA;
3588        1161 1511_7 0846_5 1722 0965          3588    2449
houtws gar gegraptai              dia      tou    propheetou
THUS   FOR IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN THROUGH THE        PROPHET
3779   1063 1125                  1223     3588   4396


Matthew 2:6
kai su      beethlEEm gee iouda      oudamws      elachistee
AND YOU, BETHLEHEM LAND OF JUDAH, BY NO MEANS LEAST
2532 4771 0965        1093 2455      3760         1646 1647
ei     en    tois heegemosin iouda     ek     sou     gar
ARE    IN    THE GOVERNORS OF JUDAH; OUT OF YOU       FOR
1510_1 1722 3588 2232        2455      1537   4771_1 1063
exeleusetai      heegoumenos    hostis poimanei       ton
WILL COME FORTH GOVERNING ONE, WHO     WILL SHEPHERD THE
1831             2233           3748   4165           3588
laon   mou     ton israeel
PEOPLE OF ME THE ISRAEL.
2992   1473_2 3588 2474
Matthew 2:7
tote heerwdees lathra   kalesas       tous magous
THEN HEROD     SECRETLY HAVING CALLED THE MAGI
5119 2264      2977     2564          3588 3097
eekribwsen            par    autwn   ton chronon tou
CAREFULLY ASCERTAINED BESIDE THEM    THE TIME     OF THE
0198                  3844   0846_92 3588 5550    3588
phainomenou asteros
APPEARING   STAR,
5316        0792

Matthew 2:8
kai pempsas       autous eis beethlEEm eipen
AND HAVING SENT THEM      INTO BETHLEHEM HE SAID
2532 3992         0846_95 1519 0965      1511_7
poreuthentes        exetasate akribws    peri tou
HAVING GONE ON WAY SEARCH YOU CAREFULLY ABOUT THE
4198                1833       0199      4012 3588
paidiou      epan      de   heureete       apaggeilate moi
YOUNG CHILD; WHENEVER BUT YOU MIGHT FIND REPORT BACK TO ME,
3813         1875      1161 2147           0518        1473_4
hopws   kagw   elthwn       proskuneesw         autw
SO THAT ALSO I HAVING COME MIGHT DO OBEISANCE TO IT.
3704    2504   2064         4352                0846_5

Matthew 2:9
hoi         de    akousantes   tou    basilews eporeutheesan
THE (ONES) BUT HAVING HEARD OF THE KING         WENT THEIR WAY,
3588        1161 0191          3588   0935      4198
kai idou ho       asteer hon   eidon    en   tee anatolee
AND LOOK! THE STAR       WHICH THEY SAW IN   THE EAST
2532 2400 3588 0792      3739 1492      1722 3588 0395
proeegen        autous   hews elthwn       estathee epanw
WENT AHEAD OF THEM,      UNTIL HAVING COME IT STOOD ABOVE
4254            0846_95 2193 2064          2476      1883
hou   een      to   paidion
WHERE WAS      THE YOUNG CHILD.
3757 1511_3 3588 3813

Matthew 2:10
idontes      de   ton astera echareesan    charan megaleen
HAVING SEEN BUT THE STAR     THEY REJOICED JOY    GREAT
1492         1161 3588 0792  5463          5479   3173
sphodra
VERY MUCH.
4970
Matthew 2:11
kai elthontes     eis teen oikian eidon      to    paidion
AND HAVING COME INTO THE HOUSE THEY SAW THE YOUNG CHILD
2532 2064         1519 3588 3614   1492      3588 3813
meta marias tees meetros autou    kai pesontes
WITH MARY    THE MOTHER OF IT, AND HAVING FALLEN DOWN
3326 3137    3588 3384    0846_3 2532 4098
prosekuneesan       autw     kai anoixantes      tous
THEY DID OBEISANCE TO IT, AND HAVING OPENED THE
4352                0846_5 2532 0455             3588
theesaurous autwn    proseenegkan   autw    dwra    chruson
TREASURES    OF THEM THEY PRESENTED TO IT GIFTS, GOLD
2344         0846_92 4374           0846_5 1435     5557
kai libanon        kai smurnan
AND FRANKINCENSE AND MYRRH.
2532 3030          2532 4666

Matthew 2:12
kai chreematisthentes                   kat        onar mee
AND HAVING BEEN GIVEN DIVINE WARNING ACCORDING TO DREAM NOT
2532 5537                               2596       3677 3361
anakampsai pros   heerwdeen di        allees hodou
TO RETURN TOWARD HEROD       THROUGH ANOTHER WAY
0344       4314   2264       1223     0243   3598
anechwreesan eis teen chwran autwn
THEY WITHDREW INTO THE COUNTRY OF THEM.
0402          1519 3588 5561      0846_92

Matthew 2:13
anachwreesantwn de       autwn    idou aggelos kuriou
HAVING WITHDRAWN BUT OF THEM LOOK! ANGEL         OF LORD
0402               1161 0846_92 2400 0032        2962
phainetai kat             onar tw        iwseeph legwn
APPEARS    ACCORDING TO DREAM TO THE JOSEPH SAYING
5316       2596           3677 3588      2501_2 3004
egertheis       paralabe     to   paidion      kai teen meetera
HAVING GOT UP TAKE ALONG THE YOUNG CHILD AND THE MOTHER
1453            3880         3588 3813         2532 3588 3384
autou kai pheuge          eis aigupton kai isthi ekei hews
OF IT AND BE FLEEING INTO EGYPT,           AND BE      THERE UNTIL
0846_3 2532 5343          1519 0125        2532 1510_8 1563 2193
an      eipw            soi      mellei    gar heerwdees zeetein
LIKELY I MIGHT SPEAK TO YOU; IS ABOUT FOR HEROD           TO SEEK
0302    1511_7          4771_2 3195        1063 2264      2212
to   paidion       tou      apolesai    auto
THE YOUNG CHILD OF THE TO DESTROY IT.
3588 3813          3588     0622        0846_9
Matthew 2:14
ho        de   egertheis      parelabe   to   paidion    kai
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING GOT UP   TOOK ALONG THE YOUNG CHILD AND
3588      1161 1453           3880       3588 3813       2532
teen meetera autou nuktos     kai anechwreesen eis
THE MOTHER OF IT OF NIGHT     AND WITHDREW      INTO
3588 3384    0846_3 3571      2532 0402         1519
aigupton
EGYPT,
0125

Matthew 2:15
kai een      ekei hews    tees teleutees heerwdou hina
AND WAS      THERE UNTIL THE DECEASE       OF HEROD; IN ORDER THAT
2532 1511_3 1563 2193_5 3588 5054          2264      2443
pleerwthee          to           rheethen hupo kuriou dia      tou
MIGHT BE FULFILLED THE (THING) SPOKEN      BY   LORD   THROUGH THE
4137                3588         2064_5    5259 2962   1223    3588
propheetou legontos ex      aiguptou ekalesa ton huion
PROPHET    SAYING    OUT OF EGYPT     I CALLED THE SON
4396       3004      1537   0125      2564      3588 5207
mou
OF ME.
1473_2
Matthew 2:16
tote heerwdees idwn         hoti enepaichthee      hupo twn
THEN HEROD     HAVING SEEN THAT HE WAS OUTWITTED BY     THE
5119 2264      1492         3754 1702              5259 3588
magwn ethumwthee lian       kai aposteilas        aneilen
MAGI WAS ENRAGED GREATLY, AND HAVING SENT OFF HE TOOK UP
3097 2373         3029      2532 0649             0337
pantas tous paidas tous        en    beethlEEm kai en     pasi
ALL    THE BOYS     THE (ONES) IN    BETHLEHEM AND IN     ALL
3956   3588 3816    3588       1722 0965       2532 1722 3956
tois horiois   autees apo dietous      kai katwterw
THE DISTRICTS OF HIM FROM TWO YEARS AND DOWN MORE,
3588 3725      0846_4 0575 1332        2532 2736
kata         ton chronon hon      eekribwsen                para
ACCORDING TO THE TIME      WHICH HE CAREFULLY ASCERTAINED BESIDE
2596         3588 5550     3739 0198                        3844
twn    magwn
OF THE MAGI.
3588   3097

Matthew 2:17
tote epleerwthee    to         rheethen dia     ieremiou
THEN WAS FULFILLED THE (THING) SPOKEN   THROUGH JEREMIAH
5119 4137           3588       2064_5   1223    2408
tou propheetou legontos
THE PROPHET      SAYING
3588 4396        3004
Matthew 2:18
phwnee en    rhama eekousthee klauthmos kai odurmos
VOICE IN     RAMAH WAS HEARD, WEEPING      AND WAILING
5456   1722 4471 0191            2805      2532 3602
polus rhacheel klaiousa       ta    tekna    autees kai ouk
MUCH; RACHEL      WEEPING FOR THE CHILDREN OF HER, AND NOT
4183   4478       2799        3588 5043      0846_4 2532 3756
eethelen     parakleetheenai hoti      ouk eisin
WAS WILLING TO BE COMFORTED BECAUSE NOT THEY ARE.
2309         3870             3754     3756 1510_5

Matthew 2:19
teleuteesantos de    tou      heerwdou   idou aggelos
HAVING DECEASED BUT OF THE    HEROD      LOOK! ANGEL
5053            1161 3588     2264       2400 0032
kuriou phainetai kat             onar    tw     iwseeph en
OF LORD APPEARS   ACCORDING   TO DREAM   TO THE JOSEPH IN
2962    5316      2596           3677    3588   2501_2 1722
aiguptw
EGYPT
0125

Matthew 2:20
legwn egertheis       paralabe    to   paidion      kai teen
SAYING HAVING GOT UP TAKE ALONG THE YOUNG CHILD AND THE
3004    1453          3880        3588 3813         2532 3588
meetera autou kai poreuou            eis geen israeel
MOTHER OF IT AND BE ON YOUR WAY INTO EARTH OF ISRAEL,
3384     0846_3 2532 4198            1519 1093 2474
tethneekasin gar hoi           zeetountes teen psucheen tou
HAVE DIED     FOR THE (ONES) SEEKING      THE SOUL       OF THE
2348          1063 3588        2212       3588 5590      3588
paidiou
YOUNG CHILD.
3813

Matthew 2:21
ho        de   egertheis      parelabe   to   paidion      kai
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING GOT UP TOOK ALONG THE YOUNG CHILD AND
3588      1161 1453           3880       3588 3813         2532
teen meetera autou kai eiseelthen eis geen israeel
THE MOTHER OF IT AND ENTERED         INTO EARTH OF ISRAEL.
3588 3384    0846_3 2532 1525        1519 1093 2474
Matthew 2:22
akousas       de   hoti archelaos basileuei     tees
HAVING HEARD BUT THAT ARCHELAUS IS REIGNING OF THE
0191          1161 3754 0745       0936         3588
ioudaias anti        tou patros autou heerwdou
JUDEA    INSTEAD OF THE FATHER OF HIM HEROD
2449     0473        3588 3962   0846_3 2264
ephobeethee       ekei apelthein
HE BECAME AFRAID THERE TO DEPART;
5399              1563 0565
chreematistheis                    de   kat          onar
HAVING BEEN GIVEN DIVINE WARNING BUT ACCORDING TO DREAM
5537                               1161 2596         3677
anechwreesen eis ta     meree tees    galilaias
HE WITHDREW INTO THE PARTS OF THE GALILEE,
0402          1519 3588 3313 3588     1056

Matthew 2:23
kai elthwn       katwkeesen eis polin legomeneen
AND HAVING COME HE SETTLED INTO CITY BEING SAID
2532 2064        2730        1519 4172 3004
nazaret   hopws   pleerwthee          to         rheethen dia
NAZARETH, SO THAT MIGHT BE FULFILLED THE (THING) SPOKEN   THROUGH
3478      3704    4137                3588       2064_5   1223
twn propheetwn hoti nazwraios kleetheesetai
THE PROPHETS    THAT NAZARENE HE WILL BE CALLED.
3588 4396       3754 3480       2564
Matthew 3:1
en    de   tais heemerais ekeinais paraginetai           iwanees
IN    BUT THE DAYS        THOSE    COMES TO BE ALONGSIDE JOHN
1722 1161 3588 2250       1565     3854                  2491
ho    baptistees keerusswn en   tee ereemw      tees
THE BAPTIST      PREACHING IN   THE WILDERNESS OF THE
3588 0910        2784      1722 3588 2048       3588
ioudaias
JUDEA
2449

Matthew 3:2
legwn metanoeite         eeggiken       gar hee basileia
SAYING BE YOU REPENTING, HAS DRAWN NEAR FOR THE KINGDOM
3004   3340              1448           1063 3588 0932
twn    ouranwn
OF THE HEAVENS.
3588   3772
Matthew 3:3
houtos gar estin ho             rheetheis dia      eesaiou tou
THIS    FOR IS       THE (ONE) SPOKEN OF THROUGH ISAIAH THE
3778    1063 1510_2 3588        2064_5    1223     2268    3588
propheetou legontos phwnee bowntos              en    tee
PROPHET     SAYING    VOICE OF ONE CRYING OUT IN      THE
4396        3004      5456   0994               1722 3588
ereemw      hetoimasate     teen hodon kuriou    eutheias
WILDERNESS MAKE YOU READY THE WAY       OF LORD, STRAIGHT
2048        2090            3588 3598 2962       2117
poieite    tas tribous autou
BE MAKING THE ROADS      OF HIM.
4160       3588 5147     0846_3
Matthew 3:4
autos    de   ho    iwanees eichen       to   enduma    autou apo
HE       BUT THE JOHN        WAS HAVING THE CLOTHING OF HIM FROM
0846     1161 3588 2491      2192        3588 1742      0846_3 0575
0846_99
trichwn kameelou kai zwneen dermatineen peri         teen
HAIRS    OF CAMEL AND GIRDLE LEATHERN        AROUND THE
2359     2574      2532 2223    1193         4012    3588
osphun autou     hee de    trophee een      autou akrides kai
LOIN    OF HIM, THE BUT FOOD         WAS    OF HIM LOCUSTS AND
3751    0846_3 3588 1161 5160        1511_3 0846_3 0200     2532
meli agrion
HONEY WILD.
3192 0066

Matthew 3:5
tote exeporeueto        pros   auton ierosoluma kai pasa
THEN WAS MAKING WAY OUT TOWARD HIM    JERUSALEM AND ALL
5119 1607               4314   0846_7 2414      2532 3956
hee ioudaia kai pasa hee perichwros        tou   iordanou
THE JUDEA    AND ALL THE COUNTRY AROUND OF THE JORDAN,
3588 2449    2532 3956 3588 4066           3588  2446

Matthew 3:6
kai ebaptizonto            en     tw   iordanee potamw hup autou
AND WERE BEING BAPTIZED    IN     THE JORDAN    RIVER BY    HIM
2532 0907                  1722   3588 2446     4215   5259 0846_3
exomologoumenoi            tas    hamartias autwn
(THEY) OPENLY CONFESSING   THE    SINS      OF THEM.
1843                       3588   0266      0846_92
Matthew 3:7
idwn        de   pollous twn     pharisaiwn kai saddoukaiwn
HAVING SEEN BUT MANY     OF THE PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES
1492        1161 4183    3588    5330       2532 4523
erchomenous epi to    baptisma eipen    autois
COMING      UPON THE BAPTISM HE SAID TO THEM
2064        1909 3588 0908      1511_7 0846_93
genneemata     echidnwn    tis hupedeixen humin phugein
GENERATED ONES OF VIPERS, WHO SHOWED       TO YOU TO FLEE
1081           2191        5101 5263       4771_6 5343
apo tees mellousees     orgees
FROM THE ABOUT TO COME WRATH?
0575 3588 3195          3709
Matthew 3:8
poieesate oun      karpon axion tees   metanoias
MAKE YOU THEREFORE FRUIT WORTHY OF THE REPENTANCE;
4160      3767     2590   0514  3588   3341
Matthew 3:9
kai mee doxeete                 legein       en   heautois patera
AND NOT YOU SHOULD PRESUME TO BE SAYING IN        SELVES   FATHER
2532 3361 1380                  3004         1722 1438     3962
echomen ton abraam      legw         gar humin hoti
WE HAVE THE ABRAHAM, I AM SAYING FOR TO YOU THAT
2192    3588 0011       3004         1063 4771_6 3754
dunatai ho    theos ek       twn lithwn toutwn egeirai
IS ABLE THE GOD     OUT OF THE STONES THESE      TO RAISE UP
1410    3588 2316 1537       3588 3037   3778_94 1453
tekna    tw      abraam
CHILDREN TO THE ABRAHAM.
5043     3588    0011

Matthew 3:10
eedee   de     hee axinee pros   teen rhizan twn    dendrwn
ALREADY BUT THE AX        TOWARD THE ROOT    OF THE TREES
2235    1161 3588 0513    4314   3588 4491   3588   1186
keitai     pan    oun      dendron mee poioun karpon kalon
IS LYING; EVERY THEREFORE TREE     NOT MAKING FRUIT FINE
2749       3956 3767       1186    3361 4160   2590   2570
ekkoptetai kai eis pur balletai
IS CUT OUT AND INTO FIRE IS THROWN.
1581        2532 1519 4442 0906
Matthew 3:11
egw men      humas baptizw     en    hudati eis metanoian
I    INDEED YOU     I BAPTIZE IN     WATER INTO REPENTANCE;
1473 3303    4771_7 0907       1722 5204    1519 3341
ho        de    opisw mou      erchomenos ischuroteros mou     estin
THE (ONE) BUT BEHIND ME        COMING      STRONGER     OF ME IS,
3588      1161 3694     1473_2 2064        2478         1473_2 1510_2
hou     ouk eimi hikanos ta       hupodeemata bastasai      autos
OF WHOM NOT I AM FIT        THE SANDALS       TO CARRY OFF; HE
3739    3756 1510 2425      3588 5266         0941          0846
humas baptisei       en    pneumati hagiw kai puri
YOU    WILL BAPTIZE IN     SPIRIT    HOLY AND FIRE;
4771_7 0907          1722 4151       0039 2532 4442
Matthew 3:12
hou    to  ptuon             en    tee cheiri autou    kai
WHOSE THE WINNOWING SHOVEL IN      THE HAND    OF HIM, AND
3739 3588 4425               1722 3588 5495    0846_3 2532
diakathariei                 teen halwna           autou    kai
HE WILL COMPLETELY CLEAN UP THE THRESHING FLOOR OF HIM, AND
1245_5                       3588 0257             0846_3 2532
sunaxei      ton siton autou eis teen apotheekeen to
WILL GATHER THE WHEAT OF HIM INTO THE STOREHOUSE, THE
4863         3588 4621 0846_3 1519 3588 0596           3588
de   achuron katakausei       puri     asbestw
BUT CHAFF     HE WILL BURN UP TO FIRE INEXTINGUISHABLE.
1161 0892     2618            4442     0762

Matthew 3:13
tote paraginetai           ho   ieesous apo tees
THEN COMES TO BE ALONGSIDE THE JESUS    FROM THE
5119 3854                  3588 2424    0575 3588
galilaias epi ton iordaneen pros     ton iwaneen tou
GALILEE   UPON THE JORDAN     TOWARD THE JOHN     OF THE
1056      1909 3588 2446      4314   3588 2491    3588
baptistheenai hup autou
TO BE BAPTIZED BY   HIM.
0907           5259 0846_3

Matthew 3:14
ho        de    diekwluen      auton legwn egw chreian     echw
THE (ONE) BUT WAS PREVENTING HIM      SAYING I    NEED     I HAVE
3588      1161 1254            0846_7 3004   1473 5532     2192
hupo sou     baptistheenai    kai su    erchee     pros    me
BY   YOU     TO GET BAPTIZED, AND YOU ARE COMING TOWARD    ME?
5259 4771_1 0907              2532 4771 2064       4314    1473_6
Matthew 3:15
apokritheis     de   ho   ieesous eipen autw    aphes
HAVING REPLIED BUT THE JESUS      SAID   TO HIM LET GO
0611            1161 3588 2424    1511_7 0846_5 0863
arti        houtw gar prepon    estin heemin pleerwsai
RIGHT NOW, THUS FOR SUITABLE IS        TO US TO FULFILL
0737        3779 1063 4241      1510_2 1473_9 4137
pasan dikaiosuneen    tote aphieesin auton
ALL   RIGHTEOUSNESS. THEN HE LET GO HIM.
3956 1343             5119 0863      0846_7

Matthew 3:16
baptistheis             de   ho   ieesous euthus      anebee apo
HAVING BEEN BAPTIZED BUT THE JESUS        IMMEDIATELY CAME UP FROM
0907                    1161 3588 2424    2117_5      0305    0575
tou hudatos kai idou eenewchtheesan hoi ouranoi
THE WATER;     AND LOOK! WERE OPENED UP THE HEAVENS,
3588 5204      2532 2400 0455              3588 3772
kai eiden pneuma theou katabainon hwsei peristeran
AND HE SAW SPIRIT OF GOD DESCENDING AS IF DOVE
2532 1492    4151    2316    2597       5616 4058
erchomenon ep     auton
COMING      UPON HIM;
2064        1909 0846_7
Matthew 3:17
kai idou phwnee    ek     twn ouranwn legousa houtos estin
AND LOOK! VOICE    OUT OF THE HEAVENS SAYING THIS       IS
2532 2400 5456     1537   3588 3772     3004    3778    1510_2
ho   huion mou     ho   agapeetos en     hw   eudokeesa
THE SON    OF ME   THE BELOVED,     IN   WHOM I FOUND GOOD PLEASURE.
3588 5207 1473_2   3588 0027        1722 3739 2106

Matthew 4:1
tote ho   ieesous aneechthee eis teen ereemon    hupo
THEN THE JESUS    WAS LED UP INTO THE WILDERNESS BY
5119 3588 2424    0321       1519 3588 2048      5259
tou pneumatos peirastheenai hupo tou diabolou
THE SPIRIT,     TO BE TEMPTED BY   THE DEVIL.
3588 4151       3985          5259 3588 1228
Matthew 4:2
kai neesteusas     heemeras tesserakonta kai nuktas
AND HAVING FASTED DAYS      FORTY        AND NIGHTS
2532 3522          2250     5062         2532 3571
tesserakonta husteron epeinasen
FORTY        LATTERLY HE FELT HUNGRY.
5062         5305     3983
Matthew 4:3
kai proselthwn           ho   peirazwn   eipen autw     ei   huios
AND HAVING COME TOWARD THE TEMPTER       SAID   TO HIM IF    SON
2532 4334                3588 3985       1511_7 0846_5 1487 5207
ei      tou    theou eipon hina               hoi lithoi houtoi
YOU ARE OF THE GOD,   SAY     IN ORDER   THAT THE STONES THESE
1510_1 3588    2316   1511_7 2443             3588 3037    3778_91
artoi           genwntai
LOAVES OF BREAD SHOULD BECOME.
0740            1096

Matthew 4:4
ho        de   apokritheis     eipen gegraptai            ouk ep
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING REPLIED SAID     IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN NOT UPON
3588      1161 0611            1511_7 1125                3756 1909
artw monw zeesetai ho       anthrwpos all epi panti
BREAD ALONE WILL LIVE THE MAN,         BUT UPON EVERY
0740 3441 2198        3588 0444        0235 1909 3956
rheemati ekporeuomenw dia       stomatos theou
UTTERANCE COMING FORTH THROUGH MOUTH     OF GOD.
4487      1607         1223     4750     2316

Matthew 4:5
tote paralambanei auton ho    diabolos    eis teen hagian
THEN TAKES ALONG HIM     THE DEVIL        INTO THE HOLY
5119 3880         0846_7 3588 1228        1519 3588 0039
polin kai esteesen auton epi to           pterugion tou
CITY, AND STATIONED HIM      UPON THE     BATTLEMENT OF THE
4172    2532 2476     0846_7 1909 3588    4419       3588
hierou
TEMPLE,
2411

Matthew 4:6
kai legei         autw   ei    huios ei      tou    theou bale
AND HE IS SAYING TO HIM IF     SON   YOU ARE OF THE GOD,   HURL
2532 3004         0846_5 1487 5207 1510_1 3588      2316   0906
seauton katw gegraptai              gar hoti tois    aggelois
YOURSELF DOWN; IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN FOR THAT TO THE ANGELS
4572      2736 1125                 1063 3754 3588   0032
autou enteleitai            peri sou     kai epi cheirwn
OF HIM HE WILL GIVE CHARGE ABOUT YOU     AND UPON HANDS
0846_3 1781                 4012 4771_1 2532 1909 5495
arousin        se      mee pote proskopsees         pros   lithon
THEY WILL LIFT YOU,    NOT EVER YOU SHOULD STRIKE TOWARD STONE
0142           4771_3 3361 4218 4350                4314   3037
                       3379
ton poda sou
THE FOOT OF YOU.
3588 4228 4771_1
Matthew 4:7
ephee autw   ho   ieesous       palin gegraptai             ouk
SAID TO HIM THE JESUS           AGAIN IT HAS BEEN   WRITTEN NOT
5346 0846_5 3588 2424           3825 1125                   3756
ekpeiraseis                     kurion ton theon    sou
YOU SHALL PUT TO THE TEST       LORD   THE GOD      OF YOU.
1598                            2962   3588 2316    4771_1
Matthew 4:8
palin paralambanei auton ho     diabolos eis oros
AGAIN TAKES ALONG HIM      THE DEVIL     INTO MOUNTAIN
3825 3880          0846_7 3588 1228      1519 3735
hupseelon lian        kai deiknusin autw    pasas tas
HIGH      UNUSUALLY, AND SHOWS       TO HIM ALL    THE
5308      3029        2532 1166      0846_5 3956 3588
basileias tou    kosmou kai teen doxan autwn
KINGDOMS OF THE WORLD AND THE GLORY OF THEM,
0932      3588   2889    2532 3588 1391 0846_92

Matthew 4:9
kai eipen autw         tauta          soi    panta dwsw         ean
AND SAID    TO HIM     THESE (THINGS) TO YOU ALL   I SHALL GIVE IF EVER
2532 1511_7 0846_5     3778_93        4771_2 3956 1325          1437
peswn                  proskuneesees                moi
HAVING FALLEN DOWN     YOU SHOULD DO ACT OF WORSHIP TO ME.
4098                   4352                         1473_4

Matthew 4:10
tote legei     autw   ho   ieesous hupage          satana
THEN IS SAYING TO HIM THE JESUS     BE GOING AWAY SATAN;
5119 3004      0846_5 3588 2424     5217           4566 4567
gegraptai           gar kurion ton theon sou
IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN FOR LORD     THE GOD    OF YOU
1125                1063 2962    3588 2316 4771_1
proskuneeseis     kai autw    monw
YOU SHALL WORSHIP AND TO HIM ALONE
4352              2532 0846_5 3441
latreuseis
YOU SHALL RENDER SACRED SERVICE.
3000
Matthew 4:11
tote aphieesin auton ho      diabolos kai idou aggeloi
THEN HE LETS GO HIM     THE DEVIL     AND LOOK! ANGELS
5119 0863        0846_7 3588 1228     2532 2400 0032
proseelthon kai dieekonoun         autw
CAME TOWARD AND WERE MINISTERING TO HIM.
4334         2532 1247             0846_5
Matthew 4:12
akousas        de     hoti   iwanees paredothee
HAVING HEARD   BUT    THAT   JOHN     WAS GIVEN OVER
0191           1161   3754   2491     3860
anechwreesen   eis    teen   galilaian
HE RETIRED     INTO   THE    GALILEE.
0402           1519   3588   1056
Matthew 4:13
kai katalipwn    teen nazara    elthwn
AND HAVING LEFT THE NAZARETH HAVING COME
2532 2641        3588 3478      2064
katwkeesen           eis kapharnaoum teen parathalassian
HE TOOK UP RESIDENCE INTO CAPERNAUM    THE BESIDE THE SEA
2730                 1519 2746_5       3588 3864
en   horiois   zaboulwn    kai nephthaleim
IN   DISTRICTS OF ZEBULUN AND NAPHTALI;
1722 3725      2194        2532 3508

Matthew 4:14
hina          pleerwthee         to          rheethen dia
IN ORDER THAT MIGHT BE FULFILLED THE (THING) SPOKEN   THROUGH
2443          4137               3588        2064_5   1223
eesaiou tou propheetou legontos
ISAIAH THE PROPHET       SAYING
2268    3588 4396        3004
Matthew 4:15
gee   zaboulwn     kai gee    nephthaleim hodon   thalassees
EARTH OF ZEBULUN AND EARTH OF NAPHTALI, WAY       OF SEA,
1093 2194          2532 1093 3508          3598   2281
peran          tou     iordanou galilaia twn      ethnwn
ON OTHER SIDE OF THE JORDAN,     GALILEE OF THE   NATIONS,
4008           3588    2446      1056     3588    1484
Matthew 4:16
ho   laos    ho        katheemenos en      skotia    phws eiden
THE PEOPLE THE (ONE) SITTING        IN     DARKNESS LIGHT SAW
3588 2992    3588      2521         1722   4653      5457 1492
mega   kai tois             katheemenois   en   chwra kai skia
GREAT, AND TO THE (ONES) SITTING           IN   REGION AND SHADOW
3173   2532 3588            2521           1722 5561    2532 4639
thanatou phws aneteilen autois
OF DEATH LIGHT ROSE UP    TO THEM.
2288      5457 0393       0846_93

Matthew 4:17
apo tote eerxato      ho  ieesous keerussein      kai
FROM THEN STARTED     THE JESUS   TO BE PREACHING AND
0575 5119 0756 0757 3588 2424     2784            2532
legein        metanoeite        eeggiken       gar hee
TO BE SAYING BE YOU REPENTING, HAS DRAWN NEAR FOR THE
3004          3340              1448           1063 3588
basileia twn     ouranwn
KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS.
0932     3588    3772
Matthew 4:18
peripatwn de    para    teen thalassan tees     galilaias
WALKING    BUT BESIDE THE SEA           OF THE GALILEE
4043       1161 3844    3588 2281       3588    1056
eiden duo adelphous simwna ton             legomenon petron
HE SAW TWO BROTHERS, SIMON THE (ONE) BEING SAID PETER
1492    1417 0080        4613    3588      3004        4074
kai andrean ton adelphon autou        ballontas
AND ANDREW THE BROTHER OF HIM, CASTING
2532 0406     3588 0080       0846_3 0906
amphibleestron eis teen thalassan eesan           gar halEEis
FISHING NET     INTO THE SEA,          THEY WERE FOR FISHERS;
0293            1519 3588 2281         1511_3     1063 0217_5
Matthew 4:19
kai legei      autois deute opisw mou           kai poieesw
AND IS SAYING TO THEM HITHER BEHIND ME,         AND I SHALL MAKE
2532 3004      0846_93 1205  3694   1473_2      2532 4160
humas halEEis anthrwpwn
YOU    FISHERS OF MEN.
4771_7 0217_5   0444

Matthew 4:20
hoi        de   euthews aphentes     ta   diktua
THE (ONES) BUT AT ONCE HAVING LET GO THE NETS
3588       1161 2112    0863         3588 1350
eekoloutheesan autw
THEY FOLLOWED TO HIM.
0190           0846_5

Matthew 4:21
kai probas           ekeithen    eiden allous duo
AND HAVING GONE ON FROM THERE HE SAW OTHERS TWO
2532 4260            1564        1492    0243   1417
adelphous iakwbon ton          tou     zebedaiou kai iwaneen
BROTHERS, JAMES     THE (ONE) OF THE ZEBEDEE      AND JOHN
0080       2385     3588       3588    2199       2532 2491_2
ton adelphon autou     en   tw     ploiw meta zebedaiou tou
THE BROTHER OF HIM, IN      THE BOAT WITH ZEBEDEE         THE
3588 0080     0846_3 1722 3588 4143 3326 2199             3588
patros autwn    katartizontas ta     diktua autwn     kai
FATHER OF THEM REPAIRING       THE NETS     OF THEM, AND
3962   0846_92 2675            3588 1350    0846_92 2532
ekalesen autous
HE CALLED THEM.
2564      0846_95

Matthew 4:22
hoi        de   euthews aphentes     to   ploion kai ton
THE (ONES) BUT AT ONCE HAVING LET GO THE BOAT    AND THE
3588       1161 2112    0863         3588 4143   2532 3588
patera autwn   eekoloutheesan autw
FATHER OF THEM THEY FOLLOWED TO HIM.
3962   0846_92 0190           0846_5
Matthew 4:23
kai perieegen              en   holee tee galilaia
AND HE WAS GOING AROUND IN      WHOLE THE GALILEE,
2532 4013                  1722 3650 3588 1056
didaskwn en    tais sunagwgais autwn    kai keerusswn
TEACHING IN    THE SYNAGOGUES OF THEM AND PREACHING
1321      1722 3588 4864        0846_92 2532 2784
to    euaggelion tees    basileias kai therapeuwn pasan
THE GOOD NEWS OF THE KINGDOM       AND CURING      EVERY
3588 2098        3588    0932      2532 2323       3956
noson    kai pasan malakian en      tw   law
DISEASE AND EVERY INFIRMITY IN      THE PEOPLE.
3554     2532 3956 3119        1722 3588 2992

Matthew 4:24
kai apeelthen hee akoee       autou eis holeen teen
AND WENT OFF THE HEARING OF HIM INTO WHOLE THE
2532 0565       3588 0189     0846_3 1519 3650   3588
surian kai proseenegkan autw       pantas tous kakws
SYRIA; AND THEY BROUGHT TO HIM ALL        THE BADLY
4947    2532 4374           0846_5 3956   3588 2560
echontas poikilais nosois      kai basanois
HAVING    TO VARIOUS DISEASES AND TORMENTS
2192      4164       3554      2532 0931
sunechomenous     daimonizomenous        kai
BEING AFFLICTED, BEING DEMON POSSESSED AND
4912              1139                   2532
seleeniazomenous kai paralutikous kai etherapeusen
BEING MOONSTRUCK AND PARALYTICS,      AND HE CURED
4583              2532 3885           2532 2323
autous
THEM.
0846_95

Matthew 4:25
kai eekoloutheesan autw    ochloi polloi apo tees
AND FOLLOWED        TO HIM CROWDS MANY   FROM THE
2532 0190           0846_5 3793   4183   0575 3588
galilaias kai dekapolews kai ierosolumwn kai ioudaias
GALILEE   AND DECAPOLIS AND JERUSALEM      AND JUDEA
1056      2532 1179       2532 2414        2532 2449
kai peran           tou    iordanou
AND THE OTHER SIDE OF THE JORDAN.
2532 4008           3588   2446

Matthew 5:1
idwn        de    tous ochlous anebee    eis to     oros
HAVING SEEN BUT THE CROWDS HE WENT UP INTO THE MOUNTAIN;
1492        1161 3588 3793     0305      1519 3588 3735
kai kathisantos       autou proseelthan autw   hoi
AND HAVING SAT DOWN OF HIM CAME TOWARD TO HIM THE
2532 2523             0846_3 4334       0846_5 3588
matheetai autou
DISCIPLES OF HIM;
3101      0846_3
Matthew 5:2
kai anoixas       to   stoma autou edidasken       autous legwn
AND HAVING OPENED THE MOUTH OF HIM HE WAS TEACHING THEM    SAYING
2532 0455         3588 4750 0846_3 1321            0846_95 3004
Matthew 5:3
makarioi hoi ptwchoi    tw           pneumati     hoti autwn
HAPPY    THE POOR ONES (AS) TO THE SPIRIT,        THAT OF THEM
3107     3588 4434      3588         4151         3754 0846_92
estin hee basileia twn       ouranwn
IS     THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS.
1510_2 3588 0932     3588    3772
Matthew 5:4
makarioi hoi        penthountes    hoti autoi
HAPPY    THE (ONES) MOURNING,      THAT THEY
3107     3588       3996           3754 0846_91
parakleetheesontai
WILL BE COMFORTED.
3870
Matthew 5:5
makarioi hoi praeis                hoti autoi
HAPPY    THE MILD TEMPERED (ONES), THAT THEY
3107     3588 4239                 3754 0846_91
kleeronomeesousi teen geen
WILL INHERIT     THE EARTH.
2816             3588 1093

Matthew 5:6
makarioi hoi          peinwntes     kai dipswntes     teen
HAPPY    THE (ONES)   HUNGERING FOR AND THIRSTING FOR THE
3107     3588         3983          2532 1372         3588
dikaiosuneen   hoti   autoi   chortastheesontai
RIGHTEOUSNESS, THAT   THEY    WILL BE SATISFIED.
1343           3754   0846_91 5526

Matthew 5:7
makarioi hoi eleeemones        hoti autoi   eleeetheesontai
HAPPY    THE MERCIFUL ONES,    THAT THEY    WILL BE SHOWN MERCY.
3107     3588 1655             3754 0846_91 1653
Matthew 5:8
makarioi hoi katharoi tee             kardia    hoti autoi
HAPPY    THE PURE ONES (AS)    TO THE HEART,    THAT THEY
3107     3588 2513      3588          2588      3754 0846_91
ton theon opsontai
THE GOD     WILL SEE,
3588 2316 3708
Matthew 5:9
makarioi hoi eireenopoioi      hoti autoi   huioi theou
HAPPY    THE PEACEMAKERS,      THAT THEY    SONS OF GOD
3107     3588 1518             3754 0846_91 5207 2316
kleetheesontai
WILL BE CALLED.
2564
Matthew 5:10
makarioi hoi        dediwgmenoi              heneken
HAPPY    THE (ONES) HAVING BEEN PERSECUTED   ON ACCOUNT
3107     3588       1377                     1752
dikaiosunees      hoti autwn    estin hee    basileia twn
OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, THAT OF THEM IS     THE    KINGDOM OF THE
1343              3754 0846_92 1510_2 3588   0932     3588
ouranwn
HEAVENS.
3772

Matthew 5:11
makarioi este    hotan    oneidiswsin          humas kai
HAPPY    ARE YOU WHENEVER THEY MIGHT REPROACH YOU     AND
3107     1510_4 3752      3679                 4771_7 2532
diwxwsin        kai eipwsin     pan   poneeron       kath
MIGHT PERSECUTE AND MIGHT SAY EVERY WICKED (THING) DOWN
1377            2532 1511_7     3956 4190 4191       2596
humwn pseudomenoi heneken      emou
YOU    LYING       ON ACCOUNT OF ME;
4771_5 5574        1752        1473_1

Matthew 5:12
chairete     kai agalliasthe hoti ho       misthos humwn
BE REJOICING AND BE EXULTING, THAT THE REWARD OF YOU
5463         2532 0021           3754 3588 3408    4771_5
polus en   tois ouranois houtws gar ediwxan              tous
MUCH IN    THE HEAVENS; THUS       FOR THEY PERSECUTED THE
4183 1722 3588 3772         3779   1063 1377             3588
propheetas tous        pro     humwn
PROPHETS   THE (ONES) BEFORE YOU.
4396       3588        4253    4771_5

Matthew 5:13
humeis este    to   halas tees    gees   ean      de   to
YOU    ARE     THE SALT OF THE EARTH; IF EVER BUT THE
4771_4 1510_4 3588 0217 3588      1093   1437     1161 3588
halas mwranthee              en    tini halistheesetai
SALT SHOULD LOSE STRENGTH, IN      WHAT WILL IT BE MADE SALTY?
0217 3471                    1722 5101 0233
eis ouden    ischuei       eti ei       mee bleethen exw
INTO NOTHING IT IS STRONG YET IF        NOT THROWN     OUTSIDE
1519 3762    2480          2089 1487    3361 0906      1854
                                1487_1
katapateisthai     hupo twn anthrwpwn
TO BE TRAMPLED ON BY    THE MEN.
2662               5259 3588 0444

Matthew 5:14
humeis este     to   phws tou    kosmou   ou   dunatai polis
YOU    ARE      THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD.   NOT IS ABLE CITY
4771_4 1510_4 3588 5457 3588     2889     3756 1410    4172
krubeenai epanw orous         keimenee
TO BE HID ON TOP OF MOUNTAIN LYING;
2928       1883    3735       2749
Matthew 5:15
oude    kaiousin   luchnon kai titheasin auton hupo    ton
NEITHER THEY LIGHT LAMP     AND THEY SET IT     UNDER THE
3761    2545       3088     2532 5087    0846_7 5259_5 3588
modion           all epi teen luchnian    kai lampei
MEASURING BASKET BUT UPON THE LAMPSTAND, AND IT SHINES
3426             0235 1909 3588 3087      2532 2989
pasin tois        en    tee oikia
TO ALL THE (ONES) IN    THE HOUSE.
3956   3588       1722 3588 3614

Matthew 5:16
houtws lampsatw to     phws humwn emprosthen twn
THUS   LET SHINE THE LIGHT OF YOU IN FRONT     OF THE
3779   2989       3588 5457 4771_5 1715        3588
anthrwpwn hopws     idwsin         humwn ta    kala erga kai
MEN,        SO THAT THEY MIGHT SEE OF YOU THE FINE WORKS AND
0444        3704    1492           4771_5 3588 2570 2041 2532
doxaswsin           ton patera humwn ton         en   tois
THEY MIGHT GLORIFY THE FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE) IN     THE
1392                3588 3962   4771_5 3588      1722 3588
ouranois
HEAVENS.
3772

Matthew 5:17
mee nomiseete          hoti   eelthon   katalusai    ton nomon
NOT SHOULD YOU THINK   THAT   I CAME    TO DESTROY   THE LAW
3361 3543              3754   2064      2647         3588 3551
ee   tous propheetas   ouk    eelthon   katalusai    alla
OR   THE PROPHETS;     NOT    I CAME    TO DESTROY   BUT
2228 3588 4396         3756   2064      2647         0235
pleerwsai
TO FULFILL;
4137

Matthew 5:18
ameen gar legw          humin    hews an      parelthee
AMEN FOR I AM SAYING TO YOU, UNTIL LIKELY MIGHT PASS AWAY
0281 1063 3004          4771_6 2193 0302      3928
ho    ouranos kai hee gee       iwta hen ee    mia kerea
THE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH, IOTA ONE OR          ONE LITTLE HORN
3588 3772     2532 3588 1093    2503 1520 2228 1520 2762
ou    mee parelthee          apo tou nomou hews an
NOT NOT SHOULD PASS AWAY FROM THE LAW        UNTIL LIKELY
3756 3361 3928               0575 3588 3551 2193 0302
3364
panta         geneetai
ALL (THINGS) SHOULD TAKE PLACE.
3956          1096
Matthew 5:19
hos ean       oun        lusee         mian twn     entolwn
WHO IF EVER THEREFORE SHOULD LOOSE ONE OF THE COMMANDMENTS
3739 1437     3767       3089          1520 3588    1785
toutwn twn elachistwn kai didaxee             houtws tous
THESE    THE LEAST ONES AND SHOULD TEACH THUS        THE
3778_94 3588 1646 1647 2532 1321              3779   3588
anthrwpous elachistos kleetheesetai en         tee basileia
MEN,         LEAST ONE WILL BE CALLED IN       THE KINGDOM
0444         1646 1647 2564              1722 3588 0932
twn     ouranwn hos d       an      poieesee kai didaxee
OF THE HEAVENS; WHO BUT LIKELY SHOULD DO AND SHOULD TEACH,
3588    3772      3739 1161 0302    4160       2532 1321
houtos megas kleetheesetai en       tee basileia twn
THIS    GREAT WILL BE CALLED IN     THE KINGDOM OF THE
3778    3173 2564              1722 3588 0932      3588
ouranwn
HEAVENS.
3772
Matthew 5:20
legw         gar humin hoti ean         mee perisseusee
I AM SAYING FOR TO YOU THAT IF EVER NOT MIGHT ABOUND
3004         1063 4771_6 3754 1437      3361 4052
                               1437_2
humwn hee dikaiosunee       pleion twn     grammatewn kai
OF YOU THE RIGHTEOUSNESS MORE      OF THE SCRIBES     AND
4771_5 3588 1343            4119   3588    1122       2532
pharisaiwn ou     mee eiseltheete         eis teen basileian
PHARISEES, NOT NOT YOU SHOULD ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM
5330         3756 3361 1525               1519 3588 0932
             3364
twn    ouranwn
OF THE HEAVENS.
3588   3772

Matthew 5:21
eekousate hoti errethee     tois  archaiois ou
YOU HEARD THAT IT WAS SAID TO THE ANCIENTS NOT
0191       3754 2064_5      3588  0744       3756
phoneuseis         hos d     an    phoneusee      enochos
YOU SHALL MURDER; WHO BUT LIKELY MIGHT MURDER, ACCOUNTABLE
5407               3739 1161 0302  5407           1777
estai   tee     krisei
WILL BE TO THE JUDGMENT.
1511_4 3588     2920
Matthew 5:22
egw de     legw        humin hoti pas        ho   orgizomenos
I     BUT AM SAYING TO YOU THAT EVERYONE THE BEING WRATHFUL
1473 1161 3004         4771_6 3754 3956      3588 3710
tw      adelphw autou enochos        estai    tee    krisei
TO THE BROTHER OF HIM ACCOUNTABLE WILL BE TO THE JUDGMENT;
3588    0080     0846_3 1777         1511_4 3588     2920
hos d      an       eipee     tw     adelphw autou rhaka
WHO BUT LIKELY MIGHT SAY TO THE BROTHER OF HIM RACA,
3739 1161 0302      1511_7    3588   0080     0846_3 4469
enochos       estai    tw     sunedriw    hos d     an
ACCOUNTABLE WILL BE TO THE SANHEDRIN; WHO BUT LIKELY
1777          1511_4 3588     4892        3739 1161 0302
eipee      mwre enochos        estai    eis teen gEEnnan
MIGHT SAY FOOL, ACCOUNTABLE WILL BE INTO THE GEHENNA
1511_7     3474 1777           1511_4 1519 3588 1067
tou     puros
OF THE FIRE.
3588    4442

Matthew 5:23
ean     oun        prospherees              to   dwron sou    epi
IF EVER THEREFORE YOU MIGHT BRING TOWARD THE GIFT OF YOU UPON
1437    3767       4374                     3588 1435 4771_1 1909
to   thusiasteerion kakei        mneesthees         hoti ho
THE ALTAR             AND THERE YOU MIGHT REMEMBER THAT THE
3588 2379             2546       3403               3754 3588
adelphos sou     echei      ti         kata    sou
BROTHER OF YOU IS HAVING SOMETHING DOWN ON YOU,
0080      4771_1 2192       5100       2596    4771_1
Matthew 5:24
aphes       ekei to    dwron sou   emprosthen tou
LET GO OFF THERE THE GIFT OF YOU IN FRONT     OF THE
0863        1563 3588 1435 4771_1 1715        3588
thusiasteeriou kai hupage prwton diallageethi tw
ALTAR,           AND GO AWAY FIRST BE RECONCILED TO THE
2379             2532 5217    4412  1259           3588
adelphw sou      kai tote elthwn      prosphere         to
BROTHER OF YOU, AND THEN HAVING COME BE BRINGING TOWARD THE
0080    4771_1 2532 5119 2064         4374              3588
dwron sou
GIFT OF YOU.
1435 4771_1
Matthew 5:25
isthi eunown         tw             sou
                              antidikw     tachu   hews
BE     WELL MINDED   TO THE         OF YOU QUICKLY UNTIL
                              ADVERSARY
1510_8 2132          3588     0476  4771_1 5035    2193
hotou ei      met    autou    en    hodw mee pote
                                   tee                      se
WHEN YOU ARE WITH    HIM      IN    WAY, NOT AT ANY TIME YOU
                                   THE
3748 1510_1 3326     0846_3         3598 3361 4218
                              1722 3588                     4771_3
                                         3379
paradw          ho   antidikos tw     kritee kai ho      kritees
MIGHT GIVE OVER THE ADVERSARY TO THE JUDGE, AND THE JUDGE
3860            3588 0476      3588   2923    2532 3588 2923
tw     hupeeretee   kai eis phulakeen bleetheesee
TO THE SUBORDINATE, AND INTO PRISON     YOU MIGHT BE THROWN;
3588   5257         2532 1519 5438      0906

Matthew 5:26
ameen legw        soi     ou   mee exelthees
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, NOT NOT YOU SHOULD COME OUT
0281 3004         4771_2 3756 3361 1831
                          3364
ekeithen   hews an      apodws                     ton eschaton
FROM THERE UNTIL LIKELY YOU SHOULD HAVE GIVEN BACK THE LAST
1564       2193 0302    0591                       3588 2078
kodranteen
QUADRANS.
2835

Matthew 5:27
eekousate hoti errethee    ou   moicheuseis
YOU HEARD THAT IT WAS SAID NOT YOU SHALL COMMIT ADULTERY.
0191      3754 2064_5      3756 3431
Matthew 5:28
egw de     legw      humin hoti pas       ho         blepwn
I     BUT AM SAYING TO YOU THAT EVERYONE THE (ONE)   LOOKING AT
1473 1161 3004       4771_6 3754 3956     3588       0991
gunaika pros    to   epithumeesai auteen eedee
WOMAN    TOWARD THE TO DESIRE     HER    ALREADY
1135     4314   3588 1937         0846_8 2235
emoicheusen                 auteen en   tee kardia   autou
HE COMMITTED ADULTERY WITH HER     IN   THE HEART    OF HIM.
3431                        0846_8 1722 3588 2588    0846_3
Matthew 5:29
ei    de    ho   ophthalmos sou    ho   dexios skandalizei se
IF    BUT THE EYE           OF YOU THE RIGHT STUMBLES       YOU,
1487 1161 3588 3788         4771_1 3588 1188    4624        4771_3
exele      auton kai bale         apo sou       sumpherei          gar
TAKE OUT IT       AND THROW AWAY FROM YOU,      IT IS ADVANTAGEOUS FOR
1807       0846_7 2532 0906       0575 4771_1 4851                 1063
soi      hina          apoleetai      hen twn      melwn   sou
TO YOU IN ORDER THAT SHOULD BE LOST ONE OF THE MEMBERS OF YOU
4771_2 2443            0622           1520 3588    3196    4771_1
         2443_5
kai mee holon to       swma sou    bleethee          eis
AND NOT WHOLE THE BODY OF YOU SHOULD BE THROWN INTO
2532 3361 3650 3588 4983 4771_1 0906                 1519
gEEnnan
GEHENNA.
1067
Matthew 5:30
kai ei    hee dexia sou      cheir skandalizei se       ekkopson
AND IF    THE RIGHT OF YOU HAND STUMBLES        YOU,    CUT OFF
2532 1487 3588 1188 4771_1 5495 4624            4771_3 1581
auteen kai bale         apo sou      sumpherei           gar soi
IT     AND THROW AWAY FROM YOU,      IT IS ADVANTAGEOUS FOR TO YOU
0846_8 2532 0906        0575 4771_1 4851                 1063 4771_2
hina          apoleetai       hen twn     melwn    sou    kai
IN ORDER THAT SHOULD BE LOST ONE OF THE MEMBERS OF YOU AND
2443          0622            1520 3588   3196     4771_1 2532
2443_5
mee holon to     swma sou    eis gEEnnan apelthee
NOT WHOLE THE BODY OF YOU INTO GEHENNA SHOULD GO OFF.
3361 3650 3588 4983 4771_1 1519 1067      0565
Matthew 5:31
errethee      de   hos an      apolusee      teen gunaika
IT WAS SAID BUT WHO LIKELY MIGHT DIVORCE     THE WOMAN
2064_5        1161 3739 0302   0630          3588 1135
autou    dotw          autee apostasion
OF HIM, LET HIM GIVE TO HER CERTIFICATE OF   DIVORCE.
0846_3 1325            0846_6 0647

Matthew 5:32
egw de    legw       humin hoti pas         ho        apoluwn
I     BUT AM SAYING TO YOU THAT EVERYONE THE (ONE) DIVORCING
1473 1161 3004       4771_6 3754 3956       3588      0630
teen gunaika autou parektos logou      porneias
THE WOMAN     OF HIM EXCEPT   OF WORD OF FORNICATION
3588 1135     0846_3 3924     3056     4202
poiei     auteen moicheutheenai        kai hos ean
IS MAKING HER     TO COMMIT ADULTERY, AND WHO IF EVER
4160      0846_8 3431                  2532 3739 1437
apolelumeneen                 gameesee      moichatai
[WOMAN] HAVING BEEN DIVORCED MIGHT MARRY COMMITS ADULTERY.
0630                          1060          3429
Matthew 5:33
palin eekousate hoti errethee    tois   archaiois
AGAIN YOU HEARD THAT IT WAS SAID TO THE ANCIENTS
3825 0191       3754 2064_5      3588   0744
ouk epiorkeeseis                  apodwseis          de   tw
NOT YOU SHALL MAKE OATH FALSELY, YOU SHALL GIVE BACK BUT TO THE
3756 1964                         0591               1161 3588
kuriw tous horkous sou
LORD THE OATHS     OF YOU.
2962 3588 3727     4771_1

Matthew 5:34
egw de    legw     humin mee omosai     holws   meete  en
I    BUT AM SAYING TO YOU NOT TO SWEAR WHOLLY; NEITHER IN
1473 1161 3004     4771_6 3361 3660     3654    3383   1722
tw   ouranw hoti    thronos estin tou     theou
THE HEAVEN, BECAUSE THRONE IT IS OF THE GOD;
3588 3772    3754   2362    1510_2 3588   2316

Matthew 5:35
meete en    tee gee      hoti    hupopodion estin twn
NOR   IN    THE EARTH, BECAUSE FOOTSTOOL IT IS OF THE
3383 1722 3588 1093      3754    5286       1510_2 3588
podwn autou    meete eis ierosoluma hoti       polis estin
FEET OF HIM; NOR      INTO JERUSALEM, BECAUSE CITY IT IS
4228 0846_3 3383 1519 2414             3754    4172 1510_2
tou    megalou basilews
OF THE GREAT    KING;
3588   3173     0935

Matthew 5:36
meete en   tee kephalee    sou    omosees           hoti    ou
NOR   IN   THE HEAD        OF YOU YOU SHOULD SWEAR, BECAUSE NOT
3383 1722 3588 2776        4771_1 3660              3754    3756
dunasai      mian tricha   leukeen poieesai ee   melainan
YOU ARE ABLE ONE HAIR      WHITE   TO MAKE OR    BLACK.
1410         1520 2359     3022    4160     2228 3188 3189
Matthew 5:37
estw   de    ho  logos humwn nai nai     ou      ou     to  de
LET BE BUT THE WORD OF YOU YES YES, NO           NO;    THE BUT
1510_8 1161 3588 3056 4771_5 3483 3483 3756_5 3756_5 3588 1161
perisson          toutwn   ek     tou poneerou       estin
(THING) IN EXCESS OF THESE OUT OF THE WICKED (ONE) IS.
4053              3778_94 1537    3588 4190 4191     1510_2
Matthew 5:38
eekousate hoti errethee      ophthalmon anti       ophthalmou
YOU HEARD THAT IT WAS SAID EYE          INSTEAD OF EYE
0191      3754 2064_5        3788       0473       3788
kai odonta anti         odontos
AND TOOTH INSTEAD OF TOOTH.
2532 3599    0473       3599
Matthew 5:39
egw de     legw      humin mee antisteenai tw       poneerw
I    BUT AM SAYING TO YOU NOT TO RESIST      TO THE WICKED (ONE);
1473 1161 3004       4771_6 3361 0436        3588   4190 4191
all hostis se        rhapizei eis teen dexian siagona sou
BUT WHOEVER YOU      SLAPS    INTO THE RIGHT CHEEK     OF YOU,
0235 3748     4771_3 4474     1519 3588 1188   4600    4771_1
strepson autw    kai teen alleen
TURN      TO HIM ALSO THE OTHER;
4762      0846_5 2532 3588 0243

Matthew 5:40
kai tw             thelonti soi      kritheenai    kai ton
AND TO THE (ONE) WILLING TO YOU TO BE JUDGED ALSO THE
2532 3588          2309      4771_2 2919           2532 3588
chitwna        sou    labein    aphes       autw     kai to
INNER GARMENT OF YOU TO TAKE, LET GO OFF TO HIM ALSO THE
5509           4771_1 2983      0863        0846_5 2532 3588
himation
OUTER GARMENT;
2440
Matthew 5:41
kai hostis se        aggareusei                 milion hen
AND WHOEVER YOU      WILL IMPRESS INTO GOING MILE       ONE,
2532 3748    4771_3 0029                        3400    1520
hupage         met autou duo
BE GOING AWAY WITH HIM     TWO.
5217           3326 0846_3 1417

Matthew 5:42
tw           aitounti se      dos   kai ton        thelonta apo
TO THE (ONE) ASKING    YOU    GIVE, AND THE (ONE) WILLING FROM
3588         0154      4771_3 1325 2532 3588       2309     0575
sou    danisasthai mee apostraphees
YOU    TO BORROW    NOT YOU SHOULD BE TURNED AWAY.
4771_1 1155         3361 0654

Matthew 5:43
eekousate hoti errethee    agapeeseis     ton
YOU HEARD THAT IT WAS SAID YOU SHALL LOVE THE
0191      3754 2064_5      0025           3588
pleesion sou    kai miseeseis       ton echthron sou
NEIGHBOR OF YOU AND YOU SHALL HATE THE ENEMY     OF YOU.
4139     4771_1 2532 3404           3588 2190    4771_1
Matthew 5:44
egw de    legw     humin    agapate   tous echthrous humwn
I    BUT AM SAYING TO YOU, BE LOVING THE ENEMIES      OF YOU
1473 1161 3004     4771_6 0025        3588 2190       4771_5
kai proseuchesthe huper twn         diwkontwn   humas
AND BE PRAYING    OVER THE (ONES) PERSECUTING YOU;
2532 4336         5228 3588         1377        4771_7
Matthew 5:45
hopws   geneesthe             huioi tou    patros humwn
SO THAT YOU MIGHT PROVE TO BE SONS OF THE FATHER OF YOU
3704    1096                  5207 3588    3962   4771_5
tou          en   ouranois hoti     ton heelion autou
OF THE (ONE) IN   HEAVENS, BECAUSE THE SUN       OF HIM
3588         1722 3772      3754    3588 2246    0846_3
anatellei         epi poneerous      kai agathous     kai
HE IS MAKING RISE UPON WICKED (ONES) AND GOOD (ONES) AND
0393              1909 4190 4191     2532 0018        2532
brechei       epi dikaious          kai adikous
HE IS RAINING UPON RIGHTEOUS (ONES) AND UNRIGHTEOUS (ONES).
1026          1909 1342             2532 0094

Matthew 5:46
ean     gar agapeeseete       tous        agapwntas humas     tina
IF EVER FOR YOU MIGHT LOVE THE (ONES) LOVING        YOU,      WHAT
1437    1063 0025             3588        0025      4771_7 5101
misthon echete            ouchi kai hoi telwnai            to
REWARD ARE HAVING YOU? NOT       ALSO THE TAX COLLECTORS THE
3408    2192              3780 2532 3588 5057              3588
auto    poiousin
VERY    ARE DOING?
0846_9 4160
0846_98
Matthew 5:47
kai ean       aspaseesthe      tous adelphous humwn monon
AND IF EVER YOU MIGHT GREET THE BROTHERS OF YOU ONLY,
2532 1437     0782             3588 0080       4771_5 3440
ti   perisson            poieite         ouchi kai hoi ethnikoi
WHAT (THING) IN EXCESS ARE DOING YOU? NOT      ALSO THE NATIONALS
5101 4053                4160            3780 2532 3588 1482
to   auto     poiousin
THE VERY      ARE DOING?
3588 0846_9 4160
     0846_98

Matthew 5:48
esesthe      oun       humeis teleioi hws ho    pateer humwn
YOU SHALL BE THEREFORE YOU    PERFECT AS   THE FATHER OF YOU
1511_4       3767      4771_4 5046    5613 3588 3962   4771_5
ho   ouranios teleios estin
THE HEAVENLY PERFECT IS.
3588 3770     5046    1510_2
Matthew 6:1
prosechete   de    teen dikaiosuneen humwn mee
BE ATTENTIVE BUT THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF YOU NOT
4337         1161 3588 1343              4771_5 3361
poiein      emprosthen twn       anthrwpwn pros     to
TO BE DOING IN FRONT    OF THE MEN           TOWARD THE
4160        1715        3588     0444        4314   3588
theatheenai     autois    ei      de    meege misthon ouk
TO BE OBSERVED TO THEM; IF        BUT NOT, REWARD NOT
2300            0846_93 1487      1161 3361 3408        3756
                          1487_1        1065
echete          para   tw    patri humwn tw              en   tois
YOU ARE HAVING BESIDE THE FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE) IN          THE
2192            3844   3588 3962      4771_5 3588        1722 3588
ouranois
HEAVENS.
3772
Matthew 6:2
hotan     oun      poiees        eleeemosuneen mee
WHENEVER THEREFORE YOU MAY MAKE GIFT OF MERCY, NOT
3752      3767     4160          1654           3361
salpisees          emprosthen sou      hwsper hoi
YOU SHOULD TRUMPET IN FRONT    OF YOU, AS EVEN THE
4537               1715        4771_1 5618     3588
hupokritai poiousin en     tais sunagwgais kai en    tais
HYPOCRITES ARE DOING IN    THE SYNAGOGUES AND IN     THE
5273        4160      1722 3588 4864       2532 1722 3588
rhumais hopws    doxasthwsin              hupo twn anthrwpwn
STREETS, SO THAT THEY MIGHT BE GLORIFIED BY    THE MEN;
4505      3704   1392                     5259 3588 0444
ameen legw        humin    apechousin        ton misthon
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, THEY HAVE IN FULL THE REWARD
0281 3004         4771_6 0566                3588 3408

autwn
OF THEM.
0846_92

Matthew 6:3
sou    de     poiountos eleeemosuneen mee gnwtw    hee
OF YOU BUT    MAKING    GIFT OF MERCY NOT LET KNOW THE
4771_1 1161   4160      1654          3361 1097    3588
aristera      sou    ti   poiei    hee dexia        sou
LEFT [HAND]   OF YOU WHAT IS DOING THE RIGHT [HAND] OF YOU,
0710          4771_1 5101 4160     3588 1188        4771_1
Matthew 6:4
hopws    ee      sou    hee eleeemosunee en    tw   kruptw
SO THAT MAY BE OF YOU THE GIFT OF MERCY IN     THE SECRET;
3704     1510_6 4771_1 3588 1654          1722 3588 2927
kai ho      pateer sou    ho       blepwn     en   tw    kruptw
AND THE FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE) LOOKING AT IN      THE SECRET
2532 3588 3962     4771_1 3588     0991       1722 3588 2927
apodwsei         soi
WILL GIVE BACK TO YOU.
0591             4771_2

Matthew 6:5
kai hotan       proseucheesthe ouk esesthe          hws hoi
AND WHENEVER YOU MIGHT PRAY, NOT SHALL YOU BE AS         THE
2532 3752       4336              3756 1511_4       5613 3588
hupokritai hoti        philousin en    tais sunagwgais kai
HYPOCRITES; BECAUSE THEY LIKE IN       THE SYNAGOGUES AND
5273          3754     5368       1722 3588 4864       2532
en    tais gwniais twn      plateiwn    hestwtes proseuchesthai
IN    THE CORNERS OF THE BROAD WAYS STANDING TO PRAY,
1722 3588 1137       3588   4113        2476     4336
hopws    phanwsin            tois    anthrwpois ameen legw
SO THAT THEY MIGHT APPEAR TO THE MEN;            AMEN I AM SAYING
3704     5316                3588    0444        0281 3004
humin    apechousi           ton misthon autwn
TO YOU, THEY HAVE IN FULL THE REWARD OF THEM.
4771_6 0566                  3588 3408     0846_92

Matthew 6:6
su   de   hotan     proseuchee      eiselthe eis to
YOU BUT WHENEVER YOU MAY PRAY, ENTER           INTO THE
4771 1161 3752      4336            1525       1519 3588
tameion       sou    kai kleisas         teen thuran sou
PRIVATE ROOM OF YOU AND HAVING SHUT THE DOOR          OF YOU
5009          4771_1 2532 2808           3588 2374    4771_1
proseuxai tw      patri sou      tw          en    tw    kruptw kai
PRAY      TO THE FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE) IN        THE SECRET; AND
4336      3588    3962   4771_1 3588         1722 3588 2927     2532
ho   pateer sou     ho         blepwn       en    tw    kruptw
THE FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE) LOOKING AT IN         THE SECRET
3588 3962    4771_1 3588       0991         1722 3588 2927
apodwsei        soi
WILL GIVE BACK TO YOU.
0591            4771_2
Matthew 6:7
proseuchomenoi de     mee battalogeeseete              hwsper hoi
PRAYING          BUT NOT YOU SHOULD MULTIPLY     WORDS AS EVEN THE
4336             1161 3361 0945                        5618    3588
ethnikoi    dokousin            gar hoti en      tee
NATIONALS, THEY ARE IMAGINING FOR THAT INTO      THE
1482        1380                1063 3754 1722   3588
polulogia      autwn    eisakoustheesontai
MUCH SPEAKING OF THEM THEY WILL BE HEARD;
4180           0846_92 1522
Matthew 6:8
mee oun         homoiwtheete            autois    oiden  gar
NOT THEREFORE YOU SHOULD BE MADE LIKE TO THEM, HAS KNOWN FOR
3361 3767       3666                    0846_93 1492_5   1063
ho   theos ho    pateer humwn hwn                chreian
THE GOD     THE FATHER OF YOU OF WHAT (THINGS) NEED
3588 2316 3588 3962     4771_5 3739              5532
echete          pro    tou    humas aiteesai auton
YOU ARE HAVING BEFORE OF THE YOU     TO ASK    HIM.
2192            4253   3588   4771_7 0154      0846_7

Matthew 6:9
houtws oun       proseuchesthe humeis
THUS   THEREFORE BE PRAYING     YOU
3779   3767      4336           4771_4
pater heemwn ho          en   tois ouranois
FATHER OF US THE (ONE) IN     THE HEAVENS;
3962   1473_8 3588       1722 3588 3772
hagiastheetw       to   onoma sou
LET BE SANCTIFIED THE NAME OF YOU,
0037               3588 3686 4771_1

Matthew 6:10
elthatw hee basileia sou        geneetheetw to   theleema
LET COME THE KINGDOM OF YOU, LET TAKE PLACE THE WILL
2064     3588 0932      4771_1 1096         3588 2307
sou     hws en     ouranw kai epi gees
OF YOU, AS   IN    HEAVEN ALSO UPON EARTH;
4771_1 5613 1722 3772     2532 1909 1093

Matthew 6:11
+ton arton heemwn ton epiousion          dos heemin
THE BREAD OF US THE FOR [THE DAY] BEING GIVE TO US
3588 0740 1473_8 3588 1967              1325 1473_9
seemeron
TODAY;
4594
Matthew 6:12
kai aphes       heemin ta    opheileemata heemwn hws kai
AND LET GO OFF TO US THE DEBTS            OF US, AS   ALSO
2532 0863       1473_9 3588 3783          1473_8 5613 2532
heemeis apheekamen      tois    opheiletais heemwn
WE      HAVE LET GO OFF TO THE DEBTORS      OF US;
1473_7 0863             3588    3781        1473_8

Matthew 6:13
kai mee eisenegkees        heemas eis peirasmon     alla
AND NOT YOU SHOULD BRING US        INTO TEMPTATION, BUT
2532 3361 1533             1473_95 1519 3986        0235
rhusai heemas apo tou poneerou
RESCUE US      FROM THE WICKED (ONE).
4506   1473_95 0575 3588 4190 4191
Matthew 6:14
ean     gar apheete              tois   anthrwpois ta
IF EVER FOR YOU MIGHT LET GO OFF TO THE MEN         THE
1437    1063 0863                3588   0444        3588
paraptwmata autwn     apheesei      kai humin ho
TRESPASSES OF THEM, WILL LET GO OFF ALSO TO YOU THE
3900         0846_92 0863           2532 4771_6 3588
pateer humwn ho     ouranios
FATHER OF YOU THE HEAVENLY;
3962   4771_5 3588 3770

Matthew 6:15
ean      de   mee apheete                tois   anthrwpois ta
IF EVER BUT NOT YOU MIGHT LET GO OFF TO THE MEN            THE
1437     1161 3361 0863                  3588   0444       3588
1437_2
paraptwmata autwn     oude    ho   pateer humwn
TRESPASSES OF THEM, NEITHER THE FATHER OF YOU
3900         0846_92 3761     3588 3962    4771_5
apheesei         ta   paraptwmata humwn
WILL LET GO OFF THE TRESPASSES OF YOU.
0863             3588 3900        4771_5

Matthew 6:16
hotan     de    neesteueete    mee ginesthe       hws hoi
WHENEVER BUT YOU MAY FAST, NOT BE BECOMING AS          THE
3752      1161 3522            3361 1096          5613 3588
hupokritai skuthrwpoi aphanizousin        gar ta     proswpa
HYPOCRITES SAD FACED, THEY DISFIGURE FOR THE FACES
5273         4659         0853            1063 3588 4383
autwn    hopws    phanwsin           tois    anthrwpois neesteuontes
OF THEM SO THAT THEY MIGHT APPEAR TO THE MEN             FASTING;
0846_92 3704      5316               3588    0444        3522
ameen legw          humin    apechousin         ton misthon
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, THEY HAVE IN FULL THE REWARD
0281 3004           4771_6 0566                 3588 3408
autwn
OF THEM.
0846_92

Matthew 6:17
su   de   neesteuwn aleipsai sou    teen kephaleen kai to
YOU BUT FASTING      OIL     OF YOU THE HEAD       AND THE
4771 1161 3522       0218    4771_1 3588 2776      2532 3588
proswpon sou    nipsai
FACE     OF YOU WASH,
4383     4771_1 3538
Matthew 6:18
hopws    mee phanees             tois    anthrwpois neesteuwn alla
SO THAT NOT YOU MIGHT APPEAR TO THE MEN              FASTING   BUT
3704     3361 5316               3588    0444        3522      0235
tw     patri sou       tw         en   tw     kruphaiw kai ho
TO THE FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE) IN      THE SECRET;      AND THE
3588   3962    4771_1 3588        1722 3588 2930_5      2532 3588
pateer sou     ho         blepwn      en    tw    kruphaiw
FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE) LOOKING AT IN       THE SECRET
3962   4771_1 3588        0991        1722 3588 2930_5
apodwsei        soi
WILL GIVE BACK TO YOU.
0591            4771_2

Matthew 6:19
mee theesaurizete     humin theesaurous epi       tees
NOT BE TREASURING UP TO YOU TREASURES   UPON      THE
3361 2343             4771_6 2344       1909      3588
gees   hopou sees kai brwsis aphanizei kai        hopou
EARTH, WHERE MOTH AND RUST    CONSUMES, AND       WHERE
1093   3699 4597 2532 1035    0853      2532      3699
kleptai diorussousin    kai kleptousin
THIEVES ARE BREAKING IN AND ARE STEALING;
2812    1358            2532 2813
Matthew 6:20
theesaurizete     de   humin theesaurous en    ouranw
BE TREASURING UP BUT TO YOU TREASURES     IN   HEAVEN,
2343              1161 4771_6 2344        1722 3772
hopou oute     sees oute brwsis aphanizei kai hopou
WHERE NEITHER MOTH NOR RUST     CONSUMES, AND WHERE
3699 3777      4597 3777 1035   0853       2532 3699
kleptai ou    diorussousin    oude kleptousin
THIEVES NOT ARE BREAKING IN NOR ARE STEALING;
2812    3756 1358             3761 2813

Matthew 6:21
hopou gar estin ho      theesauros sou     ekei estai    kai
WHERE FOR IS        THE TREASURE   OF YOU, THERE WILL BE ALSO
3699 1063 1510_2 3588 2344         4771_1 1563 1511_4 2532
hee kardia sou
THE HEART OF YOU.
3588 2588    4771_1
Matthew 6:22
ho   luchnos tou      swmatos estin ho      ophthalmos ean
THE LAMP      OF THE BODY     IS     THE    EYE.        IF EVER
3588 3088     3588    4983    1510_2 3588   3788        1437
oun       ee       ho   ophthalmos sou      haplous holon to    swma
THEREFORE MAY BE THE EYE           OF YOU   SIMPLE, WHOLE THE BODY
3767      1510_6 3588 3788         4771_1   0573     3650 3588 4983
sou    phwtinon estai
OF YOU BRIGHT    WILL BE;
4771_1 5460      1511_4
Matthew 6:23
ean      de   ho    ophthalmos sou    poneeros ee       holon to
IF EVER BUT THE EYE            OF YOU WICKED    MAY BE, WHOLE THE
1437     1161 3588 3788        4771_1 4190 4191 1510_6 3650 3588
swma sou     skotinon estai     ei   oun       to   phws to
BODY OF YOU DARK       WILL BE. IF   THEREFORE THE LIGHT THE (ONE)
4983 4771_1 4652       1511_4   1487 3767      3588 5457 3588
en   soi     skotos    estin   to   skotos   poson
IN   YOU     DARKNESS IS,      THE DARKNESS HOW MUCH.
1722 4771_2 4655       1510_2 3588 4655      4214

Matthew 6:24
oudeis dunatai dusi    kuriois douleuein       ee      gar
NO ONE IS ABLE TO TWO LORDS     TO BE SLAVING; EITHER FOR
3762   1410    1417    2962     1398           2228    1063
ton hena miseesei       kai ton heteron      agapeesei       ee
THE ONE HE WILL HATE AND THE DIFFERENT HE WILL LOVE, OR
3588 1520 3404          2532 3588 2087       0025            2228
henos        anthexetai          kai tou     heterou
OF (THE) ONE HE WILL TAKE HOLD AND OF THE DIFFERENT (ONE)
1520         0472                2532 3588   2087
kataphroneesei    ou   dunasthe      thew   douleuein       kai
HE WILL DESPISE; NOT YOU ARE ABLE TO GOD TO BE SLAVING AND
2706              3756 1410          2316   1398            2532
mamwna
TO MAMMON.
3126

Matthew 6:25
dia     touto legw           humin    mee merimnate
THROUGH THIS   I AM SAYING TO YOU, NOT BE BEING ANXIOUS
1223    3778_2 3004          4771_6 3361 3309
tee    psuchee humwn ti      phageete       ee   ti
TO THE SOUL    OF YOU WHAT YOU MIGHT EAT OR      WHAT
3588   5590    4771_5 5101 2068             2228 5101
pieete           meede tw       swmati humwn ti
YOU MIGHT DRINK, NOT    TO THE BODY     OF YOU WHAT
4095             3366 3588      4983    4771_5 5101
enduseesthe            ouchi hee psuchee pleion esti       tees
MIGHT YOU BE CLOTHED; NOT     THE SOUL      MORE    IS     OF THE
1746                   3780 3588 5590       4119    1510_2 3588
trophees kai to     swma tou     endumatos
FOOD     AND THE BODY OF THE CLOTHING?
5160     2532 3588 4983 3588     1742
Matthew 6:26
emblepsate         eis ta     peteina tou      ouranou hoti ou
OBSERVE INTENTLY INTO THE BIRDS       OF THE HEAVEN THAT NOT
1689               1519 3588 4071     3588     3772      3754 3756
speirousin oude therizousin oude sunagousin eis
THEY SOW    NOR THEY REAP      NOR THEY GATHER INTO
4687        3761 2325          3761 4863          1519
apotheekas     kai ho    pateer humwn ho       ouranios
STOREHOUSES, AND THE FATHER OF YOU THE HEAVENLY
0596           2532 3588 3962    4771_5 3588 3770
trephei auta       ouch humeis mallon diapherete autwn
FEEDS    THEM;     NOT YOU      RATHER YOU DIFFER OF THEM?
5142     0846_97 3756 4771_4 3123      1308          0846_92
Matthew 6:27
tis de     ex      humwn merimnwn         dunatai prostheinai epi
WHO BUT OUT OF YOU        BEING ANXIOUS IS ABLE TO ADD           UPON
5101 1161 1537     4771_5 3309            1410      4369         1909
teen heelikian autou peechun hena
THE LIFE SPAN OF HIM CUBIT       ONE?
3588 2244        0846_3 4083     1520

Matthew 6:28
kai peri endumatos ti      merimnate
AND ABOUT CLOTHING WHY ARE YOU BEING ANXIOUS?
2532 4012 1742       5101 3309
katamathete      ta   krina tou      agrou pws auxanousin
LEARN ACCURATELY THE LILIES OF THE FIELD HOW THEY GROW;
2648             3588 2918    3588   0068 4459 0837
ou   kopiwsin oude neethousin
NOT THEY TOIL NOR THEY SPIN;
3756 2872      3761 3514
Matthew 6:29
legw         de   humin hoti oude     solomwn en   pasee tee
I AM SAYING BUT TO YOU THAT NOT BUT SOLOMON IN     ALL   THE
3004         1161 4771_6 3754 3761    4672    1722 3956 3588
doxee autou periebaleto hws hen toutwn
GLORY OF HIM WAS ARRAYED AS    ONE OF THESE.
1391 0846_3 4016          5613 1520 3778_94

Matthew 6:30
ei   de   ton chorton      tou     agrou seemeron onta   kai
IF   BUT THE VEGETATION OF THE FIELD TODAY        BEING AND
1487 1161 3588 5528        3588    0068 4594      1511_1 2532
aurion   eis klibanon ballomenon      ho   theos houtws
TOMORROW INTO OVEN      BEING THROWN THE GOD     THUS
0839     1519 2823      0906          3588 2316 3779
amphiennusin ou     pollw    mallon humas   oligopistoi
CLOTHES,      NOT TO MUCH RATHER YOU,       ONES WITH LITTLE FAITH?
0294          3756 4183      3123   4771_7 3640
Matthew 6:31
mee oun        merimneeseete         legontes ti   phagwmen
NOT THEREFORE YOU SHOULD BE ANXIOUS SAYING    WHAT MIGHT WE EAT?
3361 3767      3309                  3004     5101 2068
ee   ti   piwmen          ee   ti   peribalwmetha
OR   WHAT MIGHT WE DRINK? OR   WHAT MIGHT WE PUT ON?
2228 5101 4095            2228 5101 4016

Matthew 6:32
panta gar tauta             ta   ethnee epizeetousin   oiden
ALL    FOR THESE (THINGS) THE NATIONS EAGERLY PURSUE; KNOWS
3956 1063 3778_93           3588 1484    1934          1492_5
gar ho     pateer humwn ho     ouranios hoti chreezete
FOR THE FATHER OF YOU THE HEAVENLY THAT YOU HAVE NEED
1063 3588 3962    4771_5 3588 3770      3754 5535
toutwn             hapantwn
OF THESE (THINGS) OF ALL.
3778_94            0537
Matthew 6:33
zeeteite       de   prwton   teen basileian   kai teen
BE YOU SEEKING BUT FIRST     THE KINGDOM      AND THE
2212           1161 4412     3588 0932        2532 3588
dikaiosuneen autou     kai   tauta            panta
RIGHTEOUSNESS OF HIM, AND    THESE (THINGS)   ALL
1343          0846_3 2532    3778_93          3956
prostetheesetai humin
WILL BE ADDED   TO YOU.
4369            4771_6

Matthew 6:34
mee oun         merimneeseete         eis teen aurion hee
NOT THEREFORE YOU SHOULD BE ANXIOUS INTO THE MORROW, THE
3361 3767       3309                  1519 3588 0839    3588
gar aurion merimneesei        hautees   arketon    tee
FOR MORROW WILL BE ANXIOUS OF ITSELF; SUFFICIENT TO THE
1063 0839    3309             0848      0713       3588
heemera hee kakia     autees
DAY     THE BADNESS OF IT.
2250    3588 2549     0846_4
Matthew 7:1
mee krinete           hina          mee kritheete
NOT BE YOU JUDGING, IN ORDER THAT NOT YOU SHOULD BE JUDGED;
3361 2919             2443          3361 2919
                           2443_5
Matthew 7:2
en    hw   gar krimati krinete           kritheesesthe
IN    WHAT FOR JUDGMENT YOU ARE JUDGING YOU WILL BE JUDGED,
1722 3739 1063 2917      2919            2919
kai en     hw   metrw   metreite          metreetheesetai
AND IN     WHAT MEASURE YOU ARE MEASURING IT WILL BE MEASURED
2532 1722 3739 3358     3354              3354
humin
TO YOU.
4771_6
Matthew 7:3
ti   de    blepeis      to    karphos to        en   tw   ophthalmw
WHY BUT YOU LOOK AT THE STRAW         THE (ONE) IN   THE EYE
5101 1161 0991          3588 2595     3588      1722 3588 3788
tou     adelphou sou       teen de   en    tw  sw   ophthalmw
OF THE BROTHER OF YOU, THE BUT IN          THE YOUR EYE
3588    0080      4771_1 3588 1161 1722 3588 4674 3788
dokon ou     katanoeis
RAFTER NOT YOU ARE CONSIDERING?
1385    3756 2657

Matthew 7:4
ee   pws ereis           tw      adelphw   sou     aphes
OR   HOW WILL YOU SAY    TO THE BROTHER    OF YOU LET GO OFF
2228 4459 2064_5         3588    0080      4771_1 0863
ekbalw            to     karphos ek        tou ophthalmou sou      kai
I MIGHT THROW OUT THE    STRAW    OUT OF   THE EYE         OF YOU, AND
1544              3588   2595     1537     3588 3788       4771_1 2532
idou hee dokos en        tw    ophthalmw   sou
LOOK! THE RAFTER IN      THE EYE           OF YOU?
2400 3588 1385    1722   3588 3788         4771_1

Matthew 7:5
hupokrita ekbale       prwton ek      tou ophthalmou sou
HYPOCRITE, THROW OUT FIRST OUT OF THE EYE              OF YOU
5273        1544       4412   1537    3588 3788        4771_1
teen dokon    kai tote diablepseis              ekbalein      to
THE RAFTER, AND THEN YOU WILL CLEARLY SEE TO THROW OUT THE
3588 1385     2532 5119 1227                    1544          3588
karphos ek       tou ophthalmou tou      adelphou sou
STRAW   OUT OF THE EYE           OF THE BROTHER OF YOU.
2595    1537     3588 3788       3588    0080      4771_1

Matthew 7:6
mee dwte              to    hagion       tois    kusin meede
NOT YOU SHOULD GIVE THE HOLY (THING) TO THE DOGS, NEITHER
3361 1325             3588 0039          3588    2965   3366
baleete           tous margaritas humwn emprosthen twn
SHOULD YOU THROW THE PEARLS        OF YOU IN FRONT    OF THE
0906              3588 3135        4771_5 1715        3588
choirwn mee pote            katapateesousin    autous en     tois
SWINE,    NOT AT ANY TIME THEY WILL TRAMPLE THEM       IN    THE
5519      3361 4218         2662               0846_95 1722 3588
          3379
posin autwn    kai straphentes            rheexwsin        humas
FEET OF THEM AND HAVING TURNED AROUND THEY SHOULD RIP YOU.
4228 0846_92 2532 4762                    4486             4771_7
Matthew 7:7
aiteite        kai    dotheesetai        humin   zeeteite
BE YOU ASKING, AND    IT WILL BE GIVEN   TO YOU; BE YOU SEEKING,
0154           2532   1325               4771_6 2212
kai heureesete        krouete            kai anoigeesetai
AND YOU WILL FIND;    BE YOU KNOCKING,   AND IT WILL BE OPENED
2532 2147             2925               2532 0455
humin
TO YOU.
4771_6

Matthew 7:8
pas      gar ho           aitwn    lambanei     kai ho
EVERYONE FOR THE (ONE)    ASKING   IS RECEIVING AND THE (ONE)
3956     1063 3588        0154     2983         2532 3588
zeetwn heuriskei kai      tw             krouonti
SEEKING IS FINDING AND    TO THE   (ONE) KNOCKING
2212    2147       2532   3588           2925
anoigeesetai
IT WILL BE OPENED.
0455

Matthew 7:9
ee   tis ex      humwn anthrwpos hon        aiteesei ho    huios
OR   WHO OUT OF YOU      MAN,      WHOM     WILL ASK THE SON
2228 5101 1537   4771_5 0444       3739     0154      3588 5207
autou arton    mee lithon epidwsei               autw
OF HIM BREAD-- NOT STONE HE WILL GIVE       UPON HIM?
0846_3 0740    3361 3037    1929                 0846_5

Matthew 7:10
ee   kai ichthun aiteesei      mee ophin   epidwsei
OR   AND FISH    HE WILL ASK-- NOT SERPENT HE WILL GIVE UPON
2228 2532 2486   0154          3361 3789   1929
autw
HIM?
0846_5
Matthew 7:11
ei   oun        humeis poneeroi ontes oidate domata        agatha
IF   THEREFORE YOU     WICKED      BEING KNOW     GIFTS    GOOD
1487 3767       4771_4 4190 4191 1511_1 1492_5 1390        0018
didonai       tois   teknois humwn      posw      mallon   ho
TO BE GIVING TO THE CHILDREN OF YOU, HOW MUCH RATHER       THE
1325          3588   5043      4771_5 4214        3123     3588
pateer humwn ho           en   tois ouranois dwsei
FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE) IN     THE HEAVENS WILL GIVE
3962    4771_5 3588       1722 3588 3772       1325
agatha         tois           aitousin auton
GOOD (THINGS) TO THE (ONES) ASKING      HIM
0018           3588           0154      0846_7
Matthew 7:12
panta         oun        hosa       ean     theleete
ALL (THINGS) THEREFORE AS MANY AS IF EVER YOU MIGHT WILL
3956          3767       3745       1437    2309
hina           poiwsin humin hoi anthrwpoi houtws kai humeis
IN ORDER THAT MAY DO TO YOU THE MEN,            THUS   ALSO YOU
2443           4160     4771_6 3588 0444        3779   2532 4771_4
poieite autois      houtos gar estin ho     nomos kai hoi
BE DOING TO THEM; THIS     FOR IS       THE LAW    AND THE
4160      0846_93 3778     1063 1510_2 3588 3551 2532 3588
propheetai
PROPHETS.
4396
Matthew 7:13
eiselthate dia     tees stenees pulees hoti     plateia
ENTER YOU THROUGH THE NARROW GATE;      BECAUSE BROAD
1525       1223    3588 4728    4439    3754    4116
kai euruchwros hee hodos hee         apagousa    eis teen
AND SPACIOUS    THE WAY    THE (ONE) LEADING OFF INTO THE
2532 2149       3588 3598 3588       0520        1519 3588
apwleian     kai polloi eisin hoi          eiserchomenoi di
DESTRUCTION, AND MANY    ARE    THE (ONES) ENTERING       THROUGH
0684         2532 4183   1510_5 3588       1525           1223
autees
IT;
0846_4

Matthew 7:14
hoti    stenee hee pulee kai tethlimmenee     hee hodos
BECAUSE NARROW THE GATE AND CRAMPED           THE WAY
3754    4728    3588 4439 2532 2346           3588 3598
hee       apagousa     eis teen zween kai     oligoi eisin
THE (ONE) LEADING OFF INTO THE LIFE, AND      FEW    ARE
3588      0520         1519 3588 2222 2532    3641   1510_5
hoi        heuriskontes auteen
THE (ONES) FINDING       IT.
3588       2147          0846_8

Matthew 7:15
prosechete        apo twn pseudopropheetwn hoitines
BE YOU ATTENTIVE FROM THE FALSE PROPHETS,      WHOEVER
4337              0575 3588 5578               3748
erchontai pros     humas en    endumasi probatwn eswthen
ARE COMING TOWARD YOU     IN   CLOTHES OF SHEEP INSIDE
2064       4314    4771_7 1722 1742     4263_5    2081
de   eisin lukoi harpages
BUT ARE      WOLVES RAVENOUS.
1161 1510_5 3074    0727
Matthew 7:16
apo twn karpwn autwn     epignwsesthe      autous
FROM THE FRUITS OF THEM YOU WILL RECOGNIZE THEM;
0575 3588 2590   0846_92 1921              0846_95
meeti    sullegousin apo akanthwn staphulas ee    apo
NOT WHAT THEY GATHER FROM THORNS   GRAPES   OR    FROM
3385     4816        0575 0173     4718     2228 0575
tribolwn suka
THISTLES FIGS?
5146     4810

Matthew 7:17
houtw pan    dendron   agathon   karpous kalous poiei       to
THUS EVERY TREE        GOOD      FRUITS FINE     IS MAKING, THE
3779 3956 1186         0018      2590    2570    4160       3588
de   sapron dendron    karpous   poneerous poiei
BUT ROTTEN TREE        FRUITS    WICKED    IS MAKING;
1161 4550    1186      2590      4190 4191 4160
Matthew 7:18
ou   dunatai dendron agathon karpous poneerous enegkein
NOT IS ABLE TREE     GOOD    FRUITS WICKED     TO BEAR,
3756 1410    1186    0018    2590    4190 4191 5342
oude    dendron sapron karpous kalous poiein
NEITHER TREE    ROTTEN FRUITS FINE    TO BE MAKING.
3761    1186    4550   2590    2570   4160

Matthew 7:19
pan   dendron mee poioun karpon kalon ekkoptetai
EVERY TREE    NOT MAKING FRUIT FINE IS BEING CUT OUT
3956 1186     3361 4160  2590   2570 1581
kai eis pur balletai
AND INTO FIRE IT IS THROWN.
2532 1519 4442 0906
Matthew 7:20
arage        apo twn karpwn autwn   epignwsesthe
REALLY THEN FROM THE FRUITS OF THEM YOU WILL RECOGNIZE
0686         0575 3588 2590 0846_92 1921
1065
autous
THEM.
0846_95
Matthew 7:21
ou   pas       ho        legwn moi       kurie kurie
NOT EVERYONE THE (ONE) SAYING TO ME LORD LORD
3756 3956      3588      3004   1473_4 2962 2962
eiseleusetai eis teen basileian twn        ouranwn all
WILL ENTER    INTO THE KINGDOM     OF THE HEAVENS, BUT
1525          1519 3588 0932       3588    3772      0235
ho         poiwn to   theleema tou      patros mou     tou   en
THE (ONE) DOING THE WILL       OF THE FATHER OF ME THE (ONE) IN
3588       4160 3588 2307      3588     3962    1473_2 3588  1722
tois ouranois
THE HEAVENS.
3588 3772

Matthew 7:22
polloi erousin moi       en    ekeinee tee heemera kurie kurie
MANY    WILL SAY TO ME IN      THAT    THE DAY      LORD LORD,
4183    2064_5    1473_4 1722 1565     3588 2250    2962 2962
ou   tw       sw   onomati epropheeteusamen kai tw         sw
NOT TO THE YOUR NAME        PROPHESIED WE,    AND TO THE YOUR
3756 3588     4674 3686     4395              2532 3588    4674
onomati daimonia exebalomen       kai tw      sw   onomati
NAME     DEMONS    THREW WE OUT, AND TO THE YOU NAME
3686     1140      1544           2532 3588   4674 3686
dunameis         pollas epoieesamen
POWERFUL WORKS MANY     DID WE?
1411             4183   4160
Matthew 7:23
kai tote homologeesw       autois hoti oudepote egnwn
AND THEN I SHALL CONFESS TO THEM THAT NEVER      I KNEW
2532 5119 3670             0846_93 3754 3763     1097
humas   apochwreite     ap    emou   hoi        ergazomenoi teen
YOU;    BE GETTING AWAY FROM ME      THE (ONES) WORKING     THE
4771_7 0672             0575 1473_1 3588        2038        3588
anomian
LAWLESSNESS.
0458

Matthew 7:24
pas       oun      hostis akouei mou     tous logous
EVERYONE THEREFORE WHOEVER HEARS OF ME THE WORDS
3956      3767     3748    0191   1473_2 3588 3056
toutous kai poiei autous    homoiwtheesetai andri
THESE   AND DOES THEM,      WILL BE LIKENED TO MALE PERSON
3778_97 2532 4160 0846_95 3666              0435
phronimw hostis wkodomeesen autou teen oikian epi
DISCREET, WHOEVER BUILT       OF HIM THE HOUSE UPON
5429       3748   3618        0846_3 3588 3614    1909
teen petran
THE ROCK MASS.
3588 4073
Matthew 7:25
kai katebee     hee brochee kai eelthan hoi potamoi kai
AND CAME DOWN THE RAIN       AND CAME     THE RIVERS AND
2532 2597       3588 1028    2532 2064    3588 4215    2532
epneusan hoi anemoi kai prosepesan tee oikia ekeinee
BLEW      THE WINDS AND FELL TOWARD THE HOUSE THAT,
4154      3588 0417   2532 4363        3588 3614 1565
kai ouk epesen      tethemeliwto        gar epi teen
AND NOT IT FELL, IT HAD BEEN FOUNDED FOR UPON THE
2532 3756 4098      2311                1063 1909 3588
petran
ROCK MASS.
4073
Matthew 7:26
kai pas       ho       akouwn mou     tous logous toutous
AND EVERYONE THE (ONE) HEARING OF ME THE WORDS THESE
2532 3956     3588     0191    1473_2 3588 3056    3778_97
kai mee poiwn autous homoiwtheesetai andri      mwrw
AND NOT DOING THEM     WILL BE LIKENED TO MALE FOOLISH,
2532 3361 4160 0846_95 3666            0435     3474
hostis wkodomeesen autou teen oikian epi teen ammon
WHOEVER BUILT      OF HIM THE HOUSE UPON THE SAND.
3748    3618       0846_3 3588 3614   1909 3588 0285

Matthew 7:27
kai katebee     hee brochee kai eelthan hoi potamoi kai
AND CAME DOWN THE RAIN       AND CAME     THE RIVERS AND
2532 2597       3588 1028    2532 2064    3588 4215   2532
epneusan hoi anemoi kai prosekopsan      tee oikia ekeinee
BLEW      THE WINDS AND STRUCK TOWARD THE HOUSE THAT,
4154      3588 0417   2532 4350          3588 3614 1565
kai epesen     kai een     hee ptwsis autees megalee
AND IT FELL, AND WAS       THE FALL    OF IT GREAT.
2532 4098      2532 1511_3 3588 4431   0846_4 3173

Matthew 7:28
kai egeneto       hote etelesen ho   ieesous tous
AND IT OCCURRED WHEN FINISHED THE JESUS      THE
2532 1096         3753 5055     3588 2424    3588
logous toutous exepleessonto          hoi ochloi epi tee
WORDS THESE,     WERE BEING ASTOUNDED THE CROWDS UPON THE
3056   3778_97 1605                   3588 3793   1909 3588
didachee autou
TEACHING OF HIM;
1322      0846_3

Matthew 7:29
een    gar didaskwn autous hws exousian echwn kai
HE WAS FOR TEACHING THEM    AS    AUTHORITY HAVING AND
1511_3 1063 1321    0846_95 5613 1849       2192   2532
ouch hws hoi grammateis autwn
NOT AS    THE SCRIBES    OF THEM.
3756 5613 3588 1122      0846_92
Matthew 8:1
katabantos       de      autou apo tou      orous
HAVING GONE DOWN BUT     OF HIM FROM THE    MOUNTAIN

2597             1161    0846_3   0575 3588 3735
eekoloutheesan autw      ochloi   polloi
FOLLOWED       TO HIM    CROWDS   MANY.
0190           0846_5    3793     4183
Matthew 8:2
kai idou lepros proselthwn          prosekunei         autw
AND LOOK! LEPER HAVING COME TOWARD WAS DOING OBEISANCE TO HIM
2532 2400 3015    4334              4352               0846_5
legwn kurie ean        thelees    dunasai      me
SAYING LORD, IF EVER YOU MAY WILL YOU ARE ABLE ME
3004   2962  1437      2309       1410         1473_6
katharisai
TO CLEANSE.
2511

Matthew 8:3
kai ekteinas              teen cheira      heepsato   autou
AND HAVING STRETCHED OUT THE HAND          HE TOUCHED OF HIM
2532 1614                 3588 5495        0680 0681 0846_3
legwn thelw          katharistheeti        kai euthews
SAYING I AM WILLING, BE YOU CLEANSED;      AND IMMEDIATELY
3004   2309          2511                  2532 2112
ekatharisthee autou hee lepra
WAS CLEANSED OF HIM THE LEPROSY.
2511          0846_3 3588 3014
Matthew 8:4
kai legei      autw      ho   ieesous hora meedeni
AND IS SAYING TO HIM     THE JESUS      SEE TO NO ONE
2532 3004      0846_5    3588 2424      3708 3367
eipees            alla   hupage seauton deixon tw           hierei
YOU SHOULD TELL, BUT     GO AWAY YOURSELF SHOW     TO THE   PRIEST,
1511_7            0235   5217     4572      1166   3588     2409
kai prosenegkon to       dwron ho      prosetaxen mwusees   eis
AND OFFER         THE    GIFT WHICH APPOINTED MOSES         INTO
2532 4374         3588   1435 3739 4367           3475      1519
marturion autois
WITNESS   TO THEM.
3142      0846_93
Matthew 8:5
eiselthontos    de   autou eis kapharnaoum
HAVING ENTERED BUT OF HIM INTO CAPERNAUM
1525            1161 0846_3 1519 2746_5
proseelthen autw    hekatontarchos parakalwn auton
CAME TOWARD HIM     CENTURION      ENTREATING HIM
4334         0846_5 1543           3870       0846_7
Matthew 8:6
kai legwn kurie     ho   pais mou    bebleetai  en   tee
AND SAYING LORD,    THE BOY OF ME HAS BEEN CAST IN   THE
2532 3004   2962    3588 3816 1473_2 0906       1722 3588
oikia paralutikos   deinws   basanizomenos
HOUSE PARALYTIC,    TERRIBLY BEING TORMENTED.
3614 3885           1171     0928

Matthew 8:7
legei        autw   egw elthwn       therapeusw auton
HE IS SAYING TO HIM I    HAVING COME SHALL CURE HIM.
3004         0846_5 1473 2064        2323       0846_7

Matthew 8:8
apokritheis     de    ho   hekatontarchos ephee kurie ouk
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE CENTURION         SAID LORD, NOT
0611            1161 3588 1543            5346 2962    3756
eimi hikanos hina           mou    hupo   teen stegeen
I AM FIT     IN ORDER THAT OF ME UNDER THE ROOF
1510 2425    2443           1473_2 5259_5 3588 4721
eiselthees         alla monon eipe   logw     kai
YOU SHOULD ENTER; BUT ONLY SAY       TO WORD, AND
1525               0235 3440 1511_7 3056      2532
iatheesetai    ho    pais mou
WILL BE HEALED THE BOY OF ME;
2390           3588 3816 1473_2

Matthew 8:9
kai gar egw anthrwpos eimi hupo       exousian tassomenos
AND FOR I       MAN       AM   UNDER AUTHORITY BEING PLACED,
2532 1063 1473 0444       1510 5259_5 1849      5021
echwn hup      emauton stratiwtas kai legw           toutw
HAVING UNDER MYSELF SOLDIERS,      AND I AM SAYING TO THIS (ONE)
2192   5259_5 1683     4757        2532 3004         3778_6
poreutheeti kai poreuetai           kai allw
GO YOUR WAY, AND HE GOES HIS WAY, AND TO ANOTHER
4198         2532 4198              2532 0243
erchou          kai erchetai       kai tw      doulw mou
BE YOU COMING, AND HE IS COMING, AND TO THE SLAVE OF ME
2064            2532 2064          2532 3588   1401 1473_2
poieeson touto    kai poiei
DO       THIS,    AND HE IS DOING.
4160     3778_2 2532 4160

Matthew 8:10
akousas      de     ho  ieesous ethaumasen kai eipen
HAVING HEARD BUT THE JESUS       WONDERED   AND SAID
0191         1161 3588 2424      2296       2532 1511_7
tois           akolouthousin ameen legw          humin  par
TO THE (ONES) FOLLOWING      AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, BESIDE
3588           0190          0281 3004           4771_6 3844
oudeni tosauteen pistin en    tw    israeel heuron
NO ONE SO MUCH    FAITH IN    THE ISRAEL I FOUND.
3762    5118      4102   1722 3588 2474     2147
Matthew 8:11
legw         de   humin hoti polloi apo     anatolwn kai
I AM SAYING BUT TO YOU THAT MANY    FROM    RISINGS AND
3004         1161 4771_6 3754 4183  0575    0395      2532
dusmwn   heexousin kai anaklitheesontai     meta abraam
SETTINGS WILL COME AND WILL RECLINE         WITH ABRAHAM
1424     2240       2532 0347               3326 0011
kai isaak kai iakwb en      tee basileia    twn    ouranwn
AND ISAAC AND JACOB IN      THE KINGDOM     OF THE HEAVENS;
2532 2464 2532 2384 1722 3588 0932          3588   3772

Matthew 8:12
hoi de    huioi tees     basileias ekbleetheesontai    eis
THE BUT SONS OF THE KINGDOM         WILL BE THROWN OUT INTO
3588 1161 5207 3588      0932       1544               1519
to   skotos    to   exwteron ekei estai       ho   klauthmos
THE DARKNESS THE OUTER;        THERE WILL BE THE WEEPING
3588 4655      3588 1857       1563 1511_4 3588 2805
kai ho    brugmos twn       odontwn
AND THE GNASHING OF THE TEETH.
2532 3588 1030      3588    3599

Matthew 8:13
kai eipen ho     ieesous tw     hekatontarchee hupage
AND SAID     THE JESUS   TO THE CENTURION      BE GOING AWAY,
2532 1511_7 3588 2424    3588   1543           5217
hws episteusas    geneetheetw soi      kai iathee      ho
AS   YOU BELIEVED LET IT OCCUR TO YOU; AND WAS HEALED THE
5613 4100         1096         4771_2 2532 2390        3588
pais en   tee hwra ekeinee
BOY IN    THE HOUR THAT.
3816 1722 3588 5610 1565

Matthew 8:14
kai elthwn       ho     ieesous eis teen oikian petrou
AND HAVING COME THE     JESUS    INTO THE HOUSE OF PETER
2532 2064        3588   2424     1519 3588 3614  4074
eiden teen pentheran         autou bebleemeneen     kai
HE SAW THE MOTHER IN    LAW OF HIM HAVING BEEN CAST AND
1492   3588 3994             0846_3 0906            2532
puressousan
BURNING WITH FEVER;
4445
Matthew 8:15
kai heepsato    tees    cheiros   autees kai apheeken auteen
AND HE TOUCHED OF THE HAND        OF HER, AND LEFT      HER
2532 0680 0681 3588     5495      0846_4 2532 0863      0846_8
ho   puretos kai eegerthee        kai dieekonei    autw
THE FEVER,    AND SHE GOT UP,     AND WAS SERVING TO HIM.
3588 4446     2532 1453           2532 1247        0846_5
Matthew 8:16
opsias     de   genomenees           proseenegkan        autw
OF EVENING BUT HAVING COME TO BE THEY BROUGHT TOWARD HIM
3798       1161 1096                 4374                0846_5
daimonizomenous pollous kai exebalen          ta   pneumata
DEMON POSSESSED MANY;      AND HE THREW OUT THE SPIRITS
1139            4183       2532 1544          3588 4151
logw     kai pantas tous          kakws echontas etherapeusen
TO WORD, AND ALL      THE (ONES) BADLY HAVING     HE CURED;
3056     2532 3956    3588        2560 2192       2323

Matthew 8:17
hopws   pleerwthee          to          rheethen dia     eesaiou
SO THAT MIGHT BE FULFILLED THE (THING) SPOKEN    THROUGH ISAIAH
3704    4137                3588        2064_5   1223    2268
tou propheetou legontos autos tas astheneias heemwn
THE PROPHET     SAYING   HE      THE SICKNESSES OF US
3588 4396       3004     0846 3588 0769         1473_8
elaben kai tas nosous       ebastasen
HE TOOK AND THE DISEASES HE CARRIED.
2983    2532 3588 3554      0941

Matthew 8:18
idwn         de   ho   ieesous   ochlon peri auton
HAVING SEEN BUT THE JESUS        CROWD ABOUT HIM
1492         1161 3588 2424      3793   4012 0846_7
ekeleusen apelthein eis to       peran
COMMANDED TO GO OFF INTO THE     OTHER SIDE.
2753      0565       1519 3588   4008

Matthew 8:19
kai proselthwn             heis   grammateus eipen autw
AND HAVING COME ALONGSIDE ONE     SCRIBE     SAID   TO HIM
2532 4334                  1520   1122       1511_7 0846_5
didaskale akoloutheesw soi        hopou ean
TEACHER,   I WILL FOLLOW TO YOU   WHERE IF EVER
1320       0190          4771_2   3699 1437
aperchee
YOU MAY GO OFF.
0565

Matthew 8:20
kai legei      autw    ho    ieesous hai alwpekes phwleous
AND IS SAYING TO HIM THE JESUS        THE FOXES       DENS
2532 3004      0846_5 3588 2424       3588 0258       5454
echousin   kai ta     peteina tou      ouranou kataskeenwseis
ARE HAVING AND THE BIRDS       OF THE HEAVEN ROOSTS,
2192       2532 3588 4071      3588    3772     2682
ho   de   huios tou     anthrwpou ouk echei          pou   teen
THE BUT SON      OF THE MAN         NOT IS HAVING WHERE THE
3588 1161 5207 3588     0444        3756 2192        4226 3588
kephaleen klinee
HEAD      HE MAY INCLINE.
2776      2827
Matthew 8:21
heteros          de    twn    matheetwn eipen autw     kurie
DIFFERENT (ONE) BUT OF THE DISCIPLES SAID      TO HIM LORD,
2087             1161 3588    3101      1511_7 0846_5 2962
epitrepson moi      prwton apelthein kai thapsai ton
PERMIT      TO ME FIRST TO GO OFF AND TO BURY THE
2010        1473_4 4412    0565      2532 2290    3588
patera mou
FATHER OF ME.
3962    1473_2

Matthew 8:22
ho   de   ieesous legei      autw   akolouthei   moi      kai
THE BUT JESUS      IS SAYING TO HIM BE FOLLOWING TO ME,   AND
3588 1161 2424     3004      0846_5 0190         1473_4   2532
aphes tous nekrous      thapsai tous heautwn
LET   THE DEAD (ONES) TO BURY THE OF THEMSELVES
0863 3588 3498          2290    3588 1438
nekrous
DEAD (ONES).
3498

Matthew 8:23
kai embanti           autw   eis ploion eekoloutheesan
AND HAVING STEPPED IN TO HIM INTO BOAT  FOLLOWED
2532 1684             0846_5 1519 4143  0190
autw   hoi matheetai autou
TO HIM THE DISCIPLES OF HIM.
0846_5 3588 3101     0846_3

Matthew 8:24
kai idou seismos      megas egeneto en    tee thalassee
AND LOOK! SHAKING     GREAT OCCURRED IN   THE SEA,
2532 2400 4578        3173 1096      1722 3588 2281
hwste to     ploion   kaluptesthai hupo twn kumatwn autos
AS AND THE BOAT       TO BE COVERED BY   THE WAVES;   HE
5620   3588 4143      2572          5259 3588 2949    0846
de   ekatheuden
BUT WAS SLEEPING.
1161 2518
Matthew 8:25
kai proselthontes      eegeiran     auton legontes kurie
AND HAVING COME TOWARD THEY WOKE UP HIM    SAYING  LORD,
2532 4334              1453         0846_7 3004    2962
swson apollumetha
SAVE, WE ARE BEING DESTROYED.
4982   0622
Matthew 8:26
kai legei         autois ti     deiloi      este
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM WHY FAINTHEARTED ARE YOU,
2532 3004         0846_93 5101 1169         1510_4
oligopistoi              tote egertheis    epetimeesen tois
ONES WITH LITTLE FAITH? THEN HAVING GOT UP HE REBUKED TO THE
3640                     5119 1453         2008        3588
anemois kai tee     thalassee kai egeneto galeenee megalee
WINDS   AND TO THE SEA,         AND OCCURRED CALM     GREAT.
0417    2532 3588   2281        2532 1096    1055     3173

Matthew 8:27
hoi de    anthrwpoi ethaumasan legontes potapos   estin
THE BUT MEN         WONDERED   SAYING   WHAT KIND IS
3588 1161 0444      2296       3004     4217      1510_2
houtos     hoti kai hoi anemoi kai hee thalassa autw
THIS (ONE) THAT ALSO THE WINDS AND THE SEA           TO HIM
3778       3754 2532 3588 0417   2532 3588 2281      0846_5
hupakouousin
ARE OBEYING?
5219

Matthew 8:28
kai elthontos      autou eis to        peran       eis teen
AND HAVING COME OF HIM INTO THE OTHER SIDE INTO THE
2532 2064          0846_3 1519 3588 4008           1519 3588
chwran twn       gadareenwn hupeenteesan autw       duo
COUNTRY OF THE GADARENES MET                 TO HIM TWO
5561    3588     1046         5221           0846_5 1417
daimonizomenoi             ek      twn mneemeiwn         exerchomenoi
DEMON POSSESSED (ONES) OUT OF THE MEMORIAL TOMBS COMING OUT,
1139                       1537    3588 3419             1831
chalepoi lian         hwste mee ischuein          tina
FIERCE    UNUSUALLY AS AND NOT TO BE STRONG ANYONE
5467      3029        5620    3361 2480           5100
parelthein dia        tees hodou ekeinees
TO PASS BY THROUGH THE WAY         THAT.
3928        1223      3588 3598 1565

Matthew 8:29
kai idou ekraxan            legontes     ti   heemin kai    soi
AND LOOK! THEY CRIED ALOUD SAYING        WHAT TO US AND     TO YOU,
2532 2400 2896              3004         5101 1473_9 2532   4771_2
huie tou     theou eelthes       hwde    pro    kairou
SON OF THE GOD?    DID YOU COME HERE     BEFORE APPOINTED   TIME
5207 3588    2316  2064          5602    4253   2540
basanisai heemas
TO TORMENT US?
0928       1473_95
Matthew 8:30
een    de    makran   ap   autwn   agelee choirwn pollwn
WAS    BUT LONG [WAY] FROM THEM    HERD   OF SWINE MANY
1511_3 1161 3112      0575 0846_92 0034   5519     4183
boskomenee
(ONE) BEING FED.
1006
Matthew 8:31
hoi de    daimones parekaloun      auton legontes ei
THE BUT DEMONS     WERE ENTREATING HIM    SAYING   IF
3588 1161 1142     3870            0846_7 3004     1487
ekballeis            heemas   aposteilon heemas eis teen ageleen
YOU ARE THROWING OUT US,      SEND OFF   US      INTO THE HERD
1544                 1473_95 0649        1473_95 1519 3588 0034
twn    choirwn
OF THE SWINE.
3588   5519
Matthew 8:32
kai eipen     autois hupagete      hoi       de
AND HE SAID TO THEM GO YOU AWAY. THE (ONES) BUT
2532 1511_7 0846_93 5217           3588      1161
exelthontes      apeelthan eis tous choirous kai idou
HAVING COME OUT WENT OFF INTO THE SWINE;      AND LOOK!
1831             0565      1519 3588 5519     2532 2400
hwrmeesen pasa hee agelee kata tou kreemnou eis teen
RUSHED    ALL THE HERD      DOWN THE PRECIPICE INTO THE
3729      3956 3588 0034    2596 3588 2911      1519 3588
thalassan kai apethanon en      tois hudasin
SEA,        AND THEY DIED IN    THE WATERS.
2281        2532 0599      1722 3588 5204

Matthew 8:33
hoi        de   boskontes ephugon   kai apelthontes     eis
THE (ONES) BUT PASTURING FLED,      AND HAVING GONE OFF INTO
3588       1161 1006      5343      2532 0565           1519
teen polin apeeggeilan  panta       kai ta           twn
THE CITY THEY REPORTED ALL (THINGS) AND THE (THINGS) OF THE
3588 4172 0518          3956        2532 3588        3588
daimonizomenwn
DEMON POSSESSED (ONES).
1139
Matthew 8:34
kai idou pasa hee polis exeelthen eis hupanteesin
AND LOOK! ALL THE CITY CAME OUT INTO MEETING
2532 2400 3956 3588 4172 1831        1519 5222
tw      ieesou kai idontes      auton parekalesan     hopws
TO THE JESUS, AND HAVING SEEN HIM      THEY ENTREATED SO THAT
3588    2424   2532 1492        0846_7 3870           3704
metabee            apo twn horiwn      autwn
HE MIGHT GO ACROSS FROM THE DISTRICTS OF THEM.
3327               0575 3588 3725      0846_92
Matthew 9:1
kai embas              eis ploion dieperasen          kai
AND HAVING STEPPED IN INTO BOAT   HE CROSSED THROUGH, AND
2532 1684              1519 4143  1276                2532
eelthen eis teen idian polin
CAME    INTO THE OWN    CITY.
2064    1519 3588 2398 4172

Matthew 9:2
kai idou prosepheron                  autw    paralutikon   epi
AND LOOK! THEY WERE BRINGING TOWARD HIM       PARALYTIC     UPON
2532 2400 4374                        0846_5 3885           1909
klinees bebleemenon        kai idwn         ho    ieesous   teen
BED     HAVING BEEN CAST. AND HAVING SEEN THE JESUS         THE
2825    0906               2532 1492        3588 2424       3588
pistin autwn   eipen tw       paralutikw tharsei
FAITH OF THEM SAID    TO THE PARALYTIC TAKE COURAGE,
4102   0846_92 1511_7 3588    3885       2293
teknon aphientai       sou     hai hamartiai
CHILD; LET GO OFF ARE OF YOU THE SINS.
5043    0863           4771_1 3588 0266

Matthew 9:3
kai idou tines          twn    grammatewn eipan en
AND LOOK! CERTAIN ONES OF THE SCRIBES     SAID   IN
2532 2400 5100          3588   1122       1511_7 1722
heautois    houtos    blaspheemei
THEMSELVES THIS (ONE) BLASPHEMES.
1438        3778      0987

Matthew 9:4
kai eidws         ho    ieesous tas enthumeeseis autwn    eipen
AND HAVING KNOWN THE JESUS      THE THOUGHTS      OF THEM SAID
2532 1492_5       3588 2424     3588 1761         0846_92 1511_7
hina          ti   enthumeisthe poneera          en   tais kardiais humwn
IN ORDER THAT WHAT YOU THINK     WICKED (THINGS) IN   THE HEARTS    OF
YOU?
2443          5101 1760          4190 4191       1722 3588 2588     4771_5
2444

Matthew 9:5
ti    gar estin eukopwteron eipein aphientai               sou
WHICH FOR IS      EASIER,      TO SAY ARE BEING LET GO OFF OF YOU
5101 1063 1510_2 2123          1511_7 0863                 4771_1
hai hamartiai ee     eipein egeire         kai peripatei
THE SINS,      OR    TO SAY BE GETTING UP AND BE WALKING?
3588 0266      2228 1511_7 1453            2532 4043
Matthew 9:6
hina           de   eideete          hoti exousian echei      ho
IN ORDER THAT BUT YOU MIGHT KNOW THAT AUTHORITY IS HAVING THE
2443           1161 1492_5           3754 1849      2192      3588
huios tou     anthrwpou epi tees gees aphienai
SON    OF THE MAN        UPON THE EARTH TO LET GO OFF
5207 3588     0444       1909 3588 1093 0863
hamartias    tote legei         tw      paralutikw egeire
SINS--       THEN HE IS SAYING TO THE PARALYTIC BE GETTING UP
0266         5119 3004          3588    3885       1453
aron     sou    teen klineen kai hupage           eis ton oikon
PICK UP OF YOU THE BED        AND BE GOING AWAY INTO THE HOME
0142     4771_1 3588 2825     2532 5217           1519 3588 3624
sou
OF YOU.
4771_1
Matthew 9:7
kai egertheis       apeelthen    eis ton oikon autou
AND HAVING GOT UP HE WENT OFF INTO THE HOME OF HIM.
2532 1453           0565         1519 3588 3624 0846_3
Matthew 9:8
idontes      de    hoi ochloi ephobeetheesan    kai
HAVING SEEN BUT THE CROWDS BECAME AFRAID        AND
1492         1161 3588 3793    5399             2532
edoxasan ton theon ton           donta          exousian toiauteen
GLORIFIED THE GOD      THE (ONE) HAVING GIVEN   AUTHORITY SUCH
1392       3588 2316 3588        1325           1849      5108
tois    anthrwpois
TO THE MEN.
3588    0444

Matthew 9:9
kai paragwn     ho    ieesous ekeithen    eiden anthrwpon
AND PASSING ON THE JESUS      FROM THERE SAW    MAN
2532 3855       3588 2424     1564        1492 0444
katheemenon epi to     telwnion    maththaion legomenon
SITTING     UPON THE TAX OFFICE, MATTHEW       BEING SAID,
2521        1909 3588 5058         3102_2      3004
kai legei      autw    akolouthei   moi      kai anastas
AND IS SAYING TO HIM BE FOLLOWING TO ME; AND HAVING RISEN UP
2532 3004      0846_5 0190          1473_4 2532 0450
eekoloutheesen autw
HE FOLLOWED    TO HIM.
0190           0846_5
Matthew 9:10
kai egeneto       autou anakeimenou en     tee oikia kai
AND IT HAPPENED OF HIM LYING UP       IN   THE HOUSE, AND
2532 1096         0846_3 0345         1722 3588 3614   2532
idou polloi telwnai           kai hamartwloi elthontes
LOOK! MANY   TAX COLLECTORS AND SINNERS       HAVING COME
2400 4183    5057             2532 0268       2064
sunanekeinto        tw   ieesou kai tois matheetais autou
WERE LYING UP WITH THE JESUS AND THE DISCIPLES OF HIM.
4873                3588 2424    2532 3588 3101       0846_3
Matthew 9:11
kai idontes      hoi pharisaioi elegon         tois
AND HAVING SEEN THE PHARISEES WERE SAYING TO THE
2532 1492        3588 5330        3004         3588
matheetais autou dia       ti   meta twn telwnwn      kai
DISCIPLES OF HIM THROUGH WHAT WITH THE TAX COLLECTORS AND
3101       0846_3 1223     5101 3326 3588 5057        2532
hamartwlwn esthiei ho   didaskalos humwn
SINNERS    EATS    THE TEACHER      OF YOU?
0268       2068    3588 1320        4771_5

Matthew 9:12
ho        de    akousas      eipen ou    chreian echousin
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING HEARD SAID     NOT NEED     ARE HAVING
3588      1161 0191          1511_7 3756 5532    2192
hoi        ischuontes   iatrou     alla hoi        kakws
THE (ONES) BEING STRONG OF HEALER BUT THE (ONES) BADLY
3588       2480         2395       0235 3588       2560
echontes
HAVING.
2192

Matthew 9:13
poreuthentes         de    mathete    ti   estin eleos
HAVING GONE YOUR WAY BUT LEARN YOU WHAT IS        MERCY
4198                 1161 3129        5101 1510_2 1656
thelw        kai ou     thusian    ou    gar eelthon kalesai
I AM WILLING AND NOT SACRIFICE; NOT FOR I CAME TO CALL
2309         2532 3756 2378        3756 1063 2064      2564
dikaious         alla hamartwlous
RIGHTEOUS (ONES) BUT SINNERS.
1342             0235 0268

Matthew 9:14
tote proserchontai      autw    hoi matheetai iwanou
THEN ARE COMING TOWARD HIM      THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN
5119 4334               0846_5 3588 3101       2491
legontes dia      ti   heemeis kai hoi pharisaioi
SAYING    THROUGH WHAT WE       AND THE PHARISEES
3004      1223    5101 1473_7 2532 3588 5330
neesteuomen      hoi de    matheetai sou    ou
WE ARE FASTING, THE BUT DISCIPLES OF YOU NOT
3522             3588 1161 3101      4771_1 3756
neesteuousin
ARE FASTING?
3522
Matthew 9:15
kai eipen autois ho         ieesous mee dunantai hoi huioi
AND SAID     TO THEM THE JESUS      NOT ARE ABLE THE SONS
2532 1511_7 0846_93 3588 2424       3361 1410      3588 5207
tou    numphwnos      penthein eph hoson       met autwn
OF THE BRIDECHAMBER TO MOURN UPON HOW LONG WITH THEM
3588   3567           3996      1909 3745      3326 0846_92
estin ho     numphios      eleusontai de    heemerai hotan
IS     THE BRIDEGROOM? WILL COME BUT DAYS            WHENEVER
1510_2 3588 3566           2064       1161 2250      3752
aparthee                   ap   autwn    ho   numphios     kai tote
MIGHT BE LIFTED UP AWAY FROM THEM        THE BRIDEGROOM, AND THEN
0522                       0575 0846_92 3588 3566          2532 5119
neesteusousin
THEY WILL FAST.
3522

Matthew 9:16
outheis de   epiballei epibleema rhakous agnaphou epi
NOBODY BUT PUTS UPON PATCH       OF CLOTH UNSHRUNK UPON
3764_5 1161 1911       1915      4470      0046      1909
himatiw        palaiw airei         gar to      pleerwma autou
OUTER GARMENT OLD;    IS LIFTING UP FOR THE FULLNESS OF IT
2440           3820   0142          1063 3588 4138        0846_3
apo tou himatiou         kai cheiron schisma ginetai
FROM THE OUTER GARMENT, AND WORSE     TEAR      BECOMES.
0575 3588 2440           2532 5501    4978      1096

Matthew   9:17
oude      ballousin   oinon neon eis askous   palaious      ei
NEITHER   DO THEY PUT WINE NEW INTO SKIN BAGS OLD;          IF
3761      0906        3631 3501 1519 0779     3820          1487
                                                            1487_1
de   meege rheegnuntai hoi askoi        kai ho     oinos
BUT NOT, ARE BURSTING THE SKIN BAGS, AND THE WINE
1161 3361 4486           3588 0779      2532 3588 3631
     1065
ekcheitai       kai hoi askoi      apolluntai alla
IS SPILLED OUT AND THE SKIN BAGS ARE RUINED; BUT
1632            2532 3588 0779     0622        0235
ballousin   oinon neon eis askous     kainous kai
THEY DO PUT WINE NEW INTO SKIN BAGS NEW,       AND
0906        3631 3501 1519 0779       2537     2532
amphoteroi sunteerountai
BOTH       ARE PRESERVED.
0297       4933
Matthew 9:18
tauta           autou lalountos autois idou archwn
THESE (THINGS) OF HIM SPEAKING TO THEM LOOK! RULER
3778_93         0846_3 2980      0846_93 2400 0758
heis proselthwn          prosekunei          autw   legwn hoti
ONE HAVING COME TOWARD WAS DOING OBEISANCE TO HIM SAYING THAT
1520 4334                4352                0846_5 3004  3754
hee thugateer mou      arti      eteleuteesen alla elthwn
THE DAUGHTER OF ME RIGHT NOW DECEASED;         BUT HAVING COME
3588 2364       1473_2 0737      5053          0235 2064
epithes teen cheira sou       ep  auteen kai zeesetai
PUT UPON THE HAND     OF YOU UPON HER,    AND SHE WILL LIVE.
2007      3588 5495   4771_1 1909 0846_8 2532 2198
Matthew 9:19
kai egertheis     ho   ieesous eekolouthei   autw   kai
AND HAVING GOT UP THE JESUS    WAS FOLLOWING TO HIM AND
2532 1453         3588 2424    0190          0846_5 2532
hoi matheetai autou
THE DISCIPLES OF HIM.
3588 3101     0846_3

Matthew 9:20
kai idou gunee haimorroousa              dwdeka   etee
AND LOOK! WOMAN HAVING FLUX OF BLOOD     TWELVE   YEARS
2532 2400 1135 0131                      1427     2094
proselthousa        opisthen heepsato    tou      kraspedou tou
HAVING COME TOWARD BEHIND    TOUCHED     OF THE   FRINGE    OF THE
4334                3693     0680 0681   3588     2899      3588
himatiou      autou
OUTER GARMENT OF HIM;
2440          0846_3

Matthew 9:21
elegen          gar en    heautee ean     monon hapswmai
SHE WAS SAYING FOR IN     HERSELF IF EVER ONLY I MIGHT TOUCH
3004            1063 1722 1438    1437    3440 0680 0681
tou    himatiou       autou swtheesomai
OF THE OUTER GARMENT OF HIM I SHALL BE SAVED.
3588   2440           0846_3 4982
Matthew 9:22
ho   de   ieesous strapheis       kai idwn         auteen eipen
THE BUT JESUS       HAVING TURNED AND HAVING SEEN HER     SAID
3588 1161 2424      4762          2532 1492        0846_8 1511_7
tharsei        thugater hee pistis sou       seswken   se
TAKE COURAGE, DAUGHTER; THE FAITH OF YOU HAS SAVED YOU.
2293           2364       3588 4102   4771_1 4982      4771_3
kai eswthee     hee gunee apo tees hwras ekeinees
AND WAS SAVED THE WOMAN FROM THE HOUR THAT.
2532 4982       3588 1135 0575 3588 5610 1565
Matthew 9:23
kai elthwn       ho     ieesous eis teen oikian tou
AND HAVING COME THE     JESUS    INTO THE HOUSE OF THE
2532 2064        3588   2424     1519 3588 3614  3588
archontos kai idwn            tous auleetas     kai ton ochlon
RULER     AND HAVING    SEEN THE FLUTE PLAYERS AND THE CROWD
0758      2532 1492           3588 0834         2532 3588 3793
thoruboumenon
MAKING UPROAR
2350

Matthew 9:24
elegen         anachwreite          ou     gar apethanen to
HE WAS SAYING BE YOU WITHDRAWING,   NOT    FOR DIED       THE
3004           0402                 3756   1063 0599      3588
korasion     alla katheudei         kai    kategelwn
LITTLE GIRL BUT SHE IS SLEEPING;    AND    THEY WERE LAUGHING SCORNFULLY
2877         0235 2518              2532   2606
autou
OF HIM.
0846_3

Matthew 9:25
hote de    exebleethee    ho   ochlos eiselthwn
WHEN BUT WAS THRUST OUT THE CROWD, HAVING ENTERED
3753 1161 1544            3588 3793    1525
ekrateesen    tees   cheiros autees kai eegerthee to
HE TOOK HOLD OF THE HAND     OF HER, AND GOT UP   THE
2902          3588   5495    0846_4 2532 1453     3588
korasion
LITTLE GIRL.
2877

Matthew 9:26
kai exeelthen hee pheemee hautee eis holeen teen geen
AND CAME OUT THE FAME     THIS   INTO WHOLE THE EARTH
2532 1831     3588 5345   3778_1 1519 3650  3588 1093
ekeineen
THAT.
1565
Matthew 9:27
kai paragonti       ekeithen  tw   ieesou eekoloutheesan
AND PASSING ALONG FROM THERE THE JESUS FOLLOWED
2532 3855           1564      3588 2424   0190
duo tuphloi        krazontes kai legontes eleeeson
TWO BLIND (ONES) CRYING OUT AND SAYING     HAVE MERCY UPON
1417 5185          2896      2532 3004     1653
heemas    huie daueid
US,       SON OF DAVID.
1473_95 5207 1160_5
Matthew 9:28
elthonti     de    eis teen oikian proseelthan autw    hoi
HAVING COME BUT INTO THE HOUSE CAME TOWARD TO HIM THE
2064         1161 1519 3588 3614   4334         0846_5 3588
tuphloi         kai legei     autois ho    ieesous
BLIND (ONES), AND IS SAYING TO THEM THE JESUS
5185            2532 3004     0846_93 3588 2424
pisteuete        hoti dunamai  touto poieesai legousin
DO YOU BELIEVE THAT I AM ABLE THIS    TO DO?     THEY ARE SAYING
4100             3754 1410     3778_2 4160       3004
autw    nai   kurie
TO HIM YES, LORD.
0846_5 3483 2962
Matthew 9:29
tote heepsato    twn     ophthalmwn autwn   legwn kata
THEN HE TOUCHED OF THE EYES         OF THEM SAYING ACCORDING TO
5119 0680 0681 3588      3788       0846_92 3004   2596
teen pistin humwn geneetheetw      humin
THE FAITH OF YOU LET IT HAPPEN TO YOU.
3588 4102    4771_5 1096           4771_6

Matthew 9:30
kai eenewchtheesan autwn    hoi ophthalmoi kai
AND WERE OPENED     OF THEM THE EYES.         AND
2532 0455           0846_92 3588 3788         2532
enebrimeethee   autois ho    ieesous legwn horate
STERNLY CHARGED TO THEM THE JESUS     SAYING BE SEEING YOU
1690            0846_93 3588 2424     3004   3708
meedeis ginwsketw
NOBODY LET BE KNOWING;
3367    1097
Matthew 9:31
hoi        de   exelthontes    diepheemisan auton en    holee
THE (ONES) BUT HAVING GONE OUT PUBLICIZED   HIM    IN   WHOLE
3588       1161 1831           1310         0846_7 1722 3650
tee gee    ekeinee
THE EARTH THAT.
3588 1093 1565

Matthew 9:32
autwn   de    exerchomenwn idou proseenegkan         autw
OF THEM BUT GOING OUT      LOOK! THEY BROUGHT TOWARD HIM
0846_92 1161 1831          2400 4374                 0846_5
kwphon   daimonizomenon
DUMB ONE DEMON POSSESSED;
2974     1139
Matthew 9:33
kai ekbleethentos             tou     daimoniou elaleesen ho
AND HAVING BEEN THROWN OUT OF THE DEMON         SPOKE     THE
2532 1544                     3588    1140      2980      3588
kwphos    kai ethaumasan hoi ochloi legontes oudepote
DUMB ONE. AND WONDERED      THE CROWDS SAYING     NEVER
2974      2532 2296         3588 3793    3004     3763
ephanee      houtws en   tw    israeel
IT APPEARED THUS    IN   THE ISRAEL.
5316         3779   1722 3588 2474

Matthew 9:34
hoi de    pharisaioi elegon       en   tw   archonti twn
THE BUT PHARISEES WERE SAYING IN       THE RULER     OF THE
3588 1161 5330       3004         1722 3588 0758     3588
daimoniwn ekballei      ta   daimonia
DEMONS    HE THROWS OUT THE DEMONS.
1140      1544          3588 1140
Matthew 9:35
kai perieegen        ho    ieesous tas poleis pasas kai
AND WAS GOING ABOUT THE JESUS      THE CITIES ALL      AND
2532 4013            3588 2424     3588 4172    3956 2532
tas kwmas      didaskwn en    tais sunagwgais autwn     kai
THE VILLAGES, TEACHING IN     THE SYNAGOGUES OF THEM AND
3588 2968      1321     1722 3588 4864         0846_92 2532
keerusswn to   euaggelion tees    basileias kai therapeuwn
PREACHING THE GOOD NEWS OF THE KINGDOM       AND CURING
2784      3588 2098        3588   0932       2532 2323
pasan noson   kai pasan malakian
EVERY DISEASE AND EVERY SOFTNESS.
3956 3554     2532 3956 3119

Matthew 9:36
idwn         de    tous ochlous esplagchnisthee           peri
HAVING SEEN BUT THE CROWDS HE FELT TENDER AFFECTION ABOUT
1492         1161 3588 3793      4697                     4012
autwn   hoti      eesan     eskulmenoi     kai erimmenoi
THEM    BECAUSE THEY WERE SKINNED (ONES) AND TOSSED ABOUT (ONES)
0846_92 3754      1511_3    4660           2532 4495 4496
hwsei probata mee echonta poimena
AS IF SHEEP     NOT HAVING SHEPHERD.
5616 4263_5 3361 2192        4166
Matthew 9:37
tote legei        tois   matheetais autou ho    men
THEN HE IS SAYING TO THE DISCIPLES OF HIM THE INDEED
5119 3004         3588   3101       0846_3 3588 3303
therismos polus hoi de     ergatai oligoi
HARVEST    MUCH, THE BUT WORKERS FEW;
2326       4183  3588 1161 2040    3641
Matthew 9:38
deeetheete oun       tou       kuriou tou     therismou hopws
BEG YOU    THEREFORE OF THE    LORD   OF THE HARVEST    SO THAT
1189       3767      3588      2962   3588    2326      3704
ekbalee             ergatas    eis ton therismon autou
HE MIGHT THRUST OUT WORKERS    INTO THE HARVEST     OF HIM.
1544                2040       1519 3588 2326       0846_3
Matthew 10:1
kai proskalesamenos            tous dwdeka matheetas
AND HAVING CALLED TOWARD SELF THE TWELVE DISCIPLES
2532 4341                      3588 1427    3101
autou edwken autois exousian pneumatwn akathartwn
OF HIM HE GAVE TO THEM AUTHORITY OF SPIRITS UNCLEAN
0846_3 1325    0846_93 1849      4151        0168
hwste ekballein           auta    kai therapeuein pasan
AS AND TO BE THROWING OUT THEM    AND TO BE CURING EVERY
5620   1544               0846_97 2532 2323          3956
noson   kai pasan malakian
DISEASE AND EVERY SOFTNESS.
3554    2532 3956 3119

Matthew 10:2
twn    de    dwdeka apostolwn ta    onomata estin tauta
OF THE BUT TWELVE APOSTLES THE NAMES         IS     THESE;
3588   1161 1427    0652       3588 3686     1510_2 3778_93
prwtos simwn ho          legomenos petros kai andreas ho
FIRST SIMON THE (ONE) BEING SAID PETER AND ANDREW THE
4413   4613 3588         3004       4074   2532 0406     3588
adelphos autou kai iakwbos ho            tou     zebedaiou kai
BROTHER OF HIM AND JAMES       THE (ONE) OF THE ZEBEDEE     AND
0080      0846_3 2532 2385     3588      3588    2199       2532
iwanees ho    adelphos autou
JOHN    THE BROTHER OF HIM,
2491_2 3588 0080       0846_3

Matthew 10:3
philippos kai     bartholomaios thwmas kai maththaios ho
PHILIP     AND    BARTHOLOMEW,   THOMAS AND MATTHEW       THE
5376       2532   0918           2381    2532 3102_2      3588
telwnees          iakwbos ho        tou     halphaiou kai
TAX COLLECTOR,    JAMES   THE (ONE) OF THE ALPHAEUS AND
5057              2385    3588      3588    0256      2532
thaddaios
THADDAEUS,
2280

Matthew 10:4
simwn ho     kananaios kai ioudas ho    iskariwtees ho
SIMON THE CANANAEAN AND JUDAS THE ISCARIOT          THE (ONE)
4613_5 3588 2581       2532 2455_2 3588 2469        3588
kai paradous            auton
ALSO HAVING GIVEN OVER HIM.
2532 3860               0846_7
Matthew 10:5
toutous tous dwdeka apesteilen ho    ieesous
THESE   THE TWELVE SENT OFF     THE JESUS
3778_97 3588 1427   0649        3588 2424
paraggeilas         autois legwn eis hodon ethnwn
HAVING GIVEN ORDERS TO THEM SAYING INTO WAY   OF NATIONS
3853                0846_93 3004    1519 3598 1484
mee apeltheete           kai eis polin samareitwn     mee
NOT YOU SHOULD GO OFF, AND INTO CITY OF SAMARITANS NOT
3361 0565                2532 1519 4172 4541          3361
eiseltheete
YOU SHOULD ENTER;
1525
Matthew 10:6
poreuesthe        de   mallon pros   ta   probata ta
BE GOING YOUR WAY BUT RATHER TOWARD THE SHEEP     THE (ONES)
4198              1161 3123    4314  3588 4263_5 3588
apolwlota        oikou    israeel
HAVING BEEN LOST OF HOUSE OF ISRAEL.
0622             3624     2474

Matthew 10:7
poreuomenoi      de     keerussete       legontes hoti
GOING YOUR WAY   BUT    BE YOU PREACHING SAYING   THAT
4198             1161   2784             3004     3754
eeggiken         hee    basileia twn    ouranwn
HAS DRAWN NEAR   THE    KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS.
1448             3588   0932     3588   3772
Matthew 10:8
asthenountas       therapeuete    nekrous     egeirete
(ONES) BEING SICK BE YOU CURING, DEAD (ONES) BE YOU RAISING UP,
0770               2323           3498        1453
leprous katharizete        daimonia ekballete            dwrean
LEPERS BE YOU CLEANSING, DEMONS     BE YOU THROWING OUT, FREE
3015    2511               1140     1544                 1432
elabete       dwrean dote
YOU RECEIVED, FREE    GIVE YOU.
2983          1432    1325

Matthew 10:9
mee kteeseesthe         chruson meede arguron meede chalkon
NOT YOU SHOULD PROCURE GOLD     NOT   SILVER NOR    COPPER
3361 2932               5557    3366 0696     3366 5475
eis tas zwnas    humwn
INTO THE GIRDLES OF YOU,
1519 3588 2223   4771_5
Matthew 10:10
mee peeran eis hodon meede duo       chitwnas       meede
NOT POUCH INTO WAY      NOR   TWO    UNDERGARMENTS NOR
3361 4082    1519 3598 3366 1417     5509           3366
hupodeemata meede rhabdon axios      gar ho    ergatees tees
SANDALS      NOR   STAFF;   WORTHY   FOR THE WORKER       OF THE
5266         3366 4464      0514     1063 3588 2040       3588
trophees autou
FOOD      OF HIM.
5160      0846_3

Matthew 10:11
eis heen d      an     polin ee   kwmeen eiseltheete
INTO WHAT BUT LIKELY CITY OR      VILLAGE YOU MIGHT ENTER,
1519 3739 1161 0302    4172 2228 2968     1525
exetasate tis en      autee axios estin     kakei     meinate
SEARCH OUT WHO IN     IT     WORTHY IS;     AND THERE STAY
1833       5101 1722 0846_6 0514    1510_2 2546       3306
hews an       exeltheete
UNTIL LIKELY YOU MIGHT GO OUT.
2193 0302     1831

Matthew 10:12
eiserchomenoi de   eis teen oikian aspasasthe auteen
ENTERING      BUT INTO THE HOUSE GREET YOU IT;
1525          1161 1519 3588 3614  0782       0846_8


Matthew 10:13
kai ean       men    ee     hee oikia axia      elthatw hee
AND IF EVER INDEED MAY BE THE HOUSE WORTHY, LET COME THE
2532 1437     3303   1510_6 3588 3614 0514      2064     3588
eireenee humwn ep     auteen ean       de   mee ee      axia
PEACE     OF YOU UPON IT;      IF EVER BUT NOT IT BE WORTHY,
1515      4771_5 1909 0846_8 1437      1161 3361 1510_6 0514
                               1437_2
hee eireenee humwn eph humas epistrapheetw
THE PEACE      OF YOU UPON YOU     LET RETURN.
3588 1515      4771_5 1909 4771_7 1994
Matthew 10:14
kai hos an        mee dexeetai        humas meede akousee
AND WHO LIKELY NOT MIGHT RECEIVE YOU         NOR   MIGHT HEAR
2532 3739 0302    3361 1209           4771_7 3366 0191
tous logous humwn    exerchomenoi exw      tees oikias ee
THE WORDS OF YOU, GOING OUT       OUTSIDE THE HOUSE OR
3588 3056   4771_5 1831           1854     3588 3614    2228
tees polews ekeinees ektinaxate     ton koniorton twn
THE CITY    THAT      SHAKE YOU OFF THE DUST         OF THE
3588 4172   1565      1621          3588 2868        3588
podwn humwn
FEET OF YOU.
4228 4771_5
Matthew 10:15
ameen legw         humin    anektoteron    estai      gee
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, MORE ENDURABLE IT WILL BE TO EARTH
0281 3004          4771_6 0414             1511_4     1093
sodomwn kai gomorrwn en       heemera krisews     ee   tee
OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH IN      DAY     OF JUDGMENT THAN TO THE
4670     2532 1116       1722 2250    2920        2228 3588
polei ekeinee
CITY THAT.
4172 1565

Matthew 10:16
idou egw apostellw        humas    hws probata en     mesw
LOOK! I    AM SENDING OFF YOU      AS   SHEEP    IN   MIDST
2400 1473 0649            4771_7   5613 4263_5 1722 3319
lukwn      ginesthe                oun        phronimoi hws hoi
OF WOLVES; BE PROVING YOURSELVES   THEREFORE CAUTIOUS AS     THE
3074       1096                    3767       5429      5613 3588
opheis   kai akeraioi hws hai      peristerai
SERPENTS AND INNOCENT AS    THE    DOVES.
3789     2532 0185     5613 3588   4058

Matthew 10:17
prosechete        de   apo twn anthrwpwn paradwsousin
BE YOU ATTENTIVE BUT FROM THE MEN;           THEY WILL GIVE OVER
4337              1161 0575 3588 0444        3860
gar humas eis sunedria           kai en    tais sunagwgais
FOR YOU      INTO LOCAL COURTS, AND IN     THE SYNAGOGUES
1063 4771_7 1519 4892            2532 1722 3588 4864
autwn   mastigwsousin      humas
OF THEM THEY WILL SCOURGE YOU;
0846_92 3146               4771_7
Matthew 10:18
kai epi heegemonas de     kai basileis achtheesesthe
AND UPON GOVERNORS BUT AND KINGS        YOU WILL BE LED
2532 1909 2232       1161 2532 0935     0071
heneken    emou   eis marturion autois kai tois
ON ACCOUNT OF ME INTO WITNESS    TO THEM AND TO THE
1752       1473_1 1519 3142      0846_93 2532 3588
ethnesin
NATIONS.
1484

Matthew 10:19
hotan      d     paradwsin            humas   mee merimneeseete
WHENEVER BUT THEY MIGHT GIVE OVER YOU,        NOT BE YOU ANXIOUS
3752       1161 3860                  4771_7 3361 3309
pws ee       ti   laleeseete        dotheesetai      gar humin
HOW OR       WHAT YOU SHOULD SPEAK; IT WILL BE GIVEN FOR TO YOU
4459 2228 5101 2980                 1325             1063 4771_6
en    ekeinee tee hwra ti      laleeseete
IN    THAT      THE HOUR WHAT YOU SHOULD SPEAK;
1722 1565       3588 5610 5101 2980

Matthew 10:20
ou   gar humeis este    hoi        lalountes alla to   pneuma
NOT FOR YOU      ARE    THE (ONES) SPEAKING BUT THE SPIRIT
3756 1063 4771_4 1510_4 3588       2980      0235 3588 4151
tou    patros humwn to           laloun   en   humin
OF THE FATHER OF YOU THE (THING) SPEAKING IN   YOU.
3588   3962   4771_5 3588        2980     1722 4771_6

Matthew 10:21
paradwsei      de   adelphos adelphon eis thanaton kai
WILL GIVE OVER BUT BROTHER BROTHER INTO DEATH         AND
3860           1161 0080     0080      1519 2288      2532
pateer teknon kai epanasteesontai       tekna    epi
FATHER CHILD, AND WILL STAND UP UPON CHILDREN UPON
3962   5043    2532 1881                5043     1909
goneis kai thanatwsousin       autous
PARENTS AND WILL CAUSE TO DIE THEM.
1118    2532 2289              0846_95
Matthew 10:22
kai esesthe     misoumenoi hupo pantwn dia         to   onoma
AND YOU WILL BE BEING HATED BY   ALL     THROUGH   THE NAME
2532 1511_4     3404        5259 3956    1223      3588 3686
mou     ho       de   hupomeinas      eis telos    houtos
OF ME; THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ENDURED INTO END       THIS (ONE)
1473_2 3588      1161 5278            1519 5056    3778
swtheesetai
WILL BE SAVED.
4982
Matthew 10:23
hotan     de    diwkwsin            humas en    tee polei tautee
WHENEVER BUT THEY MAY PERSECUTE YOU        IN   THE CITY THIS,
3752      1161 1377                 4771_7 1722 3588 4172 3778_7
pheugete     eis teen heteran            ameen gar legw
BE FLEEING INTO THE DIFFERENT (ONE); AMEN FOR I AM SAYING
5343         1519 3588 2087              0281 1063 3004
humin    ou    mee teleseete            tas poleis tou
TO YOU, NOT NOT YOU MIGHT COMPLETE THE CITIES OF THE
4771_6 3756 3361 5055                   3588 4172   3588
         3364
israeel hews elthee         ho   huios tou    anthrwpou
ISRAEL UNTIL MIGHT COME THE SON        OF THE MAN.
2474     2193 2064          3588 5207 3588    0444
Matthew 10:24
ouk estin matheetees huper ton didaskalon oude doulos
NOT IS      DISCIPLE   OVER THE TEACHER   NOR SLAVE
3756 1510_2 3101       5228 3588 1320     3761 1401
huper ton kurion autou
OVER THE LORD     OF HIM.
5228 3588 2962    0846_3

Matthew 10:25
arketon     tw      matheetee hina           geneetai         hws
SUFFICIENT TO THE DISCIPLE IN ORDER THAT HE MIGHT BECOME AS
0713        3588    3101      2443           1096             5613
ho    didaskalos autou    kai ho     doulos hws ho     kurios
THE TEACHER       OF HIM, AND THE SLAVE AS        THE LORD
3588 1320         0846_3 2532 3588 1401     5613 3588 2962
autou    ei    ton oikodespoteen bEEzeboul epekalesan
OF HIM. IF     THE HOUSEHOLDER     BEELZEBUL THEY CALLED UPON,
0846_3 1487 3588 3617              0954      1941
posw         mallon tous      oikiakous         autou
TO HOW MUCH RATHER THE ONES OF THE HOUSEHOLD OF HIM.
4214         3123    3588     3615              0846_3

Matthew 10:26
mee oun        phobeetheete     autous  ouden   gar estin
NOT THEREFORE YOU SHOULD FEAR THEM;     NOTHING FOR IS
3361 3767      5399             0846_95 3762    1063 1510_2
kekalummenon     ho    ouk apokaluphtheesetai kai
(THING) COVERED WHICH NOT WILL BE UNCOVERED, AND
2572             3739 3756 0601                2532
krupton ho    ou    gnwstheesetai
HIDDEN WHICH NOT WILL BECOME KNOWN.
2927    3739 3756 1097
Matthew 10:27
ho   legw        humin en    tee skotia    eipate en    tw
WHAT I AM SAYING TO YOU IN   THE DARKNESS, SAY YOU IN   THE
3739 3004        4771_6 1722 3588 4653     1511_7 1722 3588
phwti kai ho     eis to    ous akouete          keeruxate
LIGHT; AND WHAT INTO THE EAR YOU ARE HEARING, PREACH YOU
5457   2532 3739 1519 3588 3775 0191            2784
epi twn dwmatwn
UPON THE HOUSETOPS.
1909 3588 1430

Matthew 10:28
kai mee phobeetheete       apo twn          apokteinontwn to
AND NOT YOU SHOULD FEAR FROM THE (ONES) KILLING           THE
2532 3361 5399             0575 3588        0615          3588
swma teen de   psucheen mee dunamenwn apokteinai
BODY THE BUT SOUL        NOT BEING ABLE TO KILL;
4983 3588 1161 5590      3361 1410        0615
phobeisthe de   mallon ton         dunamenon kai psucheen
BE FEARING BUT RATHER THE (ONE) BEING ABLE ALSO SOUL
5399       1161 3123    3588       1410        2532 5590
kai swma apolesai    en    gEEnnee
AND BODY TO DESTROY IN     GEHENNA.
2532 4983 0622       1722 1067

Matthew 10:29
ouchi duo strouthia assariou        pwleitai kai hen ex
NOT   TWO SPARROWS OF ASSARION      ARE SOLD? AND ONE OUT OF
3780 1417 4765        0787          4453      2532 1520 1537
autwn   ou    peseitai epi teen     geen aneu     tou
THEM    NOT WILL FALL UPON THE      EARTH WITHOUT OF THE
0846_92 3756 4098       1909 3588   1093 0427     3588
patros humwn
FATHER OF YOU.
3962   4771_5

Matthew 10:30
humwn de    kai hai triches tees   kephalees pasai
OF YOU BUT ALSO THE HAIRS   OF THE HEAD      ALL
4771_5 1161 2532 3588 2359  3588   2776      3956
eerithmeemenai       eisin
HAVING BEEN NUMBERED ARE.
0705                 1510_5
Matthew 10:31
mee oun       phobeisthe pollwn strouthiwn diapherete
NOT THEREFORE BE FEARING; OF MANY SPARROWS ARE DIFFERING
3361 3767     5399        4183    4765     1308
humeis
YOU.
4771_4
Matthew 10:32
pas      oun        hostis homologeesei en    emoi
EVERYONE THEREFORE WHO     WILL CONFESS IN    ME
3956     3767       3748   3670         1722 1473_3
emprosthen twn anthrwpwn homologeesw        kagw    en   autw
IN FRONT OF THE MEN,         SHALL CONFESS ALSO I IN     HIM
1715         3588 0444       3670           2504    1722 0846_5
emprosthen tou patros mou       tou        en    tois ouranois
IN FRONT OF THE FATHER OF ME THE (ONE) IN        THE HEAVENS;
1715         3588 3962   1473_2 3588       1722 3588 3772

Matthew 10:33
hostis de     arneeseetai me      emprosthen twn    anthrwpwn
WHOEVER BUT MIGHT DISOWN ME       IN FRONT   OF THE MEN,
3748    1161 0720          1473_6 1715       3588   0444
arneesomai    kagw   auton emprosthen tou     patros mou
SHALL DISOWN ALSO I HIM     IN FRONT   OF THE FATHER OF ME
0720          2504   0846_7 1715       3588   3962   1473_2
tou        en   tois ouranois
THE (ONE) IN    THE HEAVENS.
3588       1722 3588 3772

Matthew 10:34
mee nomiseete          hoti eelthon balein    eireeneen epi
NOT YOU SHOULD THINK THAT I CAME TO THROW PEACE          UPON
3361 3543              3754 2064    0906      1515       1909
teen geen    ouk eelthon balein    eireeneen alla machairan
THE EARTH; NOT I CAME TO THROW PEACE          BUT SWORD.
3588 1093    3756 2064    0906     1515       0235 3162
Matthew 10:35
eelthon gar dichasai anthrwpon kata        tou patros
I CAME FOR TO DIVIDE MAN          DOWN ON THE FATHER
2064    1063 1369       0444      2596     3588 3962
autou kai thugatera kata       tees meetros autees kai
OF HIM AND DAUGHTER DOWN ON THE MOTHER OF HER AND
0846_3 2532 2364       2596    3588 3384     0846_4 2532
numpheen kata     tees pentheras     autees
BRIDE     DOWN ON THE MOTHER IN LAW OF HER,
3565      2596    3588 3994          0846_4

Matthew 10:36
kai echthroi tou   anthrwpou hoi oikiakoi              autou
AND ENEMIES OF THE MAN       THE ONES OF THE HOUSEHOLD OF HIM.
2532 2190     3588 0444      3588 3615                 0846_3

Matthew 10:37
ho        philwn                patera ee     meetera huper eme      ouk
THE (ONE) HAVING AFFECTION FOR FATHER OR      MOTHER OVER ME         NOT
3588      5368                  3962    2228 3384     5228 1473_5    3756
estin mou      axios  kai ho           philwn                huion   ee
IS     OF ME WORTHY; AND THE (ONE) HAVING AFFECTION FOR SON          OR
1510_2 1473_2 0514    2532 3588        5368                  5207    2228
thugatera huper eme    ouk estin mou        axios
DAUGHTER OVER ME       NOT IS        OF ME WORTHY;
2364      5228 1473_5 3756 1510_2 1473_2 0514
Matthew 10:38
kai hos ou      lambanei ton stauron autou kai
AND WHO NOT IS TAKING THE STAKE       OF HIM AND
2532 3739 3756 2983       3588 4716   0846_3 2532
akolouthei    opisw mou      ouk estin mou     axios
IS FOLLOWING BEHIND ME,      NOT IS     OF ME WORTHY.
0190          3694   1473_2 3756 1510_2 1473_2 0514
Matthew 10:39
ho         heurwn         teen psucheen autou apolesei auteen
THE (ONE) HAVING FOUND THE SOUL         OF HIM WILL LOSE IT,
3588       2147           3588 5590     0846_3 0622      0846_8
kai ho           apolesas     teen psucheen autou heneken
AND THE (ONE) HAVING LOST THE SOUL          OF HIM ON ACCOUNT
2532 3588        0622         3588 5590     0846_3 1752
emou    heureesei auteen
OF ME WILL FIND IT.
1473_1 2147        0846_8
Matthew 10:40
     ho          dechomenos humas eme      dechetai kai ho         eme
     THE (ONE) RECEIVING YOU        ME     RECEIVES, AND THE (ONE) ME
     3588        1209        4771_7 1473_5 1209      2532 3588     1473_5
dechomenos dechetai ton          aposteilanta    me
RECEIVING RECEIVES THE (ONE) HAVING SENT OFF ME.
1209        1209      3588       0649            1473_6

Matthew 10:41
ho        dechomenos propheeteen eis onoma propheetou
THE (ONE) RECEIVING PROPHET      INTO NAME OF PROPHET
3588      1209       4396        1519 3686 4396
misthon propheetou leempsetai kai ho         dechomenos
REWARD OF PROPHET WILL GET,    AND THE (ONE) RECEIVING
3408    4396       2983        2532 3588     1209
dikaion         eis onoma dikaiou            misthon
RIGHTEOUS (ONE) INTO NAME OF RIGHTEOUS (ONE) REWARD
1342            1519 3686 1342               3408
dikaiou            leempsetai
OF RIGHTEOUS (ONE) WILL GET.
1342               2983

Matthew 10:42
kai hos an        potisee              hena twn    mikrwn
AND WHO LIKELY MIGHT CAUSE TO DRINK ONE OF THE LITTLE (ONES)
2532 3739 0302    4222                 1520 3588   3398
toutwn poteerion psuchrou          monon eis onoma
THESE   CUP        OF COLD [WATER] ONLY INTO NAME
3778_94 4221       5593            3440 1519 3686
matheetou     ameen legw        humin   ou   mee apolesee
OF DISCIPLE, AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, NOT NOT HE SHOULD LOSE
3101          0281 3004         4771_6 3756 3361 0622
                                        3364
ton misthon autou
THE REWARD OF HIM.
3588 3408     0846_3
Matthew 11:1
kai egeneto      hote etelesen ho     ieesous
AND IT OCCURRED WHEN FINISHED THE JESUS
2532 1096        3753 5055       3588 2424
diatasswn           tois    dwdeka matheetais autou
GIVING INSTRUCTIONS TO THE TWELVE DISCIPLES OF HIM,
1299                3588    1427    3101      0846_3
metebee        ekeithen    tou     didaskein     kai
HE WENT ACROSS FROM THERE OF THE TO BE TEACHING AND
3327           1564        3588    1321          2532
keerussein      en   tais polesin autwn
TO BE PREACHING IN   THE CITIES OF THEM.
2784            1722 3588 4172      0846_92
Matthew 11:2
ho   de    iwanees akousas       en     tw     desmwteeriw ta   erga
THE BUT JOHN       HAVING HEARD IN      THE    JAIL        THE WORKS
3588 1161 2491     0191          1722   3588   1201        3588 2041
tou     christou pempsas     dia        twn    matheetwn autou
OF THE CHRIST    HAVING SENT THROUGH    THE    DISCIPLES OF HIM
3588    5547     3992        1223       3588   3101      0846_3

Matthew 11:3
eipen autw    su   ei     ho        erchomenos ee   heteron
SAID   TO HIM YOU ARE     THE (ONE) COMING     OR   DIFFERENT (ONE)
1511_7 0846_5 4771 1510_1 3588      2064       2228 2087
prosdokwmen
ARE WE EXPECTING?
4328
Matthew 11:4
kai apokritheis        ho   ieesous eipen      autois
AND HAVING ANSWERED    THE JESUS    SAID       TO THEM
2532 0611              3588 2424    1511_7     0846_93
poreuthentes           apaggeilate iwanei      ha   akouete
HAVING GONE YOUR WAY   REPORT BACK TO JOHN     WHAT YOU ARE HEARING
4198                   0518        2491        3739 0191
kai blepete
AND ARE SEEING;
2532 0991

Matthew 11:5
tuphloi       anablepousin       kai chwloi
BLIND (ONES) ARE SEEING AGAIN AND LAME (ONES)
5185          0308               2532 5560
peripatousin        leproi katharizontai     kai        kwphoi
ARE WALKING ABOUT, LEPERS ARE BEING CLEANSED AND        DEAF (ONES)
4043                3015    2511             2532       2974
akouousin     kai nekroi         egeirontai             kai
ARE HEARING, AND DEAD (ONES) ARE BEING RAISED UP        AND
0191          2532 3498          1453                   2532
ptwchoi      euaggelizontai
POOR (ONES) ARE BEING GIVEN GOOD NEWS;
4434         2097
Matthew 11:6
kai makarios estin hos an      mee skandalisthee            en
AND HAPPY    IS     WHO LIKELY NOT MIGHT HAVE BEEN STUMBLED IN
2532 3107    1510_2 3739 0302  3361 4624                    1722
emoi
ME.
1473_3
Matthew 11:7
toutwn   de    poreuomenwn     eerxato   ho    ieesous
OF THESE BUT GOING THEIR WAY STARTED     THE JESUS
3778_94 1161 4198              0756 0757 3588 2424
legein        tois   ochlois peri iwanou ti     exeelthate
TO BE SAYING TO THE CROWDS ABOUT JOHN     WHAT CAME YOU OUT
3004          3588   3793    4012 2491    5101 1831
eis teen ereemon      theasasthai kalamon hupo anemou
INTO THE WILDERNESS TO OBSERVE? REED        BY   WIND
1519 3588 2048        2300         2563     5259 0417
saleuomenon
BEING SHAKEN?
4531

Matthew 11:8
alla ti   exeelthate   idein    anthrwpon en     malakois
BUT WHAT CAME YOU OUT TO SEE? MAN          IN    SOFT THINGS
0235 5101 1831         1492     0444       1722 3120
eemphiesmenon        idou hoi           ta    malaka
HAVING BEEN CLOTHED? LOOK! THE (ONES) THE SOFT THINGS
0294                 2400 3588          3588 3120
phorountes en   tois oikois twn      basilewn
WEARING    IN   THE HOUSES OF THE KINGS.
5409       1722 3588 3624    3588    0935

Matthew 11:9
alla ti   exeelthate   propheeteen idein   nai      legw
BUT WHY CAME YOU OUT? PROPHET      TO SEE? YES,     I AM SAYING
0235 5101 1831         4396        1492    3483     3004
humin   kai perissoteron propheetou
TO YOU, AND MORE ABUNDANT OF PROPHET.
4771_6 2532 4055          4396
Matthew 11:10
houtos     estin peri hou gegraptai               idou egw
THIS (ONE) IS     ABOUT WHOM IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN LOOK! I
3778       1510_2 4012 3739 1125                  2400 1473
apostellw      ton aggelon    mou    pro     proswpou sou
AM SENDING OFF THE MESSENGER OF ME BEFORE FACE         OF YOU,
0649           3588 0032      1473_2 4253    4383      4771_1
hos kataskeuasei teen hodon sou     emprosthen sou
WHO WILL PREPARE THE WAY     OF YOU IN FRONT    OF YOU.
3739 2680         3588 3598 4771_1 1715         4771_1
Matthew 11:11
ameen legw         humin   ouk egeegertai            en
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, NOT HAS BEEN RAISED UP IN
0281 3004          4771_6 3756 1453                  1722
genneetois      gunaikwn meizwn      iwanou tou baptistou
GENERATED ONES OF WOMEN GREATER ONE OF JOHN THE BAPTIST;
1084            1135     3187        2491      3588 0910
ho   de    mikroteros en   tee basileia twn       ouranwn
THE BUT LESSER ONE IN      THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS
3588 1161 3398        1722 3588 0932      3588    3772
meizwn autou estin
GREATER OF HIM IS.
3187    0846_3 1510_2
Matthew 11:12
apo de    twn heemerwn iwanou tou baptistou hews
FROM BUT THE DAYS      OF JOHN THE BAPTIST     UNTIL
0575 1161 3588 2250    2491    3588 0910       2193_5
arti      hee basileia twn    ouranwn biazetai
RIGHT NOW THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS IS BEING PRESSED TOWARD,
0737      3588 0932    3588   3772     0971
kai biastai          harpazousin   auteen
AND PRESSERS FORWARD ARE SNATCHING IT.
2532 0973            0726          0846_8

Matthew 11:13
pantes gar hoi propheetai kai ho    nomos hews  iwanou
ALL    FOR THE PROPHETS   AND THE LAW     UNTIL JOHN
3956   1063 3588 4396     2532 3588 3551 2193_5 2491
epropheeteusan
PROPHESIED;
4395
Matthew 11:14
kai ei    thelete dexasthai    autos estin eeleias ho
AND IF    YOU WILL TO RECEIVE, HE    IS    ELIJAH THE (ONE)
2532 1487 2309     1209        0846 1510_2 2243    3588
mellwn      erchesthai
BEING ABOUT TO BE COMING.
3195        2064

Matthew 11:15
ho        echwn wta akouetw
THE (ONE) HAVING EARS LET HIM BE HEARING.
3588      2192   3775 0191
Matthew 11:16
tini    de    homoiwsw       teen genean        tauteen homoia
TO WHOM BUT SHALL I LIKEN THE GENERATION        THIS?     LIKE
5101    1161 3666            3588 1074          3778_9    3664
estin paidiois             katheemenois en      tais agorais     ha
IT IS TO YOUNG CHILDREN SITTING          IN     THE MARKETPLACES WHO
1510_2 3813                2521          1722   3588 0058        3739
prosphwnounta    tois heterois
SOUNDING TOWARD THE DIFFERENT (ONES)
4377             3588 2087
Matthew 11:17
legousin    eeuleesamen        humin kai ouk
ARE SAYING WE PLAYED THE FLUTE TO YOU AND NOT
3004        0832               4771_6 2532 3756
wrcheesasthe ethreeneesamen kai ouk ekopsasthe
YOU DANCED;    WE WAILED     AND NOT YOU BEAT YOURSELVES;
3738           2354          2532 3756 2875
Matthew 11:18
eelthen gar iwanees meete     esthiwn meete pinwn     kai
CAME     FOR JOHN     NEITHER EATING NOR    DRINKING, AND
2064     1063 2491    3383    2068    3383 4095       2532
legousin         daimonion echei
THEY ARE SAYING DEMON      HE IS HAVING;
3004             1140      2192

Matthew 11:19
eelthen ho    huios tou    anthrwpou esthiwn kai pinwn      kai
CAME     THE SON    OF THE MAN        EATING AND DRINKING, AND
2064     3588 5207 3588    0444       2068    2532 4095     2532
legousin         idou anthrwpos phagos       kai oinopotees
THEY ARE SAYING LOOK! MAN        GLUTTONOUS AND WINE DRINKER,
3004             2400 0444       5314        2532 3630
telwnwn            philos kai hamartwlwn kai edikaiwthee
OF TAX COLLECTORS FRIEND AND OF SINNERS. AND WAS JUSTIFIED
5057               5384   2532 0268         2532 1344
hee sophia apo twn ergwn autees
THE WISDOM FROM THE WORKS OF IT.
3588 4678    0575 3588 2041 0846_4

Matthew 11:20
tote eerxato       oneidizein tas poleis     en    hais
THEN HE STARTED    TO REPROACH THE CITIES    IN    WHICH
5119 0756 0757     3679        3588 4172     1722 3739
egenonto    hai    pleistai dunameis         autou    hoti   ou
TOOK PLACE THE     MOST     POWERFUL WORKS   OF HIM, BECAUSE NOT
1096        3588   4118     1411             0846_3 3754     3756
metenoeesan
THEY REPENTED;
3340
Matthew 11:21
ouai soi      chorazein ouai soi      beethsaidan hoti
WOE TO YOU, CHORAZIN; WOE TO YOU, BETHSAIDA;       BECAUSE
3759 4771_2 5523         3759 4771_2 0966          3754
ei    en  turw kai sidwni egenonto     hai dunameis
IF    IN  TYRE AND SIDON TOOK PLACE THE POWERFUL WORKS
1487 1722 5184 2532 4605    1096       3588 1411
hai        genomenai           en   humin   palai an       en
THE (ONES) HAVING TAKEN PLACE IN    YOU,    OF OLD LIKELY IN
3588       1096                1722 4771_6 3819    0302    1722
sakkw     kai spodw metenoeesan
SACKCLOTH AND ASHES THEY REPENTED.
4526      2532 4700 3340
Matthew 11:22
pleen   legw         humin    turw    kai sidwni
BESIDES I AM SAYING TO YOU, TO TYRE AND TO SIDON
4133    3004         4771_6 5184      2532 4605
anektoteron    estai       en    heemera krisews     ee   humin
MORE ENDURABLE IT WILL BE IN     DAY     OF JUDGMENT THAN TO YOU.
0414           1511_4      1722 2250     2920        2228 4771_6

Matthew 11:23
kai su      kapharnaoum mee hews      ouranou
AND YOU, CAPERNAUM,      NOT UNTIL HEAVEN
2532 4771 2746_5         3361 2193_5 3772
hupswtheesee              hews    hadou    katabeesee
YOU WILL BE PUT HIGH UP? UNTIL OF HADES YOU WILL COME       DOWN.
5312                      2193_5 0086      2597
hoti    ei    en   sodomois egeneetheesan hai dunameis
BECAUSE IF    IN   SODOM    TOOK PLACE     THE POWERFUL     WORKS
3754    1487 1722 4670      1096           3588 1411
hai         genomenai          en    soi      emeinen       an     mechri
THE (ONES) HAVING TAKEN PLACE IN     YOU,     IT REMAINED   LIKELY UNTIL
3588        1096               1722 4771_2 3306             0302   3360
tees   seemeron
OF THE TODAY.
3588   4594
Matthew 11:24
pleen   legw         humin hoti gee       sodomwn
BESIDES I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT TO EARTH OF SODOM
4133    3004         4771_6 3754 1093     4670
anektoteron    estai       en   heemera krisews     ee   soi
MORE ENDURABLE IT WILL BE IN    DAY     OF JUDGMENT THAN TO YOU.
0414           1511_4      1722 2250    2920        2228 4771_2

Matthew 11:25
en   ekeinw tw    kairw          apokritheis       ho   ieesous
IN   THAT    THE APPOINTED TIME HAVING ANSWERED THE JESUS
1722 1565    3588 2540           0611              3588 2424
eipen exomologoumai         soi     pater kurie tou
SAID   I AM CONFESSING OUT TO YOU, FATHER LORD OF THE
1511_7 1843                 4771_2 3962     2962 3588
ouranou kai tees     gees   hoti    ekrupsas tauta
HEAVEN AND OF THE EARTH, BECAUSE YOU HID THESE (THINGS)
3772    2532 3588    1093   3754    2928      3778_93
apo sophwn      kai sunetwn              kai apekalupsas
FROM WISE ONES AND INTELLECTUAL ONES, AND YOU UNCOVERED
0575 4680       2532 4908                2532 0601
auta    neepiois
THEM    TO BABES;
0846_97 3516
Matthew 11:26
nai   ho   pateer hoti   houtws eudokia egeneto
YES, THE FATHER, BECAUSE THUS   GOODWILL IT BECAME
3483 3588 3962     3754  3779   2107     1096
emprosthen sou
IN FRONT   OF YOU.
1715       4771_1

Matthew 11:27
panta         moi    paredothee         hupo tou patros mou
ALL (THINGS) TO ME WERE GIVEN OVER BY        THE FATHER OF ME,
3956          1473_4 3860               5259 3588 3962     1473_2
kai oudeis epiginwskei          ton huion ei       mee ho
AND NO ONE ACCURATELY KNOWS THE SON         IF     NOT THE
2532 3762    1921               3588 5207 1487     3361 3588
                                            1487_1
pateer oude ton patera tis         epiginwskei        ei      mee
FATHER, NOR THE FATHER ANYONE ACCURATELY KNOWS IF             NOT
3962     3761 3588 3962    5100    1921               1487    3361
                                                      1487_1
ho    huios kai hw        ean      bouleetai       ho    huios
THE SON     AND TO WHOM IF EVER MAY BE WISHING THE SON
3588 5207 2532 3739       1437     1014            3588 5207
apokalupsai
TO UNCOVER.
0601

Matthew 11:28
deute pros     me     pantes hoi         kopiwntes kai
HITHER TOWARD ME      ALL     THE (ONES) LABORING AND
1205   4314    1473_6 3956    3588       2872      2532
pephortismenoi             kagw anapausw       humas
HAVING BEEN LOADED DOWN, AND I SHALL REFRESH YOU.
5412                       2504 0373           4771_7
Matthew 11:29
arate        ton zugon mou    eph humas kai mathete ap
LIFT YOU UP THE YOKE OF ME UPON YOU        AND LEARN   FROM
0142         3588 2218 1473_2 1909 4771_7 2532 3129    0575
emou    hoti     praus        eimi kai tapeinos tee     kardia
ME,     BECAUSE MILD TEMPERED I AM AND LOWLY     TO THE HEART,
1473_1 3754      4239         1510 2532 5011     3588   2588
kai heureesete      anapausin  tais   psuchais humwn
AND YOU WILL FIND REFRESHMENT TO THE SOULS     OF YOU.
2532 2147           0372       3588   5590     4771_5

Matthew 11:30
ho    gar zugos mou   chreestos kai to    phortion mou
THE FOR YOKE OF ME KINDLY       AND THE LOAD        OF ME
3588 1063 2218 1473_2 5543      2532 3588 5413 5414 1473_2
elaphron estin
LIGHT     IS.
1645      1510_2
Matthew 12:1
en   ekeinw to    kairw           eporeuthee    ho   ieesous
IN   THAT    THE APPOINTED TIME WENT HIS WAY THE JESUS
1722 1565    3588 2540            4198          3588 2424
tois   sabbasin dia       twn sporimwn       hoi de
TO THE SABBATHS THROUGH THE GRAINFIELDS; THE BUT
3588   4521      1223     3588 4702          3588 1161
matheetai autou epeinasan kai eerxanto tillein
DISCIPLES OF HIM HUNGERED, AND STARTED        TO PLUCK
3101      0846_3 3983         2532 0756 0757 5089
stachuas        kai esthiein
HEADS OF GRAIN AND TO EAT.
4719            2532 2068
Matthew 12:2
hoi de    pharisaioi idontes     eipan autw    idou hoi
THE BUT PHARISEES HAVING SEEN SAID      TO HIM LOOK! THE
3588 1161 5330        1492       1511_7 0846_5 2400 3588
matheetai sou    poiousin ho    ouk exestin     poiein
DISCIPLES OF YOU ARE DOING WHAT NOT IS ALLOWED TO BE DOING
3101      4771_1 4160      3739 3756 1832       4160
en   sabbatw
IN   SABBATH.
1722 4521

Matthew 12:3
ho        de   eipen autois ouk anegnwte       ti    epoieesen
THE (ONE) BUT SAID    TO THEM NOT DID YOU READ WHAT DID
3588      1161 1511_7 0846_93 3756 0314        5101 4160
daueid hote epeinasen     kai hoi        met autou
DAVID WHEN HE GOT HUNGRY AND THE (ONES) WITH HIM?
1160_5 3753 3983          2532 3588      3326 0846_3

Matthew 12:4
pws eiseelthen eis ton oikon tou        theou kai tous
HOW HE ENTERED INTO THE HOUSE OF THE GOD      AND THE
4459 1525        1519 3588 3624 3588    2316 2532 3588
artous tees    prothesews   ephagon  ho     ouk exon
LOAVES OF THE PRESENTATION THEY ATE, WHICH NOT BEING ALLOWED
0740   3588    4286         2068     3739 3756 1832
een    autw    phagein oude tois          met autou    ei     mee
WAS    TO HIM TO EAT NOR TO THE (ONES) WITH HIM,       IF     NOT
1511_3 0846_5 2068     3761 3588          3326 0846_3 1487    3361
                                                       1487_1
tois   hiereusin monois
TO THE PRIESTS    ALONE?
3588   2409       3441
Matthew 12:5
ee   ouk anegnwte        en   tw    nomw hoti tois   sabbasin
OR   NOT DID YOU READ    IN   THE LAW THAT TO THE SABBATHS
2228 3756 0314           1722 3588 3551 3754 3588    4521
hoi hiereis en    tw     hierw to     sabbaton bebeelousin
THE PRIESTS IN    THE    TEMPLE THE SABBATH ARE PROFANING
3588 2409    1722 3588   2411    3588 4521     0953
kai anaitioi eisin
AND GUILTLESS ARE?
2532 0338      1510_5

Matthew 12:6
legw         de   humin hoti tou   hierou meizon
I AM SAYING BUT TO YOU THAT OF THE TEMPLE GREATER (THING)
3004         1161 4771_6 3754 3588 2411   3187
estin hwde
IS     HERE.
1510_2 5602

Matthew 12:7
ei   de   egnwkeite    ti   estin eleos     thelw        kai ou
IF   BUT YOU HAD KNOWN WHAT IS     MERCY    I AM WILLING AND NOT
1487 1161 1097         5101 1510_2 1656     2309         2532 3756
thusian    ouk an     katedikasate tous     anaitious
SACRIFICE, NOT LIKELY YOU CONDEMNED THE     GUILTLESS ONES.
2378       3756 0302  2613          3588    0338

Matthew 12:8
kurios gar estin tou      sabbatou ho   huios tou    anthrwpou
LORD   FOR IS      OF THE SABBATH THE SON     OF THE MAN.
2962   1063 1510_2 3588   4521     3588 5207 3588    0444
Matthew 12:9
kai metabas            ekeithen   eelthen eis teen
AND HAVING GONE ACROSS FROM THERE HE CAME INTO THE
2532 3327              1564       2064    1519 3588
sunagwgeen autwn
SYNAGOGUE OF THEM;
4864       0846_92

Matthew 12:10
kai idou anthrwpos cheira echwn xeeran kai epeerwteesan
AND LOOK! MAN        HAND   HAVING DRY.     AND THEY ASKED
2532 2400 0444       5495   2192   3584     2532 1905
auton legontes ei    exesti        tois   sabbasin
HIM    SAYING   IF   IS IT ALLOWED TO THE SABBATHS
0846_7 3004     1487 1832          3588   4521
therapeuein   hina          kateegoreeswsin    autou
TO BE CURING? IN ORDER THAT THEY MIGHT ACCUSE OF HIM.
2323          2443          2723               0846_3
Matthew 12:11
ho        de   eipen autois     tis estai    ex      humwn     anthrwpos
THE (ONE) BUT SAID    TO THEM   WHO WILL BE OUT OF YOU         MAN
3588      1161 1511_7 0846_93   5101 1511_4 1537     4771_5    0444
hos hexei      probaton hen     kai ean      empesee           touto
WHO WILL HAVE SHEEP     ONE,    AND IF EVER MIGHT FALL IN      THIS
3739 2192      4263_5   1520    2532 1437    1706              3778_2
tois   sabbasin eis bothunon     ouchi krateesei               auto
TO THE SABBATHS INTO PIT,        NOT   WILL HE GET HOLD OF     IT
3588   4521     1519 0999        3780 2902                     0846_9
kai egerei
AND WILL RAISE UP?
2532 1453
Matthew 12:12
posw        oun       diapherei anthrwpos probatou hwste
TO HOW MUCH THEREFORE DIFFERS   MAN       OF SHEEP. AS AND
4214        3767      1308      0444      4263_5    5620
exestin       tois   sabbasin kalws poiein
IT IS ALLOWED TO THE SABBATHS FINELY TO BE DOING.
1832          3588   4521     2573   4160

Matthew 12:13
tote legei         tw    anthrwpw ekteinon    sou    teen
THEN HE IS SAYING TO THE MAN      STRETCH OUT OF YOU THE
5119 3004          3588  0444     1614        4771_1 3588
cheira kai exeteinen           kai apekatestathee hugiees
HAND;    AND HE STRETCHED OUT, AND IT WAS RESTORED SOUND
5495     2532 1614             2532 0600            5199
hws hee allee
AS    THE OTHER.
5613 3588 0243
Matthew 12:14
exelthontes     de   hoi pharisaioi sumboulion elabon
HAVING COME OUT BUT THE PHARISEES COUNSEL        TOOK
1831            1161 3588 5330        4824       2983
kat     autou hopws    auton apoleswsin
DOWN ON HIM    SO THAT HIM     THEY MIGHT DESTROY.
2596    0846_3 3704    0846_7 0622

Matthew 12:15
ho   de   ieesous gnous        anechwreesen ekeithen          kai
THE BUT JESUS     HAVING KNOWN WITHDREW     FROM THERE.       AND
3588 1161 2424    1097         0402         1564              2532
eekoloutheesan autw    polloi kai etherapeusen autous         pantas
FOLLOWED       TO HIM MANY,   AND HE CURED       THEM         ALL,
0190           0846_5 4183    2532 2323          0846_95      3956
Matthew 12:16
kai epetimeesen autois hina          mee phaneron auton
AND HE REBUKED TO THEM IN ORDER THAT NOT MANIFEST HIM
2532 2008       0846_93 2443         3361 5318    0846_7
                        2443_5
poieeswsin
SHOULD MAKE;
4160
Matthew 12:17
hina          pleerwthee         to          rheethen dia
IN ORDER THAT MIGHT BE FULFILLED THE (THING) SPOKEN   THROUGH
2443          4137               3588        2064_5   1223
eesaiou tou propheetou legontos
ISAIAH THE PROPHET       SAYING
2268    3588 4396        3004

Matthew 12:18
idou ho     pais mou    hon heeretisa ho     agapeetos
LOOK! THE BOY OF ME WHOM I CHOSE,      THE BELOVED ONE
2400 3588 3816 1473_2 3739 0140        3588 0027
mou    hon eudokeesen        hee psuchee mou      theesw
OF ME WHOM THOUGHT WELL OF THE SOUL       OF ME; I SHALL PUT
1473_2 3739 2106             3588 5590    1473_2 5087
to   pneuma mou      ep  auton   kai krisin    tois
THE SPIRIT OF ME UPON HIM,       AND JUDGMENT TO THE
3588 4151    1473_2 1909 0846_7 2532 2920      3588
ethnesin apaggelei
NATIONS HE WILL REPORT BACK.
1484      0518

Matthew 12:19
ouk erisei            oude   kraugasei       oude akousei  tis
NOT HE WILL WRANGLE   NOR    WILL CRY ALOUD, NOR WILL HEAR ANYONE
3756 2051             3761   2905            3761 0191     5100
en   tais plateiais   teen   phwneen autou
IN   THE BROAD WAYS   THE    VOICE   OF HIM.
1722 3588 4113        3588   5456    0846_3

Matthew 12:20
kalamon suntetrimmenon       ou   kateaxei       kai linon
REED    HAVING BEEN BRUISED NOT HE WILL CRUSH AND FLAX
2563    4937                 3756 2608           2532 3043
tuphomenon ou     sbesei               hews an
SMOULDERING NOT HE WILL EXTINGUISH, UNTIL LIKELY
5188         3756 4570                 2193 0302
ekbalee              eis nikos    teen krisin
HE MIGHT THRUST OUT INTO VICTORY THE JUDGMENT.
1544                 1519 3534    3588 2920
Matthew 12:21
kai tw      onomati autou ethnee elpiousin
AND TO THE NAME     OF HIM NATIONS WILL HOPE.
2532 3588   3686    0846_3 1484    1679
Matthew 12:22
tote proseenegkan         autw   daimonizomenon tuphlon
THEN THEY BROUGHT TOWARD HIM     BEING DEMONIZED BLIND
5119 4374                 0846_5 1139            5185
kai kwphon        kai etherapeusen auton    hwste ton kwphon
AND DUMB (ONE); AND HE CURED        HIM,    AS AND THE DUMB
2532 2974         2532 2323         0846_7 5620    3588 2974
lalein    kai blepein
TO SPEAK AND TO BE SEEING.
2980      2532 0991

Matthew 12:23
kai existanto                     pantes   hoi    ochloi kai
AND WERE PUT OUT OF    THEMSELVES ALL      THE    CROWDS AND
2532 1839                         3956     3588   3793   2532
elegon      meeti      houtos     estin    ho     huios daueid
WERE SAYING NOT WHAT   THIS (ONE) IS       THE    SON   OF DAVID?
3004        3385       3778       1510_2   3588   5207 1160_5
Matthew 12:24
hoi de    pharisaioi akousantes    eipon houtos           ouk
THE BUT PHARISEES    HAVING HEARD SAID    THIS (ONE)      NOT
3588 1161 5330       0191          1511_7 3778            3756
ekballei        ta   daimonia ei      mee en    tw        bEEzeboul
IS THROWING OUT THE  DEMONS   IF      NOT IN    THE       BEELZEBUL
1544            3588 1140     1487    3361 1722 3588      0954
                              1487_1
archonti twn    daimoniwn
RULER    OF THE DEMONS.
0758     3588   1140
Matthew 12:25
eidws   de    tas enthumeeseis autwn     eipen    autois
KNOWING BUT THE THOUGHTS        OF THEM HE SAID TO THEM
1492_5 1161 3588 1761           0846_92 1511_7 0846_93
pasa basileia meristheisa           kath     heautees
EVERY KINGDOM HAVING BEEN DIVIDED DOWN ON ITSELF
3956 0932       3307                2596     1438
ereemoutai           kai pasa polis ee      oikia
IS BEING DESOLATED, AND EVERY CITY OR       HOUSE
2049                 2532 3956 4172 2228 3614
meristheisa          kath    heautees ou    statheesetai
HAVING BEEN DIVIDED DOWN ON ITSELF    NOT WILL STAND.
3307                 2596    1438     3756 2476

Matthew 12:26
kai ei    ho    satanas  ton satanan    ekballei               eph
AND IF    THE SATAN      THE SATAN      IS THROWING       OUT, UPON
2532 1487 3588 4566 4567 3588 4566 4567 1544                   1909
heauton emeristhee      pws oun        statheesetai       hee
HIMSELF HE WAS DIVIDED; HOW THEREFORE WILL STAND          THE
1438    3307            4459 3767      2476               3588
basileia autou
KINGDOM OF HIM?
0932     0846_3
Matthew 12:27
kai ei    egw en    bEEzeboul ekballw         ta   daimonia      hoi
AND IF    I    IN   BEELZEBUL AM THROWING OUT THE DEMONS,        THE
2532 1487 1473 1722 0954       1544           3588 1140          3588
huioi humwn en    tini ekballousin       dia     touto
SONS OF YOU IN    WHOM ARE THROWING OUT? THROUGH THIS
5207 4771_5 1722 5101 1544               1223    3778_2
autoi   kritai esontai humwn
THEY    JUDGES WILL BE OF YOU.
0846_91 2923   1511_4 4771_5

Matthew 12:28
ei   de    en   pneumati theou egw ekballw           ta   daimonia
IF   BUT IN     SPIRIT   OF GOD I    AM THROWING OUT THE DEMONS,
1487 1161 1722 4151      2316   1473 1544            3588 1140
ara     ephthasen eph humas hee basileia tou       theou
REALLY OVERTOOK UPON YOU      THE KINGDOM OF THE GOD.
0686    5348      1909 4771_7 3588 0932     3588   2316

Matthew 12:29
ee   pws dunatai tis     eiselthein eis teen oikian
OR   HOW IS ABLE ANYONE TO ENTER     INTO THE HOUSE
2228 4459 1410    5100   1525        1519 3588 3614
tou    ischurou     kai ta    skeuee autou harpasai
OF THE STRONG (ONE) AND THE VESSELS OF HIM TO SNATCH,
3588   2478         2532 3588 4632     0846_3 0726
ean     mee prwton deesee          ton ischuron     kai tote
IF EVER NOT FIRST HE MIGHT BIND THE STRONG (ONE)? AND THEN
1437    3361 4412   1210           3588 2478        2532 5119
1437_2
teen oikian autou diarpasei
THE HOUSE OF HIM HE WILL SNATCH THROUGH.
3588 3614   0846_3 1283

Matthew 12:30
ho        mee    wn      met   emou   kat     emou   estin    kai ho
THE (ONE) NOT    BEING WITH    ME     DOWN ON ME     IS,      AND THE (ONE)
3588      3361   1511_1 3326   1473_1 2596    1473_1 1510_2   2532 3588
mee sunagwn      met emou      skorpizei
NOT GATHERING    WITH ME       SCATTERS.
3361 4863        3326 1473_1   4650
Matthew 12:31
dia     touto legw          humin    pasa hamartia kai
THROUGH THIS    I AM SAYING TO YOU, EVERY SIN      AND
1223    3778_2 3004         4771_6 3956 0266       2532
blaspheemia aphetheesetai       tois    anthrwpois hee de
BLASPHEMY    WILL BE LET GO OFF TO THE MEN,        THE BUT
0988         0863               3588    0444       3588 1161
tou    pneumatos blaspheemia ouk aphetheesetai
OF THE SPIRIT     BLASPHEMY   NOT WILL BE LET GO OFF.
3588   4151       0988        3756 0863
Matthew 12:32
kai hos ean        eipee     logon kata       tou huiou tou
AND WHO IF EVER MIGHT SAY WORD DOWN ON THE SON            OF THE
2532 3739 1437     1511_7    3056 2596        3588 5207 3588
anthrwpou aphetheesetai             autw     hos d     an
MAN,       IT WILL BE LET GO OFF TO HIM; WHO BUT LIKELY
0444       0863                     0846_5 3739 1161 0302
eipee        kata    tou pneumatos tou        hagiou ouk
MIGHT SPEAK DOWN ON THE SPIRIT        OF THE HOLY,    NOT
1511_7       2596    3588 4151        3588    0039    3756
aphetheesetai          autw    oute      en   toutw tw     aiwni
IT WILL BE LET GO OFF TO HIM NEITHER IN       THIS   THE AGE
0863                   0846_5 3777       1722 3778_6 3588 0165
oute en   tw    mellonti
NOR IN    THE (ONE) BEING ABOUT (TO COME).
3777 1722 3588 3195

Matthew 12:33
ee     poieesate to    dendron kalon kai ton karpon
EITHER MAKE YOU THE TREE       FINE AND THE FRUIT
2228   4160      3588 1186     2570 2532 3588 2590
autou kalon ee      poieesate to   dendron sapron kai ton
OF IT FINE, OR      MAKE YOU THE TREE      ROTTEN AND THE
0846_3 2570   2228 4160       3588 1186    4550    2532 3588
karpon autou sapron ek        gar tou karpou to      dendron
FRUIT OF IT ROTTEN; OUT OF FOR THE FRUIT THE TREE
2590   0846_3 4550     1537   1063 3588 2590    3588 1186
ginwsketai
IS BEING KNOWN.
1097

Matthew 12:34
genneemata     echidnwn    pws dunasthe      agatha
GENERATED ONES OF VIPERS, HOW ARE YOU ABLE GOOD (THINGS)
1081           2191        4459 1410         0018
lalein         poneeroi     ontes    ek    gar tou
TO BE SPEAKING WICKED ONES BEING? OUT OF FOR THE
2980           4190 4191    1511_1 1537    1063 3588
perisseumatos tees   kardias to    stoma lalei
ABUNDANCE     OF THE HEART    THE MOUTH IS SPEAKING.
4051          3588   2588     3588 4750 2980
Matthew 12:35
ho   agathos anthrwpos ek         tou agathou theesaurou
THE GOOD      MAN         OUT OF THE GOOD      TREASURE
3588 0018     0444        1537    3588 0018    2344
ekballei           agatha           kai ho    poneeros anthrwpos ek
IS THRUSTING OUT GOOD (THINGS), AND THE WICKED           MAN     OUT OF
1544               0018             2532 3588 4190 4191 0444     1537
tou poneerou theesaurou ekballei               poneera
THE WICKED      TREASURE     IS THRUSTING OUT WICKED (THINGS).
3588 4190 4191 2344          1544              4190 4191
Matthew 12:36
legw        de     humin hoti pan   rheema argon       ho
I AM SAYING BUT TO YOU THAT EVERY SAYING UNPROFITABLE WHICH
3004        1161 4771_6 3754 3956 4487     0692        3739
laleesousin hoi anthrwpoi apodwsousin       peri autou logon
WILL SPEAK THE MEN,          WILL GIVE BACK ABOUT IT    WORD
2980        3588 0444        0591           4012 0846_3 3056
en   heemera krisews
IN   DAY      OF JUDGMENT;
1722 2250     2920

Matthew 12:37
ek     gar twn logwn sou     dikaiwtheesee         kai
OUT OF FOR THE WORDS OF YOU YOU WILL BE JUSTIFIED, AND
1537   1063 3588 3056 4771_1 1344                  2532
ek     twn logwn sou    katadikastheesee
OUT OF THE WORDS OF YOU YOU WILL BE CONDEMNED.
1537   3588 3056 4771_1 2613

Matthew 12:38
tote apekritheesan autw   tines twn    grammatewn kai
THEN ANSWERED      TO HIM SOME OF THE SCRIBES     AND
5119 0611          0846_5 5100 3588    1122       2532
pharisaiwn legontes didaskale thelomen        apo sou
PHARISEES SAYING    TEACHER,   WE ARE WILLING FROM YOU
5330        3004    1320       2309           0575 4771_1
seemeion idein
SIGN      TO SEE.
4592      1492

Matthew 12:39
ho        de   apokritheis      eipen autois genea
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID     TO THEM GENERATION
3588      1161 0611             1511_7 0846_93 1074
poneera   kai moichalis seemeion epizeetei           kai
WICKED    AND ADULTEROUS SIGN       IS SEEKING UPON, AND
4190 4191 2532 3428        4592     1934             2532
seemeion ou   dotheesetai    autee ei      mee to    seemeion
SIGN     NOT WILL BE GIVEN TO IT IF        NOT THE SIGN
4592     3756 1325           0846_6 1487   3361 3588 4592
                                    1487_1
iwna     tou propheetou
OF JONAH THE PROPHET.
2495     3588 4396
Matthew 12:40
hwsper gar een       iwnas en    tee koilia tou     keetous
AS EVEN FOR WAS      JONAH IN    THE BELLY OF THE HUGE FISH
5618    1063 1511_3 2495 1722 3588 2836     3588    2785
treis heemeras kai treis nuktas houtws estai       ho
THREE DAYS      AND THREE NIGHTS, THUS    WILL BE THE
5140 2250       2532 5140 3571      3779  1511_4 3588
huios tou     anthrwpou en    tee kardia tees    gees treis
SON   OF THE MAN        IN    THE HEART OF THE EARTH THREE
5207 3588     0444      1722 3588 2588   3588    1093 5140
heemeras kai treis nuktas
DAYS      AND THREE NIGHTS.
2250      2532 5140 3571

Matthew 12:41
andres        nineueitai anasteesontai en   tee krisei
MALE PERSONS NINEVITES WILL STAND UP IN     THE JUDGMENT
0435          3535 3536 0450           1722 3588 2920
meta tees geneas      tautees kai katakrinousin auteen
WITH THE GENERATION THIS      AND WILL CONDEMN IT;
3326 3588 1074        3778_5 2532 2632           0846_8
hoti    metenoeesan    eis to    keerugma iwna        kai
BECAUSE THEY REPENTED INTO THE PREACHING OF JONAH, AND
3754    3340           1519 3588 2782      2495       2532
idou pleion           iwna     hwde
LOOK! SOMETHING MORE OF JONAH HERE.
2400 4119             2495     5602
Matthew 12:42
basilissa notou     egertheesetai     en   tee krisei     meta
QUEEN      OF SOUTH WILL BE RAISED UP IN   THE JUDGMENT WITH
0938       3558     1453              1722 3588 2920      3326
tees geneas      tautees kai katakrinei    auteen hoti
THE GENERATION THIS      AND WILL CONDEMN IT;       BECAUSE
3588 1074        3778_5 2532 2632          0846_8 3754
eelthen ek       twn peratwn tees    gees akousai teen
SHE CAME OUT OF THE LIMITS OF THE EARTH TO HEAR THE
2064      1537   3588 4009    3588   1093 0191      3588
sophian solomwnos    kai idou pleion           solomwnos
WISDOM OF SOLOMON, AND LOOK! SOMETHING MORE OF SOLOMON
4678    4672         2532 2400 4119            4672
hwde
HERE.
5602

Matthew 12:43
hotan     de   to    akatharton pneuma exelthee        apo
WHENEVER BUT THE UNCLEAN        SPIRIT SHOULD COME OUT FROM
3752      1161 3588 0168        4151   1831            0575
tou anthrwpou dierchetai di          anudrwn    topwn zeetoun
THE MAN,          IT PASSES THROUGH WATERLESS PLACES SEEKING
3588 0444         1330       1223    0504       5117  2212
anapausin       kai ouch heuriskei
RESTING PLACE, AND NOT IT IS FINDING.
0372            2532 3756 2147
Matthew 12:44
tote legei        eis ton oikon mou     epistrepsw
THEN IT IS SAYING INTO THE HOUSE OF ME I SHALL TURN BACK
5119 3004         1519 3588 3624 1473_2 1994
hothen     exeelthon   kai elthon      heuriskei
FROM WHERE I CAME OUT; AND HAVING COME IT IS FINDING
3606       1831        2532 2064       2147
scholazonta kai sesarwmenon       kai kekosmeemenon
UNOCCUPIED AND HAVING BEEN SWEPT AND HAVING BEEN ADORNED.
4980        2532 4563             2532 2885

Matthew 12:45
tote poreuetai        kai paralambanei meth heautou
THEN IT GOES ITS WAY AND TAKES ALONG WITH ITSELF
5119 4198             2532 3880           3326 1438
hepta hetera     pneumata poneerotera heautou       kai
SEVEN DIFFERENT SPIRITS MORE WICKED OF ITSELF, AND
2033 2087        4151      4190 4191    1438        2532
eiselthonta     katoikei ekei      kai ginetai ta
HAVING ENTERED IT DWELLS THERE; AND BECOMES THE
1525            2730       1563    2532 1096    3588
eschata                tou      anthrwpou ekeinou cheirona twn
FINAL [CIRCUMSTANCES] OF THE MAN          THAT    WORSE    OF THE
2078                   3588     0444      1565    5501     3588
prwtwn         houtws estai        kai tee     genea      tautee
FIRST (ONES). THUS    IT WILL BE ALSO TO THE GENERATION THIS
4413           3779   1511_4       2532 3588   1074       3778_7
tee poneera
THE WICKED.
3588 4190 4191
Matthew 12:46
eti autou lalountos tois      ochlois idou hee
YET OF HIM SPEAKING TO THE CROWDS LOOK! THE
2089 0846_3 2980       3588   3793    2400 3588
meeteer kai hoi adelphoi autou histeekeisan exw
MOTHER AND THE BROTHERS OF HIM HAD STOOD        OUTSIDE
3384    2532 3588 0080      0846_3 2476         1854
zeetountes autw   laleesai
SEEKING    TO HIM TO SPEAK.
2212       0846_5 2980

Matthew 12:47
eipen de    tis     autw   idou hee meeteer sou      kai
SAID   BUT SOMEONE TO HIM LOOK! THE MOTHER OF YOU AND
1511_7 1161 5100    0846_5 2400 3588 3384     4771_1 2532
hoi adelphoi sou     exw     hesteekasin zeetountes soi
THE BROTHERS OF YOU OUTSIDE HAVE STOOD SEEKING      TO YOU
3588 0080     4771_1 1854    2476        2212       4771_2
laleesai
TO SPEAK.
2980
Matthew 12:48
ho        de    apokritheis     eipen    tw             legonti autw
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID       TO THE (ONE)   SAYING TO HIM
3588      1161 0611             1511_7   3588           3004    0846_5
tis estin hee meeteer mou         kai    tines eisin    hoi
WHO IS       THE MOTHER OF ME, AND       WHO   ARE      THE
5101 1510_2 3588 3384     1473_2 2532    5101 1510_5    3588
adelphoi mou
BROTHERS OF ME?
0080     1473_2

Matthew 12:49
kai ekteinas              teen   cheira autou epi tous
AND HAVING STRETCHED OUT THE     HAND   OF HIM UPON THE
2532 1614                 3588   5495   0846_3 1909 3588
matheetas autou eipen    idou    hee meeteer mou     kai
DISCIPLES OF HIM HE SAID LOOK!   THE MOTHER OF ME AND
3101      0846_3 1511_7 2400     3588 3384    1473_2 2532
hoi adelphoi mou
THE BROTHERS OF ME;
3588 0080     1473_2

Matthew 12:50
hostis gar an      poieesee to       theleema tou      patros
WHOEVER FOR LIKELY SHOULD DO THE     WILL      OF THE FATHER
3748    1063 0302  4160       3588   2307      3588    3962
mou    tou         en    ouranois    autos mou      adelphos kai
OF ME OF THE (ONE) IN    HEAVENS,    HE    OF ME BROTHER AND
1473_2 3588        1722 3772         0846 1473_2 0080         2532
adelphee kai meeteer estin
SISTER   AND MOTHER IS.
0079     2532 3384    1510_2

Matthew 13:1
en   tee heemera ekeinee   exelthwn        ho   ieesous tees
IN   THE DAY     THAT      HAVING COME OUT THE JESUS    OF THE
1722 3588 2250   1565      1831            3588 2424    3588
oikias ekatheeto  para     teen thalassan
HOUSE WAS SITTING BESIDE   THE SEA;
3614   2521       3844     3588 2281
Matthew 13:2
kai suneechtheesan       pros  auton ochloi polloi       hwste
AND WERE LED TOGETHER TOWARD HIM      CROWDS MANY,       AS AND
2532 4863                4314  0846_7 3793   4183        5620
auton eis ploion embanta                katheesthai      kai pas
HIM    INTO BOAT    HAVING STEPPED INTO TO SIT DOWN,     AND ALL
0846_7 1519 4143    1684                2521             2532 3956
ho   ochlos epi ton aigialon histeekei
THE CROWD UPON THE BEACH        HAD STOOD.
3588 3793    1909 3588 0123     2476
Matthew 13:3
kai elaleesen autois polla            en   parabolais legwn
AND HE SPOKE TO THEM MANY (THINGS) IN      PARABLES   SAYING
2532 2980      0846_93 4183           1722 3850       3004
idou exeelthen ho         speirwn tou     speirein
LOOK! CAME OUT THE (ONE) SOWING OF THE TO BE SOWING.
2400 1831       3588      4687    3588    4687

Matthew 13:4
kai en     tw   speirein      auton ha              men    epesen
AND IN     THE TO BE SOWING HIM      WHICH   (ONES) INDEED FELL
2532 1722 3588 4687           0846_7 3739           3303   4098
para    teen hodon kai elthonta       ta     peteina katephagen
BESIDE THE WAY,     AND HAVING COME THE      BIRDS   ATE DOWN
3844    3588 3598   2532 2064         3588   4071    2719
auta
THEM.
0846_97
Matthew 13:5
alla   de    epesen epi ta    petrwdee       hopou ouk
OTHERS BUT FELL     UPON THE ROCKY [PLACES] WHERE NOT
0243   1161 4098    1909 3588 4075           3699 3756
eichen         geen polleen kai euthews        exaneteilen
IT WAS HAVING EARTH MUCH,     AND IMMEDIATELY IT SPRANG UP
2192           1093 4183      2532 2112        1816
dia     to    mee echein        bathos gees
THROUGH THE NOT TO BE HAVING DEPTH OF EARTH,
1223    3588 3361 2192          0899    1093

Matthew 13:6
heeliou de   anateilantos    ekaumatisthee   kai dia
OF SUN BUT HAVING RISEN UP IT WAS SCORCHED AND THROUGH
2246    1161 0393            2739            2532 1223
to   mee echein        rhizan exeeranthee
THE NOT TO BE HAVING ROOT     IT WAS DRIED UP.
3588 3361 2192         4491   3583
Matthew 13:7
alla   de    epesen epi tas akanthas    kai anebeesan hai
OTHERS BUT FELL     UPON THE THORNS,    AND CAME UP   THE
0243   1161 4098    1909 3588 0173      2532 0305     3588
akanthai kai apepnixan auta
THORNS    AND CHOKED OFF THEM.
0173      2532 0638       0846_97

Matthew 13:8
alla   de    epesen epi teen geen teen kaleen kai
OTHERS BUT FELL     UPON THE EARTH THE FINE    AND
0243   1161 4098    1909 3588 1093 3588 2570   2532
edidou         karpon ho           men   hekaton    ho          de
IT WAS GIVING FRUIT, WHICH (ONE) INDEED ONE HUNDRED WHICH (ONE) BUT
1325           2590    3739        3303  1540       3739        1161
hexeekonta ho           de   triakonta
SIXTY      WHICH (ONE) BUT THIRTY.
1835       3739         1161 5144
Matthew 13:9
ho        echwn wta akouetw
THE (ONE) HAVING EARS LET HIM BE HEARING.
3588      2192   3775 0191
Matthew 13:10
kai proselthontes       hoi    matheetai eipan    autw
AND HAVING COME TOWARD THE     DISCIPLES SAID     TO HIM
2532 4334               3588   3101      1511_7   0846_5
dia     ti    en  parabolais   laleis             autois
THROUGH WHAT IN   PARABLES     ARE SPEAKING YOU   TO THEM?
1223    5101 1722 3850         2980               0846_93
Matthew 13:11
ho         de   apokritheis      eipen hoti humin
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID       THAT TO YOU
3588       1161 0611             1511_7 3754 4771_6
dedotai            gnwnai ta     musteeria tees    basileias
IT HAS BEEN GIVEN TO KNOW THE MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM
1325               1097     3588 3466       3588   0932
twn     ouranwn ekeinois de     ou    dedotai
OF THE HEAVENS, TO THOSE BUT NOT IT HAS BEEN GIVEN.
3588    3772     1565     1161 3756 1325

Matthew 13:12
hostis gar echei        dotheesetai       autw    kai
WHOEVER FOR IS HAVING, IT WILL BE GIVEN TO HIM AND
3748    1063 2192       1325              0846_5 2532
perisseutheesetai          hostis de     ouk echei    kai
HE WILL BE MADE TO ABOUND; WHOEVER BUT NOT IS HAVING, ALSO
4052                       3748     1161 3756 2192    2532
ho    echei        artheesetai        ap   autou
WHICH HE IS HAVING WILL BE LIFTED UP FROM HIM.
3739 2192          0142               0575 0846_3
Matthew 13:13
dia     touto en     parabolais autois lalw              hoti
THROUGH THIS   IN    PARABLES    TO THEM I AM SPEAKING, BECAUSE
1223    3778_2 1722 3850         0846_93 2980            3754
blepontes ou    blepousin             kai akouontes ouk
LOOKING AT NOT THEY ARE LOOKING AT AND HEARING       NOT
0991       3756 0991                  2532 0191      3756
akouousin         oude suniousin
THEY ARE HEARING NOR THEY ARE COMPREHENDING;
0191              3761 4920
Matthew 13:14
kai anapleeroutai       autois hee propheeteia eesaiou
AND IS BEING FILLED UP TO THEM THE PROPHECY     OF ISAIAH
2532 0378               0846_93 3588 4394       2268
hee            legousa akoee      akousete     kai ou     mee
THE [PROPHECY] SAYING TO HEARING YOU WILL HEAR AND NOT NOT
3588           3004    0189       0191         2532 3756 3361
                                                     3364
suneete                kai blepontes blepsete           kai ou
YOU SHOULD COMPREHEND, AND LOOKING AT YOU WILL LOOK AT AND NOT
4920                   2532 0991       0991             2532 3756
                                                              3364
mee ideete
NOT YOU SHOULD SEE.
3361 1492

Matthew 13:15
epachunthee     gar hee kardia tou         laou   toutou kai
WAS MADE THICK FOR THE HEART OF THE PEOPLE THIS,           AND
3975            1063 3588 2588     3588    2992   3778_4 2532
tois    wsin barews eekousan       kai tous ophthalmous
TO THE EARS HEAVILY THEY HEARD, AND THE EYES
3588    3775 0917     0191         2532 3588 3788
autwn    ekammusan     mee pote           idwsin         tois
OF THEM THEY CLOSED; NOT AT ANY TIME THEY MIGHT SEE TO THE
0846_92 2576           3361 4218          1492           3588
                       3379
ophthalmois kai tois       wsin akouswsin        kai tee
EYES         AND TO THE EARS THEY MIGHT HEAR AND TO THE
3788         2532 3588     3775 0191             2532 3588
kardia sunwsin                  kai epistrepswsin            kai
HEART THEY MIGHT COMPREHEND AND THEY MIGHT TURN BACK, AND
2588    4920                    2532 1994                    2532
iasomai       autous
I SHALL HEAL THEM.
2390          0846_95

Matthew 13:16
humwn de    makarioi   hoi    ophthalmoi hoti
OF YOU BUT HAPPY       THE    EYES       BECAUSE
4771_5 1161 3107       3588   3788       3754
blepousin              kai    ta   wta humwn hoti
THEY ARE LOOKING AT,   AND    THE EARS OF YOU BECAUSE
0991                   2532   3588 3775 4771_5 3754
akouousin
THEY ARE HEARING.
0191
Matthew 13:17
ameen gar legw         humin hoti polloi propheetai kai
AMEN FOR I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT MANY      PROPHETS   AND
0281 1063 3004         4771_6 3754 4183    4396       2532
dikaioi        epethumeesan idein ha     blepete            kai
RIGHTEOUS ONES DESIRED      TO SEE WHAT YOU ARE LOOKING AT AND
1342           1937         1492   3739 0991                2532
ouk eidan      kai akousai ha    akouete          kai ouk
NOT THEY SAW, AND TO HEAR WHAT YOU ARE HEARING AND NOT
3756 1492      2532 0191    3739 0191             2532 3756
eekousan
THEY HEARD.
0191
Matthew 13:18
humeis oun       akousate teen paraboleen tou
YOU    THEREFORE HEAR YOU THE PARABLE     OF THE (ONE)
4771_4 3767      0191     3588 3850       3588
speirantos
HAVING SOWN.
4687

Matthew 13:19
pantos    akouontos ton logon tees      basileias kai mee
OF ANYONE HEARING    THE WORD OF THE KINGDOM      AND NOT
3956      0191       3588 3056 3588     0932      2532 3361
sunientos      erchetai ho     poneeros      kai harpazei
COMPREHENDING, IS COMING THE WICKED (ONE) AND SNATCHES
4920           2064       3588 4190 4191     2532 0726
to          esparmenon        en   tee kardia autou     houtos
THE (THING) HAVING BEEN SOWN IN    THE HEART OF HIM; THIS
3588        4687              1722 3588 2588    0846_3 3778
estin ho          para   teen hodon spareis
IS     THE (ONE) BESIDE THE WAY     SOWN.
1510_2 3588       3844   3588 3598 4687

Matthew 13:20
ho        de   epi ta    petrwdee        spareis houtos estin
THE (ONE) BUT UPON THE ROCKY [PLACES] SOWN,      THIS   IS
3588      1161 1909 3588 4075            4687    3778   1510_2
ho        ton logon akouwn kai euthus meta charas
THE (ONE) THE WORD HEARING AND AT ONCE WITH JOY
3588      3588 3056 0191      2532 2117_5 3326 5479
lambanwn auton
RECEIVING IT;
2983      0846_7
Matthew 13:21
ouk echei          de   rhizan en   heautw alla proskairos
NOT HE IS HAVING BUT ROOT      IN   HIMSELF BUT TEMPORARY
3756 2192          1161 4491   1722 1438    0235 4340
estin   genomenees       de   thlipsews      ee   diwgmou
IS,     HAVING OCCURRED BUT OF TRIBULATION OR     OF PERSECUTION
1510_2 1096              1161 2347           2228 1375
dia     ton logon euthus skandalizetai
THROUGH THE WORD AT ONCE HE IS STUMBLED.
1223    3588 3056 2117_5 4624

Matthew 13:22
ho        de   eis tas akanthas spareis houtos estin ho
THE (ONE) BUT INTO THE THORNS     SOWN,     THIS   IS     THE (ONE)
3588      1161 1519 3588 0173     4687      3778   1510_2 3588
ton logon akouwn kai hee merimna tou         aiwnos kai
THE WORD HEARING AND THE ANXIETY OF THE AGE         AND
3588 3056 0191     2532 3588 3308    3588    0165   2532
hee apatee         tou    ploutou sunpnigei        ton logon
THE DECEITFULNESS OF THE RICHES CHOKES TOGETHER THE WORD,
3588 0539          3588   4149    4846             3588 3056
kai akarpos     ginetai
AND UNFRUITFUL HE BECOMES.
2532 0175       1096

Matthew 13:23
ho        de    epi teen kaleen geen spareis houtos estin
THE (ONE) BUT UPON THE FINE       EARTH SOWN,    THIS    IS
3588      1161 1909 3588 2570     1093 4687      3778    1510_2
ho        ton logon akouwn kai sunieis              hos dee
THE (ONE) THE WORD HEARING AND COMPREHENDING, WHO ACTUALLY
3588      3588 3056 0191       2532 4920            3739 1211
karpophorei kai poiei       ho           men    hekaton
BEARS FRUIT AND IS MAKING WHICH (ONE) INDEED ONE HUNDRED
2592         2532 4160      3739         3303   1540
ho           de   hexeekonta ho           de   triakonta
WHICH (ONE) BUT SIXTY        WHICH (ONE) BUT THIRTY.
3739         1161 1835       3739         1161 5144

Matthew 13:24
alleen paraboleen paretheeken         autois legwn
ANOTHER PARABLE     HE PUT ALONGSIDE TO THEM SAYING
0243    3850        3908              0846_93 3004
hwmoiwthee hee basileia twn        ouranwn anthrwpw
WAS LIKENED THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS TO MAN
3666         3588 0932     3588    3772    0444
speiranti    kalon sperma en    tw   agrw autou
HAVING SOWN FINE SEED     IN    THE FIELD OF HIM.
4687         2570 4690    1722 3588 0068 0846_3
Matthew 13:25
en   de    tw   katheudein     tous anthrwpous eelthen autou
IN   BUT THE TO BE SLEEPING    THE MEN         CAME    OF HIM
1722 1161 3588 2518            3588 0444       2064    0846_3
ho   echthros kai epespeiren   zizania        ana        meson
THE ENEMY      AND OVERSOWED   DARNEL [WEEDS] UP THROUGH MIDST
3588 2190      2532 1986_5     2215           0303       3319
tou     sitou kai apeelthen
OF THE WHEAT AND WENT OFF.
3588    4621 2532 0565

Matthew 13:26
hote de   eblasteesen ho    chortos kai karpon epoieesen
WHEN BUT SPROUTED      THE BLADE    AND FRUIT MADE,
3753 1161 0985         3588 5528    2532 2590  4160
tote ephanee kai ta      zizania
THEN APPEARED ALSO THE DARNEL [WEEDS].
5119 5316      2532 3588 2215
Matthew 13:27
proselthontes      de    hoi douloi tou      oikodespotou
HAVING COME TOWARD BUT THE SLAVES OF THE HOUSEHOLDER
4334               1161 3588 1401    3588    3617
eipon autw    kurie ouchi kalon sperma espeiras en        tw
SAID   TO HIM LORD, NOT      FINE SEED    YOU SOWED IN    THE
1511_7 0846_5 2962    3780 2570 4690      4687       1722 3588
sw   agrw   pothen      oun       echei         zizania
YOUR FIELD? FROM WHERE THEREFORE IT IS HAVING DARNEL [WEEDS]?
4674 0068   4159        3767      2192          2215

Matthew 13:28
ho        de    ephee autois echthros anthrwpos touto epoieesen
THE (ONE) BUT SAID TO THEM ENEMY       MAN      THIS   DID.
3588      1161 5346 0846_93 2190       0444     3778_2 4160
hoi         de   autw   legousin  theleis         oun
THE (ONES) BUT TO HIM ARE SAYING ARE YOU WILLING THEREFORE
3588        1161 0846_5 3004      2309            3767
apelthontes      sullexwmen       auta
HAVING GONE OFF WE SHOULD COLLECT THEM?
0565             4816             0846_97
Matthew 13:29
ho        de   pheesin ou     mee pote          sullegontes ta
THE (ONE) BUT SAYS     NO,    NOT AT ANY TIME COLLECTING THE
3588      1161 5346    3756_5 3361 4218         4816        3588
                              3379
zizania        ekrizwseete      hama       autois ton siton
DARNEL [WEEDS] YOU MIGHT UPROOT ALONG WITH THEM      THE WHEAT;
2215           1610             0260       0846_93 3588 4621
Matthew 13:30
aphete          sunauxanesthai            amphotera hews    tou
LET YOU GO OFF TO BE GROWING TOGETHER BOTH          UNTIL THE
0863            4885                      0297      2193_5 3588
therismou kai en      kairw            tou     therismou erw
HARVEST;    AND IN    APPOINTED TIME OF THE HARVEST       I WILL TELL
2326        2532 1722 2540             3588    2326       2064_5
tois   theristais sullexate prwton ta       zizania         kai
TO THE HARVESTERS COLLECT    FIRST THE DARNEL [WEEDS] AND
3588   2327        4816      4412     3588 2215             2532
deesate auta     eis desmas pros       to    katakausai auta
BIND     THEM    INTO BUNDLES TOWARD THE TO BURN UP THEM,
1210     0846_97 1519 1197     4314    3588 2618         0846_97
ton de     siton sunagete           eis teen apotheekeen
THE BUT WHEAT BE GATHERING YOU INTO THE STOREHOUSE
3588 1161 4621 4863                 1519 3588 0596
mou
OF ME.
1473_2
Matthew 13:31
alleen paraboleen paretheeken          autois legwn
ANOTHER PARABLE      HE PUT ALONGSIDE TO THEM SAYING
0243     3850        3908              0846_93 3004
homoia estin hee basileia twn         ouranwn kokkw
LIKE    IS      THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS TO GRAIN
3664    1510_2 3588 0932      3588    3772    2848
sinapews      hon   labwn        anthrwpos espeiren en    tw   agrw
OF MUSTARD, WHICH HAVING TAKEN MAN          SOWED    IN   THE FIELD
4615          3739 2983          0444       4687     1722 3588 0068
autou
OF HIM;
0846_3

Matthew 13:32
ho    mikroteron men      estin pantwn twn spermatwn hotan
WHICH SMALLER     INDEED IS       OF ALL THE SEEDS,        WHENEVER
3739 3398         3303    1510_2 3956     3588 4690        3752
de   auxeethee      meizon twn       lachanwn    estin kai
BUT IT MIGHT GROW GREATER OF THE VEGETABLES IT IS AND
1161 0837           3187     3588    3001        1510_2 2532
ginetai    dendron hwste elthein ta         peteina tou
IT BECOMES TREE,     AS AND TO COME THE BIRDS       OF THE
1096       1186      5620    2064     3588 4071     3588
ouranou kai kataskeenoin       en    tois kladois autou
HEAVEN AND TO FIND LODGING IN        THE BRANCHES OF IT.
3772    2532 2681              1722 3588 2798       0846_3
Matthew 13:33
alleen paraboleen elaleesen autois      homoia estin hee
ANOTHER PARABLE    HE SPOKE TO THEM; LIKE      IS     THE
0243    3850       2980       0846_93 3664     1510_2 3588
basileia twn    ouranwn zumee        heen labousa
KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS TO LEAVEN, WHICH HAVING TAKEN
0932      3588  3772    2219         3739 2983
gunee enekrupsen eis aleurou sata              tria hews
WOMAN HID        INTO OF FLOUR SEAH MEASURES THREE UNTIL
1135 1470        1519 0224      4568           5140 2193
hou   ezumwthee       holon
WHERE IT WAS LEAVENED WHOLE.
3739 2220             3650
Matthew 13:34
tauta           panta elaleesen ho    ieesous en   parabolais
THESE (THINGS) ALL    SPOKE     THE JESUS     IN   PARABLES
3778_93         3956 2980       3588 2424     1722 3850
tois    ochlois kai chwris       parabolees ouden
TO THE CROWDS, AND APART FROM PARABLE        NOTHING
3588    3793     2532 5565       3850        3762
elalei           autois
HE WAS SPEAKING TO THEM;
2980             0846_93

Matthew 13:35
hopws   pleerwthee         to          rheethen dia     tou
SO THAT MIGHT BE FULFILLED THE (THING) SPOKEN   THROUGH THE
3704    4137               3588        2064_5   1223    3588
propheetou legontos anoixw       en   parabolais to   stoma
PROPHET    SAYING   I SHALL OPEN IN   PARABLES   THE MOUTH
4396       3004     0455         1722 3850       3588 4750
mou     ereuxomai     kekrummena                  apo katabolees
OF ME, I SHALL UTTER (THINGS) HAVING BEEN HIDDEN FROM FOUNDING.
1473_2 2044           2928                        0575 2602

Matthew 13:36
tote apheis            tous ochlous eelthen eis teen
THEN HAVING LET GO OFF THE CROWDS HE CAME INTO THE
5119 0863              3588 3793     2064   1519 3588
oikian kai proseelthan autw      hoi matheetai autou
HOUSE. AND CAME TOWARD TO HIM THE DISCIPLES OF HIM
3614     2532 4334       0846_5 3588 3101      0846_3
legontes diasapheeson heemin teen paraboleen twn
SAYING    EXPLAIN     TO US THE PARABLE      OF THE
3004      1285        1473_9 3588 3850       3588
zizaniwn        tou   agrou
DARNEL [WEEDS] OF THE FIELD.
2215            3588  0068
Matthew 13:37
ho        de     apokritheis       eipen    ho        speirwn to
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED      SAID     THE (ONE) SOWING THE
3588      1161 0611                1511_7   3588      4687    3588
kalon sperma estin ho      huios   tou      anthrwpou
FINE SEED     IS      THE SON      OF THE   MAN;
2570 4690     1510_2 3588 5207     3588     0444

Matthew 13:38
ho    de   agros estin ho    kosmos to    de   kalon sperma
THE BUT FIELD IS        THE WORLD; THE BUT FINE SEED,
3588 1161 0068 1510_2 3588 2889      3588 1161 2570 4690
houtoi eisin hoi huioi tees       basileias ta     de
THESE    ARE    THE SONS OF THE KINGDOM;     THE BUT
3778_91 1510_5 3588 5207 3588     0932       3588 1161
zizania         eisin hoi huioi tou      poneerou
DARNEL [WEEDS] ARE     THE SONS OF THE WICKED (ONE),
2215            1510_5 3588 5207 3588    4190 4191
Matthew 13:39
ho   de   echthros ho         speiras          auta    estin    ho
THE BUT ENEMY      THE (ONE) HAVING SOWN       THEM    IS       THE
3588 1161 2190     3588       4687             0846_97 1510_2   3588
diabolos ho    de    therismos sunteleia       aiwnos estin     hoi
DEVIL;    THE BUT HARVEST       CONCLUSION     OF AGE IS,       THE
1228      3588 1161 2326        4930           0165   1510_2    3588
de   theristai aggeloi eisin
BUT HARVESTERS ANGELS ARE.
1161 2327       0032     1510_5

Matthew 13:40
hwsper oun        sullegetai       ta     zizania        kai puri
AS EVEN THEREFORE IS COLLECTED     THE    DARNEL [WEEDS] AND TO FIRE
5618    3767      4816             3588   2215           2532 4442
katakaietai     houtws estai       en     tee sunteleia tou
IS BURNED DOWN, THUS   WILL BE     IN     THE CONCLUSION OF THE
2618            3779   1511_4      1722   3588 4930       3588
aiwnos
AGE;
0165

Matthew 13:41
apostelei      ho    huios tou    anthrwpou tous aggelous
WILL SEND OFF THE SON      OF THE MAN       THE ANGELS
0649           3588 5207 3588     0444      3588 0032
autou    kai sullexousin         ek     tees basileias autou
OF HIM, AND THEY WILL COLLECT OUT OF THE KINGDOM       OF HIM
0846_3 2532 4816                 1537   3588 0932      0846_3
panta ta    skandala                kai tous        poiountas teen
ALL   THE THINGS CAUSING TO FALL AND THE (ONES) DOING         THE
3956 3588 4625                      2532 3588       4160      3588
anomian
LAWLESSNESS,
0458
Matthew 13:42
kai balousin        autous    eis    teen   kaminon tou     puros
AND THEY WILL THROW THEM      INTO   THE    FURNACE OF THE FIRE;
2532 0906           0846_95   1519   3588   2575    3588    4442
ekei estai    ho  klauthmos   kai    ho     brugmos twn
THERE WILL BE THE WEEPING     AND    THE    GNASHING OF THE
1563 1511_4 3588 2805         2532   3588   1030     3588
odontwn
TEETH.
3599

Matthew 13:43
tote hoi dikaioi          eklampsousin   hws        ho   heelios en
THEN THE RIGHTEOUS (ONES) WILL SHINE OUT AS         THE SUN      IN
5119 3588 1342            1584           5613       3588 2246    1722
tee basileia tou    patros autwn    ho              echwn wta
THE KINGDOM OF THE FATHER OF THEM. THE (ONE)        HAVING EARS
3588 0932      3588 3962   0846_92 3588             2192   3775
akouetw
LET HIM BE HEARING.
0191

Matthew 13:44
homoia estin hee basileia twn         ouranwn theesaurw
LIKE    IS     THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS TO TREASURE
3664    1510_2 3588 0932      3588    3772     2344
kekrummenw          en   tw    agrw    hon   heurwn       anthrwpos
HAVING BEEN HIDDEN IN    THE FIELD, WHICH HAVING FOUND MAN
2928                1722 3588 0068     3739 2147          0444
ekrupsen kai apo tees charas autou hupagei                 kai
HID,       AND FROM THE JOY        OF HIM HE IS GOING AWAY AND
2928       2532 0575 3588 5479     0846_3 5217             2532
pwlei hosa               echei          kai agorazei ton agron
SELLS AS MANY THINGS AS HE IS HAVING AND BUYS         THE FIELD
4453 3745                2192           2532 0059     3588 0068
ekeinon
THAT.
1565

Matthew 13:45
palin homoia estin hee basileia twn       ouranwn
AGAIN LIKE    IS     THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS
3825 3664     1510_2 3588 0932     3588   3772
emporw                 zeetounti kalous margaritas
TO TRAVELING MERCHANT SEEKING    FINE   PEARLS;
1713                   2212      2570   3135
Matthew 13:46
heurwn        de     hena polutimon   margariteen apelthwn
HAVING FOUND BUT     ONE MUCH VALUED PEARL        HAVING GONE OFF
2147          1161   1520 4186        3135        0565
pepraken    panta    hosa              eichen        kai eegorasen
HE HAS SOLD ALL      AS MANY THINGS AS HE WAS HAVING AND BOUGHT
4097        3956     3745              2192          2532 0059
auton
IT.
0846_7

Matthew 13:47
palin homoia estin hee basileia twn      ouranwn
AGAIN LIKE    IS     THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS
3825 3664     1510_2 3588 0932     3588  3772
sageenee    bleetheisee eis teen thalassan kai ek     pantos
TO DRAGNET THROWN       INTO THE SEA       AND OUT OF EVERY
4522        0906        1519 3588 2281     2532 1537  3956
genous sunagagousee
KIND   GATHERING TOGETHER;
1085   4863

Matthew 13:48
heen hote epleerwthee    anabibasantes      epi ton
WHICH WHEN IT WAS FILLED HAVING HAULED UP UPON THE
3739 3753 4137           0307               1909 3588
aigialon kai kathisantes      sunelexan        ta    kala
BEACH    AND HAVING SAT DOWN THEY COLLECTED THE FINE (ONES)
0123     2532 2523            4816             3588 2570
eis aggee     ta   de   sapra          exw      ebalon
INTO VESSELS, THE BUT ROTTEN (ONES) OUTSIDE THEY THREW.
1519 0032_5   3588 1161 4550           1854     0906

Matthew 13:49
houtws estai        en   tee sunteleia tou     aiwnos
THUS   IT WILL BE IN     THE CONCLUSION OF THE AGE;
3779   1511_4       1722 3588 4930       3588  0165
exeleusontai hoi aggeloi kai aphoriousin      tous
WILL GO OUT THE ANGELS AND WILL SEPARATE THE
1831          3588 0032     2532 0873         3588
poneerous      ek      mesou twn    dikaiwn
WICKED (ONES) OUT OF MIDST OF THE RIGHTEOUS (ONES)
4190 4191      1537    3319 3588    1342

Matthew 13:50
kai balousin     autous eis     teen   kaminon tou    puros
AND WILL THROW THEM      INTO   THE    FURNACE OF THE FIRE;
2532 0906        0846_95 1519   3588   2575    3588   4442
ekei estai    ho    klauthmos   kai    ho   brugmos twn
THERE WILL BE THE WEEPING       AND    THE GNASHING OF THE
1563 1511_4 3588 2805           2532   3588 1030     3588
odontwn
TEETH.
3599
Matthew 13:51
suneekate          tauta          panta    legousin        autw
DID YOU COMPREHEND THESE (THINGS) ALL?     THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM
4920               3778_93        3956     3004            0846_5
nai
YES.
3483
Matthew 13:52
ho         de   eipen autois dia       touto pas      grammateus
THE (ONE) BUT SAID     TO THEM THROUGH THIS     EVERY SCRIBE
3588       1161 1511_7 0846_93 1223    3778_2 3956 1122
matheeteutheis            tee    basileia twn      ouranwn
HAVING BEEN MADE LEARNER TO THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS
3100                      3588   0932      3588    3772
homoios estin anthrwpw oikodespotee hostis ekballei
LIKE    IS      TO MAN   HOUSEHOLDER WHOEVER IS THROWING OUT
3664    1510_2 0444      3617         3748      1544
ek     tou theesaurou autou kaina            kai palaia
OUT OF THE TREASURE     OF HIM NEW (THINGS) AND OLD (THINGS).
1537   3588 2344        0846_3 2537          2532 3820

Matthew 13:53
kai egeneto      hote etelesen ho   ieesous tas
AND IT OCCURRED WHEN FINISHED THE JESUS     THE
2532 1096        3753 5055     3588 2424    3588
parabolas tautas   meteeren       ekeithen
PARABLES THESE,    HE TRANSFERRED FROM THERE.
3850      3778_98 3332            1564

Matthew 13:54
kai elthwn       eis teen patrida          autou
AND HAVING COME INTO THE FATHER (PLACE) OF HIM
2532 2064        1519 3588 3968            0846_3
edidasken       autous en     tee sunagwgee autwn    hwste
HE WAS TEACHING THEM    IN    THE SYNAGOGUE OF THEM, AS AND
1321            0846_95 1722 3588 4864       0846_92 5620
ekpleessesthai autous kai legein           pothen
TO BE ASTOUNDED THEM    AND TO BE SAYING FROM WHERE
1605            0846_95 2532 3004          4159
toutw         hee sophia hautee kai hai dunameis
TO THIS (ONE) THE WISDOM THIS     AND THE POWERFUL WORKS?
3778_6        3588 4678    3778_1 2532 3588 1411
Matthew 13:55
ouch houtos     estin ho    tou    tektonos huios ouch hee
NOT THIS (ONE) IS      THE OF THE CARPENTER SON?   NOT THE
3756 3778       1510_2 3588 3588   5045      5207  3756 3588
meeteer autou legetai        mariam kai hoi adelphoi
MOTHER OF HIM IS BEING SAID MARY    AND THE BROTHERS
3384    0846_3 3004          3137   2532 3588 0080
autou iakwbos kai iwseeph kai simwn kai ioudas
OF HIM JAMES   AND JOSEPH AND SIMON AND JUDAS?
0846_3 2385    2532 2501_6 2532 4613_5 2532 2455_5
Matthew 13:56
kai hai adelphai autou ouchi pasai pros       heemas eisin
AND THE SISTERS OF HIM NOT      ALL    TOWARD US      ARE?
2532 3588 0079     0846_3 3780 3956 4314      1473_95 1510_5
pothen     oun       toutw          tauta          panta
FROM WHERE THEREFORE TO THIS (ONE) THESE (THINGS) ALL?
4159       3767      3778_6         3778_93        3956

Matthew 13:57
kai eskandalizonto            en    autw    ho    de   ieesous eipen
AND THEY WERE BEING STUMBLED IN     HIM.    THE BUT JESUS      SAID
2532 4624                     1722 0846_5 3588 1161 2424       1511_7
autois ouk estin propheetees atimos        ei      mee en    tee
TO THEM NOT IS      PROPHET      UNHONORED IF      NOT IN    THE
0846_93 3756 1510_2 4396         0820      1487    3361 1722 3588
                                           1487_1
patridi        kai en    tee oikia autou
FATHER (PLACE) AND IN    THE HOUSE OF HIM.
3968           2532 1722 3588 3614 0846_3
Matthew 13:58
kai ouk epoieesen ekei dunameis           pollas dia     teen
AND NOT HE DID       THERE POWERFUL WORKS MANY   THROUGH THE
2532 3756 4160       1563 1411            4183   1223    3588
apistian       autwn
LACK OF FAITH OF THEM.
0570           0846_92
Matthew 14:1
en   ekeinw tw    kairw         eekousen heerwdees ho
IN   THAT    THE APPOINTED TIME HEARD    HEROD     THE
1722 1565    3588 2540          0191     2264      3588
tetraarchees teen akoeen ieesou
TETRARCH      THE HEARING OF JESUS,
5067_4        3588 0189   2424

Matthew 14:2
kai eipen tois       paisin autou houtos         estin iwanees
AND SAID     TO THE BOYS     OF HIM THIS (ONE) IS       JOHN
2532 1511_7 3588     3816    0846_3 3778         1510_2 2491
ho   baptistees autos eegerthee          apo twn nekrwn
THE BAPTIST;      HE      WAS RAISED UP FROM THE DEAD (ONES),
3588 0910         0846 1453              0575 3588 3498
kai dia       touto hai dunameis            energousin     en
AND THROUGH THIS      THE POWERFUL WORKS ARE OPERATING IN
2532 1223     3778_2 3588 1411              1754           1722
autw
HIM.
0846_5
Matthew 14:3
ho    gar heerwdees krateesas             ton iwaneen edeesen
THE FOR HEROD        HAVING LAID HOLD OF THE JOHN        BOUND
3588 1063 2264       2902                 3588 2491      1210
kai en     phulakee apetheto   dia      heerwdiada teen
AND IN     PRISON   HE PUT OFF THROUGH HERODIAS     THE
2532 1722 5438      0659       1223     2266        3588
gunaika philippou tou adelphou autou
WOMAN    OF PHILIP THE BROTHER OF HIM,
1135     5376      3588 0080     0846_3

Matthew 14:4
elegen     gar ho    iwanees autw   ouk exestin      soi
WAS SAYING FOR THE JOHN      TO HIM NOT IT IS LAWFUL TO YOU
3004       1063 3588 2491    0846_5 3756 1832        4771_2
echein       auteen
TO BE HAVING HER;
2192         0846_8
Matthew 14:5
kai thelwn         auton apokteinai ephobeethee ton ochlon
AND BEING WILLING HIM     TO KILL    HE FEARED    THE CROWD,
2532 2309          0846_7 0615       5399         3588 3793
hoti    hws propheeteen auton eichon
BECAUSE AS   PROPHET     HIM    THEY WERE HAVING.
3754    5613 4396        0846_7 2192

Matthew 14:6
genesiois                 de    genomenois          tou      heerwdou
TO BIRTHDAY CELEBRATIONS BUT HAVING COME TO      BE OF THE   HEROD
1077                      1161 1096                 3588     2264
wrcheesato hee thugateer tees      heerwdiados   en   tw     mesw
DANCED     THE DAUGHTER OF THE HERODIAS          IN   THE    MIDST
3738       3588 2364       3588    2266          1722 3588   3319
kai eeresen            tw       heerwdee
AND SHE GAVE PLEASURE TO THE HEROD,
2532 0700              3588     2264
Matthew 14:7
hothen             meta horkou hwmologeesen autee dounai
FROM WHICH [FACT] WITH OATH    HE CONFESSED TO HER TO GIVE
3606               3326 3727   3670         0846_6 1325
ho     ean    aiteeseetai
WHICH IF EVER SHE MIGHT ASK.
3739 1437     0154
Matthew 14:8
hee       de   probibastheisa      hupo tees     meetros autees
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING BEEN COACHED BY    THE      MOTHER OF HER
3588      1161 4264                5259 3588     3384    0846_4
dos moi      pheesin        hwde epi pinaki      teen kephaleen
GIVE TO ME, SHE IS SAYING, HERE UPON PLATE       THE HEAD
1325 1473_4 5346            5602 1909 4094       3588 2776
iwanou tou baptistou
OF JOHN THE BAPTIST.
2491    3588 0910
Matthew 14:9
kai lupeetheis           ho    basileus dia     tous horkous kai
AND HAVING BEEN GRIEVED THE KING        THROUGH THE OATHS    AND
2532 3076                3588 0935      1223    3588 3727    2532
tous       sunanakeimenous ekeleusen     dotheenai
THE (ONES) RECLINING WITH HE COMMANDED TO BE GIVEN,
3588       4873             2753         1325

Matthew 14:10
kai pempsas        apekephalisen iwaneen en   tee phulakee
AND HAVING SENT    HE BEHEADED   JOHN    IN   THE PRISON;
2532 3992          0607          2491    1722 3588 5438
Matthew 14:11
kai eenechthee     hee kephalee     autou epi     pinaki kai
AND WAS BROUGHT    THE HEAD         OF HIM UPON   PLATTER AND
2532 5342          3588 2776        0846_3 1909   4094    2532
edothee   tw       korasiw kai      eenegken      tee    meetri
WAS GIVEN TO THE   MAIDEN, AND      SHE BROUGHT   TO THE MOTHER
1325      3588     2877      2532   5342          3588   3384
autees
OF HER.
0846_4

Matthew 14:12
kai proselthontes       hoi matheetai       autou eeran
AND HAVING COME TOWARD THE DISCIPLES        OF HIM LIFTED UP
2532 4334               3588 3101           0846_3 0142
to   ptwma kai ethapsan auton     kai       elthontes
THE CORPSE AND BURIED     HIM,    AND       HAVING COME
3588 4430   2532 2290     0846_7 2532       2064
apeeggeilan        tw     ieesou
THEY REPORTED BACK TO THE JESUS.
0518               3588   2424

Matthew 14:13
akousas       de   ho   ieesous anechwreesen ekeithen   en
HAVING HEARD BUT THE JESUS      WITHDREW     FROM THERE IN
0191          1161 3588 2424    0402         1564       1722
ploiw eis ereemon topon kat            idian           kai
BOAT INTO LONELY PLACE ACCORDING TO PRIVATE [SPOT]; AND
4143 1519 2048      5117 2596          2398            2532
akousantes    hoi ochloi eekoloutheesan autw    pezee apo
HAVING HEARD THE CROWDS FOLLOWED         TO HIM AFOOT FROM
0191          3588 3793   0190           0846_5 3979 0575
twn polewn
THE CITIES.
3588 4172
Matthew 14:14
kai exelthwn           eiden polun    ochlon kai
AND HAVING GONE OUT    HE SAW MUCH    CROWD, AND
2532 1831              1492   4183    3793     2532
esplagchnisthee ep     autois kai     etherapeusen tous
HE FELT PITY    UPON   THEM    AND    HE CURED      THE
4697            1909   0846_93 2532   2323          3588
arrwstous autwn
SICK ONES OF THEM.
0732      0846_92

Matthew 14:15
opsias      de    genomenees       proseelthan autw    hoi
OF EVENING BUT HAVING OCCURRED CAME TOWARD TO HIM THE
3798        1161 1096              4334         0846_5 3588
matheetai legontes ereemos estin ho       topos kai hee
DISCIPLES SAYING     LONELY IS       THE PLACE AND THE
3101       3004      2048     1510_2 3588 5117 2532 3588
hwra eedee     pareelthen apoluson        tous ochlous
HOUR ALREADY PASSED BY; LET LOOSE OFF THE CROWDS,
5610 2235      3928         0630          3588 3793
hina            apelthontes      eis tas kwmas       agoraswsin
IN ORDER THAT HAVING GONE OFF INTO THE VILLAGES THEY MIGHT BUY
2443            0565             1519 3588 2968      0059
heautois        brwmata
TO THEMSELVES EATABLES.
1438            1033

Matthew 14:16
ho   de   ieesous eipen autois ou      chreian echousin
THE BUT JESUS     SAID   TO THEM NOT NEED      THEY ARE HAVING
3588 1161 2424    1511_7 0846_93 3756 5532     2192
apelthein dote autois humeis phagein
TO GO OFF; GIVE TO THEM YOU    TO EAT.
0565       1325 0846_93 4771_4 2068

Matthew 14:17
hoi        de   legousin   autw   ouk echomen      hwde ei
THE (ONES) BUT ARE SAYING TO HIM NOT WE ARE HAVING HERE IF
3588       1161 3004       0846_5 3756 2192        5602 1487
                                                        1487_1
mee pente artous kai duo ichthuas
NOT FIVE LOAVES AND TWO FISHES.
3361 4002 0740    2532 1417 2486
Matthew 14:18
ho        de   eipen pherete     moi    hwde autous
THE (ONE) BUT SAID    BE BEARING TO ME HERE THEM.
3588      1161 1511_7 5342       1473_4 5602 0846_95
Matthew 14:19
kai keleusas           tous   ochlous anaklitheenai epi tou
AND HAVING COMMANDED THE      CROWDS TO RECLINE       UPON THE
2532 2753              3588   3793     0347           1909 3588
chortou labwn          tous   pente artous kai tous duo
GRASS,    HAVING TAKEN THE    FIVE LOAVES AND THE TWO
5528      2983         3588   4002 0740     2532 3588 1417
ichthuas anablepsas           eis ton ouranon eulogeesen
FISHES,    HAVING LOOKED UP   INTO THE HEAVEN HE BLESSED
2486       0308               1519 3588 3772     2127
kai klasas          edwken    tois    matheetais tous artous
AND HAVING BROKEN HE GAVE     TO THE DISCIPLES THE LOAVES
2532 2806           1325      3588    3101       3588 0740
hoi de     matheetai tois     ochlois
THE BUT DISCIPLES TO THE      CROWDS.
3588 1161 3101       3588     3793

Matthew 14:20
kai ephagon pantes        kai echortastheesan kai
AND THEY ATE ALL (THEY) AND WERE SATISFIED, AND
2532 2068      3956       2532 5526            2532
eeran           to   perisseuon twn   klasmatwn dwdeka
THEY LIFTED UP THE ABOUNDING OF THE FRAGMENTS TWELVE
0142            3588 4052       3588  2801      1427
kophinous pleereis
BASKETS   FULL.
2894      4134
Matthew 14:21
hoi        de   esthiontes eesan andres           hwsei
THE (ONES) BUT EATING       WERE    MALE PERSONS AS IF
3588       1161 2068        1511_3 0435           5616
pentakischilioi chwris      gunaikwn kai paidiwn
FIVE THOUSAND   APART FROM WOMEN      AND LITTLE BOYS.
4000            5565        1135      2532 3813
Matthew 14:22
kai euthews      eenagkasen    tous matheetas embeenai
AND IMMEDIATELY HE COMPELLED THE DISCIPLES TO STEP IN
2532 2112        0315          3588 3101        1684
eis ploion kai proagein           auton eis to       peran
INTO BOAT   AND TO GO AHEAD OF HIM       INTO THE OTHER SIDE,
1519 4143   2532 4254             0846_7 1519 3588 4008
hews hou    apolusee             tous ochlous
UNTIL WHERE HE MIGHT LOOSE OFF THE CROWDS.
2193 3739 0630                   3588 3793
Matthew 14:23
kai apolusas                 tous ochlous anebee     eis to
AND HAVING LET LOOSE    OFF THE CROWDS HE WENT UP INTO THE
2532 0630                    3588 3793    0305       1519 3588
oros      kat           idian           proseuxasthai opsias      de
MOUNTAIN ACCORDING TO   PRIVATE [SPOT] TO PRAY.        OF EVENING BUT
3735      2596          2398            4336           3798       1161
genomenees      monos   een     ekei
HAVING OCCURRED ALONE   HE WAS THERE.
1096            3441    1511_3 1563
Matthew 14:24
to   de   ploion eedee    stadious pollous   apo tees gees
THE BUT BOAT      ALREADY STADIA   MANY      FROM THE EARTH
3588 1161 4143    2235    4712     4183      0575 3588 1093
apeichen         basanizomenon   hupo twn    kumatwn een     gar
WAS HAVING OFF, BEING TORMENTED BY    THE    WAVES,   WAS    FOR
0566             0928            5259 3588   2949     1511_3 1063
enantios ho    anemos
ADVERSE THE WIND.
1727     3588 0417

Matthew 14:25
tetartee de    phulakee     tees   nuktos eelthen pros
TO FOURTH BUT WATCH PERIOD OF THE NIGHT CAME      TOWARD
5067      1161 5438         3588   3571   2064    4314
autous peripatwn      epi teen thalassan
THEM    WALKING ABOUT UPON THE SEA.
0846_95 4043          1909 3588 2281
Matthew 14:26
hoi de    matheetai idontes    auton epi tees thalassees
THE BUT DISCIPLES HAVING SEEN HIM     UPON THE SEA
3588 1161 3101      1492       0846_7 1909 3588 2281
peripatounta etarachtheesan legontes hoti phantasma
WALKING ABOUT WERE TROUBLED SAYING   THAT APPARITION
4043           5015         3004     3754 5326
estin   kai apo tou phobou ekraxan
IT IS, AND FROM THE FEAR     THEY CRIED OUT.
1510_2 2532 0575 3588 5401   2896
Matthew 14:27
euthus de     elaleesen ho   ieesous autois legwn
AT ONCE BUT SPOKE       THE JESUS    TO THEM SAYING
2117_5 1161 2980        3588 2424    0846_93 3004
tharseite           egw eimi mee phobeisthe
BE TAKING COURAGE, I     AM;   NOT BE YOU FEARING.
2293                1473 1510 3361 5399

Matthew 14:28
apokritheis      de     ho   petros eipen autw     kurie ei
HAVING ANSWERED BUT     THE PETER SAID      TO HIM LORD, IF
0611             1161   3588 4074   1511_7 0846_5 2962    1487
su   ei     keleuson    me     elthein pros    se     epi ta
YOU ARE,    COMMAND     ME     TO COME TOWARD YOU     UPON THE
4771 1510_1 2753        1473_6 2064    4314    4771_3 1909 3588
hudata
WATERS;
5204
Matthew 14:29
ho        de   eipen elthe kai katabas                  apo tou
THE (ONE) BUT SAID    COME. AND HAVING STEPPED DOWN FROM THE
3588      1161 1511_7 2064   2532 2597                  0575 3588
ploiou petros periepateesen epi ta     hudata kai eelthen
BOAT   PETER WALKED ABOUT UPON THE WATERS AND CAME
4143   4074   4043          1909 3588 5204    2532 2064
pros   ton ieesoun
TOWARD THE JESUS.
4314   3588 2424

Matthew 14:30
blepwn     de   ton anemon ephobeethee          kai
LOOKING AT BUT THE WIND     HE BECAME FEARFUL, AND
0991       1161 3588 0417   5399                2532
arxamenos      katapontizesthai ekraxen       legwn kurie
HAVING STARTED TO SINK           HE CRIED OUT SAYING LORD
0756 0757      2670              2896         3004   2962
swson me
SAVE ME.
4982 1473_6

Matthew 14:31
euthews     de   ho    ieesous ekteinas               teen cheira
IMMEDIATELY BUT THE JESUS      HAVING STRETCHED OUT THE HAND
2112        1161 3588 2424     1614                   3588 5495
epelabeto   autou kai legei         autw   oligopiste
CAUGHT HOLD OF HIM AND IS SAYING TO HIM ONE WITH LITTLE FAITH,
1949        0846_3 2532 3004        0846_5 3640
eis ti    edistasas
INTO WHAT DOUBTED YOU?
1519 5101 1365

Matthew 14:32
kai anabantwn         autwn   eis to    ploion ekopasen ho
AND HAVING STEPPED UP OF THEM INTO THE BOAT    ABATED   THE
2532 0305             0846_92 1519 3588 4143   2869     3588
anemos
WIND.
0417
Matthew 14:33
hoi        de   en    tw   ploiw prosekuneesan autw   legontes
THE (ONES) BUT IN     THE BOAT DID OBEISANCE TO HIM SAYING
3588       1161 1722 3588 4143 4352            0846_5 3004
aleethws   theou huios ei
TRUTHFULLY OF GOD SON    YOU ARE.
0230       2316    5207 1510_1
Matthew 14:34
kai diaperasantes      eelthan   epi teen geen eis
AND HAVING GOT THROUGH THEY CAME UPON THE EARTH INTO
2532 1276              2064      1909 3588 1093 1519
genneesaret
GENNESARET.
1082
Matthew 14:35
kai epignontes           auton hoi andres          tou   topou
AND HAVING RECOGNIZED HIM       THE MALE PERSONS OF THE PLACE
2532 1921                0846_7 3588 0435          3588  5117
ekeinou apesteilan eis holeen teen perichwron
THAT     SENT OFF    INTO WHOLE THE SURROUNDING COUNTRY
1565     0649        1519 3650   3588 4066
ekeineen kai proseenegkan       autw   pantas tous       kakws
THAT,      AND BROUGHT TOWARD HIM      ALL    THE (ONES) BADLY
1565       2532 4374            0846_5 3956   3588       2560
echontas
HAVING,
2192
Matthew 14:36
kai parekaloun            auton hina           monon
AND THEY WERE ENTREATING HIM     IN ORDER THAT ONLY
2532 3870                 0846_7 2443          3440
hapswntai        tou    kraspedou tou    himatiou      autou
THEY MIGHT TOUCH OF THE FRINGE    OF THE OUTER GARMENT OF HIM;
0680 0681        3588   2899      3588   2440          0846_3
kai hosoi       heepsanto dieswtheesan
AND AS MANY AS TOUCHED    WERE SAVED THROUGH.
2532 3745       0680 0681 1295

Matthew 15:1
tote proserchontai tw   ieesou apo ierosolumwn
THEN COME TOWARD   THE JESUS FROM JERUSALEM
5119 4334          3588 2424    0575 2414
pharisaioi kai grammateis legontes
PHARISEES AND SCRIBES      SAYING
5330       2532 1122       3004

Matthew 15:2
dia     ti    hoi matheetai sou     parabainousin  teen
THROUGH WHAT THE DISCIPLES OF YOU ARE OVERSTEPPING THE
1223    5101 3588 3101       4771_1 3845           3588
paradosin twn     presbuterwn ou    gar niptontai       tas
TRADITION OF THE OLDER MEN?    NOT FOR THEY ARE WASHING THE
3862       3588   4245         3756 1063 3538           3588
cheiras hotan     arton esthiwsin
HANDS   WHENEVER BREAD THEY MAY EAT.
5495    3752      0740 2068
Matthew 15:3
ho         de    apokritheis      eipen autois      dia     ti
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID        TO THEM   THROUGH WHAT
3588       1161 0611              1511_7 0846_93    1223    5101
kai humeis parabainete          teen entoleen       tou    theou
ALSO YOU      ARE OVERSTEPPING THE COMMANDMENT      OF THE GOD
2532 4771_4 3845                3588 1785           3588   2316
dia      teen paradosin humwn
THROUGH THE TRADITION OF YOU?
1223     3588 3862       4771_5
Matthew 15:4
ho   gar theos eipen tima            ton patera kai teen
THE FOR GOD     SAID   BE HONORING   THE FATHER AND THE
3588 1063 2316 1511_7 5091           3588 3962    2532 3588
meetera kai ho          kakologwn       patera ee    meetera
MOTHER, AND THE (ONE) SAYING BAD     AT FATHER OR    MOTHER
3384     2532 3588      2551            3962   2228 3384
thanatw teleutatw
TO DEATH LET HIM DECEASE;
2288     5053

Matthew 15:5
humeis de    legete    hos an     eipee       tw   patri ee
YOU    BUT ARE SAYING WHO LIKELY MIGHT SAY TO THE FATHER OR
4771_4 1161 3004       3739 0302  1511_7      3588 3962  2228
tee    meetri dwron ho    ean    ex      emou
TO THE MOTHER GIFT WHICH IF EVER OUT OF ME
3588   3384    1435 3739 1437    1537    1473_1
wpheleethees
YOU MIGHT GET BENEFIT,
5623

Matthew 15:6
ou   mee timeesei          ton patera autou     kai
NOT NOT HE SHALL HONOR THE FATHER OF HIM; AND
3756 3361 5091             3588 3962    0846_3 2532
3364
eekurwsate        ton logon tou      theou dia      teen
YOU INVALIDATED THE WORD OF THE GOD        THROUGH THE
0208              3588 3056 3588     2316 1223      3588
paradosin humwn
TRADITION OF YOU.
3862       4771_5

Matthew 15:7
hupokritai kalws epropheeteusen peri humwn eesaias
HYPOCRITES, FINELY PROPHESIED   ABOUT YOU   ISAIAH
5273         2573  4395         4012 4771_5 2268
legwn
SAYING
3004
Matthew 15:8
ho   laos    houtos tois   cheilesin me      tima    hee de
THE PEOPLE THIS     TO THE LIPS      ME      HONORS, THE BUT
3588 2992    3778   3588   5491      1473_6 5091     3588 1161
kardia autwn    porrw     apechei   ap   emou
HEART OF THEM FAR         HOLDS OFF FROM ME;
2588   0846_92 4206 4208 0566       0575 1473_1
Matthew 15:9
mateen de    sebontai         me        didaskontes didaskalias
IN VAIN BUT THEY ARE REVERING ME;       TEACHING    TEACHINGS
3155    1161 4576             1473_6    1321        1319
entalmata anthrwpwn
COMMANDS OF MEN.
1778      0444
Matthew 15:10
kai proskalesamenos      ton ochlon eipen   autois
AND HAVING CALLED TOWARD THE CROWD HE SAID TO THEM
2532 4341                3588 3793   1511_7 0846_93
akouete        kai suniete
BE YOU HEARING AND BE COMPREHENDING;
0191           2532 4920

Matthew 15:11
ou    to           eiserchomenon eis to     stoma koinoi ton
NOT THE (THING) ENTERING          INTO THE MOUTH DEFILES THE
3756 3588          1525           1519 3588 4750 2840     3588
anthrwpon alla to              ekporeuomenon ek     tou stomatos
MAN,       BUT THE (THING) COMING FORTH OUT OF THE MOUTH
0444       0235 3588           1607          1537   3588 4750
touto         koinoi ton anthrwpon
THIS (THING) DEFILES THE MAN.
3778_2        2840      3588 0444
Matthew 15:12
tote proselthontes      hoi matheetai legousin
THEN HAVING COME TOWARD THE DISCIPLES ARE SAYING
5119 4334               3588 3101     3004
autw   oidas    hoti hoi pharisaioi akousantes   ton
TO HIM KNOW YOU THAT THE PHARISEES HAVING HEARD THE
0846_5 1492_5   3754 3588 5330      0191         3588
logon eskandalistheesan
WORD WERE STUMBLED?
3056 4624

Matthew 15:13
ho        de    apokritheis     eipen pasa phuteia heen ouk
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID     EVERY PLANT WHICH NOT
3588      1161 0611             1511_7 3956 5451   3739 3756
ephuteusen ho    pateer mou    ho   ouranios
PLANTED    THE FATHER OF ME THE HEAVENLY
5452       3588 3962    1473_2 3588 3770
ekrizwtheesetai
WILL BE UPROOTED.
1610
Matthew 15:14
aphete         autous  tuphloi eisin    hodeegoi tuphlos
YOU LET GO OFF THEM;   BLIND   THEY ARE GUIDES;   BLIND (ONE)
0863           0846_95 5185    1510_5   3595      5185
de   tuphlon     ean    hodeegee      amphoteroi eis bothunon
BUT BLIND (ONE) IF EVER HE MAY GUIDE, BOTH       INTO PIT
1161 5185        1437   3594          0297       1519 0999
pesountai
WILL FALL.
4098

Matthew 15:15
apokritheis      de   ho   petros eipen autw    phrason
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE PETER SAID       TO HIM MAKE PLAIN
0611             1161 3588 4074   1511_7 0846_5 5419
heemin teen paraboleen
TO US THE PARABLE.
1473_9 3588 3850
Matthew 15:16
ho        de   eipen akmeen kai humeis asunetoi
THE (ONE) BUT SAID    POINT ALSO YOU    WITHOUT COMPREHENSION
3588      1161 1511_7 0188  2532 4771_4 0801
este
ARE YOU?
1510_4

Matthew 15:17
ou   noeite       hoti   pan        to    eisporeuomenon eis to
NOT AWARE ARE YOU THAT   EVERYTHING THE ENTERING         INTO THE
3756 3539         3754   3956       3588 1531            1519 3588
stoma eis teen koilian   chwrei        kai eis aphedrwna
MOUTH INTO THE BELLY     PASSES ALONG AND INTO SEWER
4750 1519 3588 2836      5562          2532 1519 0856
ekballetai
IS THROWN OUT?
1544
Matthew 15:18
ta            de   ekporeuomena ek   tou stomatos     ek     tees
THE (THINGS) BUT COMING FORTH OUT OF THE MOUTH        OUT OF THE
3588          1161 1607         1537 3588 4750        1537   3588
kardias exerchetai kakeina            koinoi ton      anthrwpon
HEART   COMES OUT, AND THOSE (THINGS) DEFILES THE     MAN.
2588    1831         2548             2840     3588   0444
Matthew 15:19
ek     gar tees kardias exerchontai dialogismoi poneeroi
OUT OF FOR THE HEART       COME OUT   REASONINGS WICKED,
1537   1063 3588 2588      1831       1261       4190 4191
phonoi   moicheiai    porneiai      klopai
MURDERS, ADULTERIES, FORNICATIONS, THIEVERIES,
5408     3430         4202          2829
pseudomarturiai    blaspheemiai
FALSE TESTIMONIES, BLASPHEMIES.
5577               0988
Matthew 15:20
tauta    estin ta              koinounta ton anthrwpon to   de
THESE    IS     THE (THINGS)   DEFILING THE MAN,       THE BUT
3778_93 1510_2 3588            2840      3588 0444     3588 1161
aniptois     chersin phagein   ou   koinoi ton anthrwpon
TO UNWASHED HANDS    TO EAT    NOT DEFILES THE MAN.
0449         5495    2068      3756 2840    3588 0444
Matthew 15:21
kai exelthwn          ekeithen   ho   ieesous anechwreesen
AND HAVING GONE OUT FROM THERE THE JESUS      WITHDREW
2532 1831             1564       3588 2424    0402
eis ta    meree turou    kai sidwnos
INTO THE PARTS OF TYRE AND OF SIDON.
1519 3588 3313 5184      2532 4605

Matthew 15:22
kai idou gunee chananaia       apo twn horiwn ekeinwn
AND LOOK! WOMAN CANAANITE      FROM THE REGIONS THOSE
2532 2400 1135 5478            0575 3588 3725     1565
exelthousa       ekrazen            legousa eleeeson    me
HAVING COME OUT WAS CRYING     OUT SAYING HAVE MERCY ON ME,
1831             2896               3004    1653        1473_6
kurie huios daueid     hee     thugateer mou     kakws
LORD SON     OF DAVID; THE     DAUGHTER OF ME BADLY
2962 5207 1160_5       3588    2364       1473_2 2560
daimonizetai
IS DEMONIZED.
1139
Matthew 15:23
ho        de    ouk apekrithee autee logon kai
THE (ONE) BUT NOT ANSWERED      TO HER WORD. AND
3588      1161 3756 0611        0846_6 3056     2532
proselthontes       hoi matheetai autou eerwtoun
HAVING COME TOWARD THE DISCIPLES OF HIM WERE REQUESTING
4334                3588 3101       0846_3 2065
auton legontes apoluson        auteen hoti       krazei
HIM    SAYING    LET LOOSE OFF HER,     BECAUSE SHE KEEPS CRYING OUT
0846_7 3004      0630          0846_8 3754       2896
opisthen heemwn
BEHIND   US.
3693     1473_8

Matthew 15:24
ho         de   apokritheis     eipen ouk apestaleen       ei
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID      NOT I WAS SENT OFF IF
3588       1161 0611            1511_7 3756 0649           1487
                                                           1487_1
mee eis ta      probata ta         apolwlota        oikou
NOT INTO THE SHEEP      THE (ONES) HAVING BEEN LOST OF HOUSE
3361 1519 3588 4263_5 3588         0622             3624
israeel
OF ISRAEL.
2474
Matthew 15:25
hee       de   elthousa   prosekunei          autw   legousa
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING COME WAS DOING OBEISANCE TO HIM SAYING
3588      1161 2064       4352                0846_5 3004
kurie boeethei    moi
LORD, BE HELPING TO ME.
2962   0997       1473_4
Matthew 15:26
ho        de   apokritheis     eipen ouk estin kalon labein
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID    NOT IS      FINE TO TAKE
3588      1161 0611            1511_7 3756 1510_2 2570 2983
ton arton twn     teknwn   kai balein    tois
THE BREAD OF THE CHILDREN AND TO THROW TO THE
3588 0740 3588    5043     2532 0906     3588
kunariois
LITTLE DOGS.
2952

Matthew 15:27
hee         de   eipen nai     kurie kai gar ta      kunaria
THE [WOMAN] BUT SAID     YES, LORD, ALSO FOR THE LITTLE DOGS
3588        1161 1511_7 3483 2962     2532 1063 3588 2952
esthiei   apo twn psichiwn twn           piptontwn apo tees
IS EATING FROM THE CRUMBS     THE (ONES) FALLING   FROM THE
2068      0575 3588 5589      3588       4098      0575 3588
trapezees twn    kuriwn autwn
TABLE     OF THE LORDS OF THEM.
5132      3588   2962    0846_92

Matthew 15:28
tote apokritheis     ho    ieesous eipen autee w        gunai
THEN HAVING ANSWERED THE JESUS     SAID   TO HER O      WOMAN,
5119 0611            3588 2424     1511_7 0846_6 5599 1135
megalee sou    hee pistis geneetheetw       soi    hws
GREAT   OF YOU THE FAITH; LET IT HAPPEN TO YOU AS
3173    4771_1 3588 4102     1096           4771_2 5613
theleis          kai iathee       hee thugateer autees apo
YOU ARE WILLING. AND WAS HEALED THE DAUGHTER OF HER FROM
2309             2532 2390        3588 2364       0846_4 0575
tees hwras ekeinees
THE HOUR THAT.
3588 5610 1565
Matthew 15:29
kai metabas             ekeithen    ho     ieesous eelthen
AND HAVING GONE ACROSS FROM THERE THE      JESUS   CAME
2532 3327               1564        3588   2424    2064
para   teen thalassan tees   galilaias     kai anabas
BESIDE THE SEA        OF THE GALILEE,      AND HAVING GONE UP
3844   3588 2281      3588   1056          2532 0305
eis to    oros     ekatheeto   ekei
INTO THE MOUNTAIN WAS SITTING THERE.
1519 3588 3735     2521        1563
Matthew 15:30
kai proseelthon autw      ochloi polloi echontes meth
AND CAME TOWARD HIM       CROWDS MANY   HAVING    WITH
2532 4334         0846_5 3793    4183   2192      3326
heautwn     chwlous kullous tuphlous kwphous kai
THEMSELVES LAME,     MAIMED, BLIND,       DUMB,    AND
1438        5560     2948      5185       2974     2532
heterous          pollous kai eripsan       autous para    tous
DIFFERENT (ONES) MANY,      AND THEY CAST THEM      BESIDE THE
2087              4183      2532 4495 4496 0846_95 3844    3588
podas autou    kai etherapeusen autous
FEET OF HIM, AND HE CURED         THEM;
4228 0846_3 2532 2323             0846_95
Matthew 15:31
hwste ton ochlon thaumasai             blepontas kwphous
AS AND THE CROWD TO FEEL WONDERMENT SEEING        DUMB (ONES)
5620    3588 3793    2296              0991       2974
lalountas kai chwlous      peripatountas kai tuphlous
SPEAKING AND LAME (ONES) WALKING          AND BLIND (ONES)
2980       2532 5560       4043           2532 5185
blepontas kai edoxasan          ton theon israeel
SEEING;     AND THEY GLORIFIED THE GOD      OF ISRAEL.
0991        2532 1392           3588 2316 2474

Matthew 15:32
ho    de   ieesous proskalesamenos       tous matheetas
THE BUT JESUS      HAVING CALLED TOWARD THE DISCIPLES
3588 1161 2424     4341                  3588 3101
autou eipen splagchnizomai        epi ton ochlon hoti
OF HIM SAID    I AM FEELING PITY UPON THE CROWD, BECAUSE
0846_3 1511_7 4697                1909 3588 3793    3754
eedee    heemerai treis prosmenousin               moi    kai
ALREADY DAYS      THREE THEY ARE REMAINING TOWARD TO ME AND
2235     2250     5140 4357                        1473_4 2532
ouk echousin          ti    phagwsin        kai apolusai
NOT THEY ARE HAVING WHAT THEY MIGHT EAT; AND TO LET LOOSE OFF
3756 2192             5101 2068             2532 0630
autous neesteis ou      thelw         mee pote
THEM     FASTING NOT I AM WILLING, NOT AT ANY TIME
0846_95 3523      3756 2309           3361 4218
                                      3379
ekluthwsin           en    tee hodw
THEY MIGHT GIVE OUT IN     THE WAY.
1590                 1722 3588 3598
Matthew 15:33
kai legousin    autw   hoi matheetai pothen     heemin
AND ARE SAYING TO HIM THE DISCIPLES FROM WHERE TO US
2532 3004       0846_5 3588 3101      4159      1473_9
en   ereemia      artoi tosoutoi hwste chortasai ochlon
IN   LONELY PLACE LOAVES SO MANY AS AND TO SATISFY CROWD
1722 2047         0740   5118    5620    5526      3793
tosouton
SO MUCH?
5118
Matthew 15:34
kai legei      autois ho    ieesous posous    artous
AND IS SAYING TO THEM THE JESUS      HOW MANY LOAVES
2532 3004      0846_93 3588 2424     4214     0740
echete          hoi        de    eipan hepta kai oliga
ARE HAVING YOU? THE (ONES) BUT SAID     SEVEN, AND FEW
2192            3588       1161 1511_7 2033    2532 3641
ichthudia
LITTLE FISHES.
2485

Matthew 15:35
kai paraggeilas    tw     ochlw anapesein        epi teen
AND HAVING ORDERED TO THE CROWD TO FALL BACKWARD UPON THE
2532 3853          3588   3793 0377              1909 3588
geen
EARTH
1093
Matthew 15:36
elaben tous hepta artous kai tous ichthuas kai
HE TOOK THE SEVEN LOAVES AND THE FISHES       AND
2983    3588 2033 0740    2532 3588 2486      2532
eucharisteesas eklasen kai edidou        tois
HAVING THANKED HE BROKE AND WAS GIVING TO THE
2168           2806     2532 1325        3588
matheetais hoi de    matheetai tois   ochlois
DISCIPLES THE BUT DISCIPLES TO THE CROWDS.
3101       3588 1161 3101      3588   3793
Matthew 15:37
kai ephagon pantes       kai echortastheesan kai to
AND ATE       ALL (THEY) AND WERE SATISFIED, AND THE
2532 2068     3956       2532 5526            2532 3588
perisseuon twn     klasmatwn eeran         hepta
ABOUNDING OF THE FRAGMENTS THEY LIFTED UP SEVEN
4052       3588    2801      0142          2033
sphuridas          pleereis
PROVISION BASKETS FULL.
4974_5             4134

Matthew 15:38
hoi        de    esthiontes eesan tetrakischilioi andres
THE (ONES) BUT EATING       WERE   FOUR THOUSAND  MALE PERSONS
3588       1161 2068        1511_3 5070           0435
chwris     gunaikwn kai paidiwn
APART FROM WOMEN     AND LITTLE BOYS.
5565       1135      2532 3813
Matthew 15:39
kai apolusas         tous ochlous enebee        eis to
AND HAVING LET LOOSE THE CROWDS HE STEPPED IN INTO THE
2532 0630            3588 3793     1684         1519 3588
ploion kai eelthen eis ta      horia    magadan
BOAT,   AND CAME    INTO THE REGIONS OF MAGADAN.
4143    2532 2064   1519 3588 3725      3093
Matthew 16:1
kai proselthontes         hoi pharisaioi kai saddoukaioi
AND HAVING COME TOWARD THE PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES
     2532 4334                 3588 5330       2532 4523
peirazontes epeerwteesan     auton seemeion ek      tou
TEMPTING      REQUESTED UPON HIM    SIGN    OUT OF THE
3985          1905           0846_7 4592    1537    3588
ouranou epideixai autois
HEAVEN TO DISPLAY TO THEM.
3772     1925        0846_93
Matthew 16:2
ho         de   apokritheis      eipen autois        opsias
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED    SAID   TO THEM [[OF EVENING
3588       1161 0611             1511_7 0846_93      3798
genomenees       legete          eudia          purrazei    gar ho
HAVING OCCURRED YOU ARE SAYING   FAIR WEATHER, IS FIRE RED FOR THE
1096             3004            2105           4449        1063 3588
ouranos
HEAVEN;
3772

Matthew 16:3
kai prwi        seemeron cheimwn purrazei        gar
AND AT MORNING TODAY       WINTER, IS FIRE RED FOR
2532 4404       4594       5494      4449        1063
stugnazwn      ho    ouranos to      men   proswpon tou
GLOOMY LOOKING THE HEAVEN. THE INDEED FACE            OF THE
4768           3588 3772        3588 3303  4383       3588
ouranou ginwskete        diakrinein       ta    de    seemeia
HEAVEN YOU ARE KNOWING TO DISTINGUISH, THE BUT SIGNS
3772    1097             1252             3588 1161 4592
twn    kairwn           ou    dunasthe
OF THE APPOINTED TIMES NOT YOU ARE ABLE.]]
3588   2540             3756 1410
Matthew 16:4
genea      poneera    kai moichalis seemeion epizeetei
GENERATION WICKED     AND ADULTEROUS SIGN      IS SEEKING,
1074       4190 4191 2532 3428       4592      1934
kai seemeion ou     dotheesetai  autee ei       mee to     seemeion
AND SIGN      NOT WILL BE GIVEN TO IT IF        NOT THE SIGN
2532 4592     3756 1325          0846_6 1487    3361 3588 4592
                                        1487_1
iwna      kai katalipwn           autous apeelthen
OF JONAH. AND HAVING LEFT BEHIND THEM     HE WENT OFF.
2495      2532 2641               0846_95 0565
Matthew 16:5
kai elthontes     hoi matheetai eis to    peran
AND HAVING COME THE DISCIPLES INTO THE OTHER SIDE
2532 2064         3588 3101     1519 3588 4008
epelathonto artous labein
THEY FORGOT LOAVES TO TAKE.
1950         0740   2983

Matthew 16:6
ho   de    ieesous   eipen autois horate           kai
THE BUT JESUS        SAID   TO THEM BE YOU SEEING AND
3588 1161 2424       1511_7 0846_93 3708           2532
prosechete    apo    tees zumees twn     pharisaiwn kai
BE ATTENTIVE FROM    THE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISEES AND
4337          0575   3588 2219   3588    5330       2532
saddoukaiwn
SADDUCEES.
4523
Matthew 16:7
hoi        de    dielogizonto en   heautois   legontes hoti
THE (ONES) BUT WERE REASONING IN   THEMSELVES SAYING   THAT
3588       1161 1260          1722 1438       3004     3754
artous ouk elabomen
LOAVES NOT WE TOOK.
0740   3756 2983

Matthew 16:8
gnous        de   ho   ieesous eipen ti        dialogizesthe     en
HAVING KNOWN BUT THE JESUS     SAID    WHY     ARE YOU REASONING IN
1097         1161 3588 2424    1511_7 5101     1260              1722
heautois     oligopistoi            hoti       artous ouk
ONE ANOTHER, ONES OF LITTLE FAITH, BECAUSE     LOAVES NOT
1438         3640                   3754       0740   3756
echete
YOU ARE HAVING?
2192
Matthew 16:9
oupw     noeite          oude mneemoneuete      tous pente
NOT YET ARE YOU AWARE, NOR DO YOU REMEMBER      THE FIVE
3768     3539            3761 3421              3588 4002
artous twn      pentakischiliwn kai posous      kophinous
LOAVES OF THE FIVE THOUSAND     AND HOW MANY    BASKETS
0740    3588    4000            2532 4214       2894
elabete
YOU TOOK?
2983

Matthew 16:10
oude tous hepta artous twn     tetrakischiliwn kai
NOR THE SEVEN LOAVES OF THE FOUR THOUSAND      AND
3761 3588 2033 0740    3588    5070            2532
posas    sphuridas          elabete
HOW MANY PROVISION BASKETS YOU TOOK?
4214     4974_5             2983
Matthew 16:11
pws ou    noeite         hoti ou   peri artwn eipon
HOW NOT AWARE ARE YOU THAT NOT ABOUT LOAVES I TALKED
4459 3756 3539           3754 3756 4012 0740    1511_7
humin   prosechete        de   apo tees zumees twn
TO YOU? BE YOU ATTENTIVE BUT FROM THE LEAVEN OF THE
4771_6 4337               1161 0575 3588 2219   3588
pharisaiwn kai saddoukaiwn
PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES.
5330        2532 4523
Matthew 16:12
tote suneekan      hoti ouk eipen    prosechein      apo
THEN THEY GRASPED THAT NOT HE SAID TO BE ATTENTIVE FROM
5119 4920          3754 3756 1511_7 4337             0575
tees zumees twn     artwn alla apo tees didachees
THE LEAVEN OF THE LOAVES BUT FROM THE TEACHING
3588 2219    3588   0740   0235 0575 3588 1322
twn    pharisaiwn kai saddoukaiwn
OF THE PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES.
3588   5330        2532 4523

Matthew 16:13
elthwn       de    ho   ieesous eis ta     meree kaisarias
HAVING COME BUT THE JESUS        INTO THE PARTS OF CAESAREA
2064         1161 3588 2424      1519 3588 3313 2542
tees            philippou eerwta             tous matheetas
OF THE [CITY] OF PHILIP HE WAS REQUESTING THE DISCIPLES
3588            5376      2065               3588 3101
autou legwn tina legousin        hoi anthrwpoi einai ton
OF HIM SAYING WHOM ARE SAYING THE MEN           TO BE THE
0846_3 3004     5101 3004        3588 0444      1511 3588
huion tou     anthrwpou
SON    OF THE MAN?
5207 3588     0444
Matthew 16:14
hoi         de   eipan hoi         men     iwaneen ton baptisteen
THE (ONES) BUT SAID     THE (ONES) INDEED JOHN     THE BAPTIST,
3588        1161 1511_7 3588       3303    2491    3588 0910
alloi de     eeleian heteroi            de   ieremian ee   hena
OTHERS BUT ELIJAH, DIFFERENT (ONES) BUT JEREMIAH OR        ONE
0243   1161 2243      2087              1161 2408     2228 1520
twn    propheetwn
OF THE PROPHETS.
3588   4396
Matthew 16:15
legei         autois humeis de    tina me     legete         einai
HE IS SAYING TO THEM YOU     BUT WHOM ME      ARE YOU SAYING TO BE?
3004          0846_93 4771_4 1161 5101 1473_6 3004           1511
Matthew 16:16
apokritheis     de   simwn   petros eipen su     ei     ho
HAVING ANSWERED BUT SIMON    PETER SAID    YOU ARE      THE
0611            1161 4613    4074   1511_7 4771 1510_1 3588
christos ho   huios tou      theou tou    zwntos
CHRIST   THE SON    OF THE   GOD   OF THE LIVING (ONE).
5547     3588 5207 3588      2316 3588    2198

Matthew 16:17
apokritheis     de   ho   ieesous eipen autw    makarios
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE JESUS     SAID   TO HIM HAPPY
0611            1161 3588 2424    1511_7 0846_5 3107
ei       simwn bariwna    hoti    sarx kai haima ouk
ARE YOU, SIMON BAR JONAH, BECAUSE FLESH AND BLOOD NOT
1510_1   4613 0920        3754    4561 2532 0129 3756
apekalupsen soi    all ho    pateer mou    ho         en   tois
REVEALED    TO YOU BUT THE FATHER OF ME THE (ONE) IN       THE
0601        4771_2 0235 3588 3962   1473_2 3588       1722 3588
ouranois
HEAVENS;
3772

Matthew 16:18
kagw de    soi     legw       hoti su    ei     petros kai epi
AND I BUT TO YOU AM SAYING THAT YOU ARE         PETER, AND UPON
2504 1161 4771_2 3004         3754 4771 1510_1 4074      2532 1909
tautee tee petra        oikodomeesw mou      teen
THIS   THE ROCK MASS I WILL BUILD OF ME THE
3778_7 3588 4073        3618          1473_2 3588
ekkleesian     kai pulai hadou      ou    katischusousin
CONGREGATION, AND GATES OF HADES NOT WILL OVERPOWER
1577           2532 4439 0086       3756 2729
autees
IT;
0846_4

Matthew 16:19
dwsw          soi    tas kleidas tees      basileias twn
I SHALL GIVE TO YOU THE KEYS       OF THE KINGDOM    OF THE
1325          4771_2 3588 2807     3588    0932      3588
ouranwn kai ho       ean     deesees          epi tees gees
HEAVENS, AND WHICH IF EVER YOU MIGHT BIND UPON THE EARTH
3772      2532 3739 1437     1210             1909 3588 1093
estai   dedemenon                       en    tois ouranois kai ho
WILL BE (SOMETHING) HAVING BEEN BOUND IN      THE HEAVENS, AND WHICH
1511_4 1210                             1722 3588 3772       2532 3739
ean     lusees           epi tees gees estai
IF EVER YOU MIGHT LOOSE UPON THE EARTH WILL BE
1437    3089             1909 3588 1093 1511_4
lelumenon                       en    tois ouranois
(SOMETHING) HAVING BEEN LOOSED IN     THE HEAVENS.
3089                            1722 3588 3772
Matthew 16:20
tote epetimeesen    tois   matheetais hina
THEN HE GAVE REBUKE TO THE DISCIPLES IN ORDER THAT
5119 2008           3588   3101       2443
meedeni   eipwsin         hoti autos estin ho   christos
TO NO ONE THEY SHOULD SAY THAT HE    IS    THE CHRIST.
3367      1511_7          3754 0846 1510_2 3588 5547

Matthew 16:21
     apo tote eerxato      ieesous christos deiknuein
     FROM THEN STARTED     JESUS    CHRIST    TO BE SHOWING
     0575 5119 0756 0757 2424       5547      1166
tois   matheetais autou hoti dei                   auton eis
TO THE DISCIPLES OF HIM THAT IT IS NECESSARY HIM           INTO
3588   3101         0846_3 3754 1163               0846_7 1519
ierosoluma apelthein kai polla              pathein     apo twn
JERUSALEM TO GO OFF AND MANY (THINGS) TO SUFFER FROM THE
2414        0565       2532 4183            3958        0575 3588
presbuterwn kai archierewn        kai grammatewn kai
OLDER MEN    AND CHIEF PRIESTS AND SCRIBES          AND
4245         2532 0749            2532 1122         2532
apoktantheenai kai tee       tritee heemera egertheenai
TO BE KILLED     AND TO THE THIRD DAY         TO BE RAISED UP.
0615             2532 3588   5154    2250     1453
Matthew 16:22
kai proslabomenos        auton ho    petros eerxato
AND HAVING TAKEN TOWARD HIM     THE PETER STARTED
2532 4355                0846_7 3588 4074   0756 0757
epitiman       autw   legwn hilews      soi     kurie       ou
TO GIVE REBUKE TO HIM SAYING PROPITIOUS TO YOU, LORD;       NOT
2008           0846_5 3004   2436       4771_2 2962         3756
                                                            3364
mee estai   soi    touto
NOT WILL BE TO YOU THIS.
3361 1511_4 4771_2 3778_2

Matthew 16:23
ho         de   strapheis           eipen tw      petrw hupage
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING BEEN TURNED SAID      TO THE PETER BE GOING AWAY
3588       1161 4762                1511_7 3588   4074 5217
opisw mou       satana      skandalon       ei      emou    hoti
BEHIND ME,      SATAN;      STUMBLING BLOCK YOU ARE OF ME, BECAUSE
3694   1473_2 4566 4567 4625                1510_1 1473_1 3754
ou   phroneis          ta           tou    theou alla ta
NOT YOU ARE MINDING THE (THINGS) OF THE GOD      BUT THE (THINGS)
3756 5426              3588         3588   2316 0235 3588
twn    anthrwpwn
OF THE MEN.
3588   0444
Matthew 16:24
tote ho   ieesous eipen tois    matheetais autou ei
THEN THE JESUS    SAID   TO THE DISCIPLES OF HIM IF
5119 3588 2424    1511_7 3588   3101       0846_3 1487
                                                          1487_4
tis    thelei     opisw mou     elthein aparneesasthw
ANYONE IS WILLING BEHIND ME     TO COME, LET HIM DISOWN
5100   2309       3694   1473_2 2064     0533
heauton kai aratw            ton stauron autou kai
HIMSELF AND LET HIM LIFT UP THE STAKE     OF HIM AND
1438    2532 0142            3588 4716    0846_3 2532
akoloutheitw         moi
LET HIM BE FOLLOWING TO ME.
0190                 1473_4
Matthew 16:25
hos gar ean         thelee   teen psucheen autou swsai
WHO FOR IF EVER     MAY WILL THE SOUL       OF HIM TO SAVE
3739 1063 1437      2309     3588 5590      0846_3 4982
apolesei auteen     hos d     an     apolesee    teen psucheen
WILL LOSE IT;       WHO BUT LIKELY MIGHT LOSE THE SOUL
0622      0846_8    3739 1161 0302   0622        3588 5590
autou heneken          emou   heureesei auteen
OF HIM ON ACCOUNT   OF ME     WILL FIND IT.
0846_3 1752            1473_1 2147      0846_8

Matthew 16:26
ti    gar wpheleetheesetai anthrwpos ean        ton kosmon
WHAT FOR WILL BE BENEFITED MAN          IF EVER THE WORLD
5101 1063 5623               0444       1437    3588 2889
holon kerdeesee teen de     psucheen autou zeemiwthee
WHOLE MIGHT GAIN THE BUT SOUL        OF HIM MIGHT FORFEIT?
3650 2770         3588 1161 5590     0846_3 2210
ee    ti   dwsei     anthrwpos antallagma tees    psuchees
OR    WHAT WILL GIVE MAN       EXCHANGE    OF THE SOUL
2228 5101 1325       0444      0465        3588   5590
autou
OF HIM?
0846_3

Matthew 16:27
mellei    gar ho     huios tou    anthrwpou erchesthai    en
IS ABOUT FOR THE SON       OF THE MAN        TO BE COMING IN
3195      1063 3588 5207 3588     0444       2064         1722
tee doxee tou      patros autou meta twn aggelwn
THE GLORY OF THE FATHER OF HIM WITH THE ANGELS
3588 1391 3588     3962    0846_3 3326 3588 0032
autou   kai tote apodwsei              hekastw     kata
OF HIM, AND THEN HE WILL GIVE BACK TO EACH ONE ACCORDING TO
0846_3 2532 5119 0591                  1538        2596
teen praxin    autou
THE PRACTICE OF HIM.
3588 4234      0846_3
Matthew 16:28
ameen legw        humin hoti eisin tines twn              hwde
AMEN I AM SAYING  TO YOU THAT ARE     SOME OF THE (ONES) HERE
0281 3004         4771_6 3754 1510_5 5100 3588            5602
hestwtwn hoitines ou    mee geuswntai    thanatou hews
STANDING WHO      NOT NOT MIGHT TASTE OF DEATH UNTIL
2476     3748     3756 3361 1089         2288     2193
                  3364
an     idwsin          ton huion tou     anthrwpou erchomenon en
LIKELY THEY MIGHT SEE THE SON     OF THE MAN       COMING      IN
0302   1492            3588 5207 3588    0444      2064        1722
tee basileia autou
THE KINGDOM OF HIM.
3588 0932     0846_3
Matthew 17:1
kai meth heemeras hex paralambanei ho       ieesous ton
AND AFTER DAYS       SIX TAKES ALONG THE JESUS        THE
2532 3326 2250       1803 3880         3588 2424      3588
petron kai iakwbon kai iwaneen ton adelphon autou
PETER AND JAMES      AND JOHN     THE BROTHER OF HIM,
4074   2532 2385     2532 2491_2 3588 0080       0846_3
kai anapherei autous eis oros         hupseelon kat
AND BRINGS UP THEM      INTO MOUNTAIN LOFTY      ACCORDING TO
2532 0399       0846_95 1519 3735     5308       2596
idian
PRIVATE [SPOT].
2398

Matthew 17:2
kai metemorphwthee       emprosthen autwn      kai    elampsen
AND HE WAS TRANSFIGURED IN FRONT    OF THEM,   AND    SHONE
2532 3339                1715       0846_92    2532   2989
to   proswpon autou hws ho     heelios ta      de     himatia
THE FACE      OF HIM AS   THE SUN,      THE    BUT    OUTER GARMENTS
3588 4383     0846_3 5613 3588 2246     3588   1161   2440
autou egeneto leuka hws to     phws
OF HIM BECAME WHITE AS    THE LIGHT.
0846_3 1096    3022 5613 3588 5457

Matthew 17:3
kai idou wphthee autois mwusees kai eeleias
AND LOOK! WAS SEEN TO THEM MOSES AND ELIJAH
2532 2400 3708      0846_93 3475 2532 2243
sunlalountes met autou
CONVERSING   WITH HIM.
4921_2       3326 0846_3
Matthew 17:4
apokritheis     de   ho   petros    eipen tw      ieesou kurie
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE PETER       SAID   TO THE JESUS LORD,
0611            1161 3588 4074      1511_7 3588   2424    2962
kalon estin heemas hwde einai       ei   theleis
FINE IT IS US        HERE TO BE;    IF   YOU ARE WILLING,
2570 1510_2 1473_95 5602 1511       1487 2309
poieesw      hwde treis skeenas     soi    mian kai mwusei
I SHALL MAKE HERE THREE TENTS,      TO YOU ONE AND TO MOSES
4160         5602 5140 4633         4771_2 1520 2532 3475
mian kai eeleia     mian
ONE AND TO ELIJAH ONE.
1520 2532 2243      1520
Matthew 17:5
eti autou lalountos idou nephelee phwtinee
YET OF HIM SPEAKING LOOK! CLOUD            LIGHTSOME
2089 0846_3 2980          2400 3507        5460
epeskiasen     autous     kai idou phwnee ek         tees
OVERSHADOWED THEM,        AND LOOK! VOICE OUT OF THE
1982           0846_95 2532 2400 5456         1537   3588
nephelees legousa houtos estin ho          huios mou    ho
CLOUD      SAYING THIS       IS      THE SON     OF ME THE
3507       3004      3778    1510_2 3588 5207 1473_2 3588
agapeetos en      hw    eudokeesa          akouete         autou
BELOVED,    IN    WHOM I THOUGHT WELL; YOU BE HEARING OF HIM.
0027        1722 3739 2106                 0191            0846_3
Matthew 17:6
kai akousantes       hoi matheetai epesan epi proswpon
AND HAVING HEARD THE DISCIPLES FELL           UPON FACE
2532 0191            3588 3101        4098    1909 4383
autwn    kai ephobeetheesan sphodra
OF THEM AND BECAME FEARFUL VERY MUCH.
0846_92 2532 5399               4970

Matthew 17:7
kai proseelthen ho   ieesous kai hapsamenos     autwn
AND CAME TOWARD THE JESUS    AND HAVING TOUCHED OF THEM
2532 4334       3588 2424    2532 0680 0681     0846_92
eipen egertheete kai mee phobeisthe
SAID   GET UP    AND NOT BE FEARFUL.
1511_7 1453      2532 3361 5399
Matthew 17:8
eparantes        de    tous   ophthalmous autwn   oudena eidon
HAVING LIFTED UP BUT THE      EYES        OF THEM NO ONE THEY SAW
1869             1161 3588    3788        0846_92 3762   1492
ei     mee auton ieesoun      monon
IF     NOT HIM      JESUS     ONLY.
1487   3361 0846_7 2424       3441
1487_1
Matthew 17:9
kai katabainontwn autwn      ek     tou orous     eneteilato
AND DESCENDING      OF THEM OUT OF THE MOUNTAIN HE ENJOINED
2532 2597           0846_92 1537    3588 3735     1781
autois ho     ieesous legwn meedeni     eipeete         to
TO THEM THE JESUS      SAYING TO NO ONE YOU SHOULD SAY THE
0846_93 3588 2424      3004   3367      1511_7          3588
horama hews hou     ho    huios tou    anthrwpou ek
VISION UNTIL WHERE THE SON      OF THE MAN       OUT OF
3705   2193 3739 3588 5207 3588        0444      1537
nekrwn       egerthee
DEAD (ONES) SHOULD BE RAISED UP.
3498         1453

Matthew 17:10
kai epeerwteesan auton hoi matheetai legontes ti
AND INQUIRED UPON HIM        THE DISCIPLES SAYING         WHY
2532 1905           0846_7 3588 3101           3004       5101
oun       hoi grammateis legousin         hoti eeleian
THEREFORE THE SCRIBES        ARE SAYING THAT ELIJAH
3767      3588 1122          3004         3754 2243
dei              elthein prwton
IT IS NECESSARY TO COME FIRST?
1163             2064      4412
Matthew 17:11
ho        de    apokritheis        eipen eeleias men          erchetai
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID         ELIJAH INDEED IS COMING
3588      1161 0611                1511_7 2243       3303     2064
kai apokatasteesei panta
AND WILL RESTORE      ALL (THINGS);
2532 0600             3956
Matthew 17:12
legw         de   humin hoti eeleias eedee          eelthen kai
I AM SAYING BUT TO YOU THAT ELIJAH ALREADY CAME,               AND
3004         1161 4771_6 3754 2243        2235      2064       2532
ouk epegnwsan          auton alla epoieesan en         autw
NOT THEY RECOGNIZED HIM         BUT THEY DID IN        HIM
3756 1921              0846_7 0235 4160          1722 0846_5
hosa                  eetheleesan houtws kai ho           huios tou
AS MANY (THINGS) AS THEY WILLED; THUS        ALSO THE SON        OF THE
3745                  2309           3779    2532 3588 5207 3588
anthrwpou mellei    paschein           hup autwn
MAN       IS ABOUT TO BE SUFFERING BY        THEM.
0444      3195      3958               5259 0846_92
Matthew 17:13
tote suneekan hoi matheetai hoti peri iwanou tou
THEN PERCEIVED THE DISCIPLES THAT ABOUT JOHN THE
5119 4920       3588 3101    3754 4012 2491  3588
baptistou eipen    autois
BAPTIST   HE SAID TO THEM.
0910      1511_7 0846_93
Matthew 17:14
kai elthontwn              pros     ton ochlon proseelthen
AND OF (THEM) HAVING COME TOWARD    THE CROWD CAME TOWARD
2532 2064                  4314     3588 3793  4334
autw   anthrwpos gonupetwn          auton
HIM    MAN       KNEELING DOWN TO   HIM
0846_5 0444      1120               0846_7
Matthew 17:15
kai legwn kurie eleeeson        mou    ton huion     hoti
AND SAYING LORD, DO MERCY TO OF ME THE SON,          BECAUSE
2532 3004    2962   1653        1473_2 3588 5207     3754
seleeniazetai     kai kakws echei       pollakis     gar
HE IS MOONSTRUCK AND BADLY IS HAVING, MANY TIMES     FOR
4583              2532 2560 2192        4178         1063
piptei    eis to    pur kai pollakis     eis to      hudwr
HE FALLS INTO THE FIRE AND MANY TIMES INTO THE       WATER;
4098      1519 3588 4442 2532 4178       1519 3588   5204
Matthew 17:16
kai proseenegka      auton tois    matheetais sou    kai
AND I BROUGHT TOWARD HIM    TO THE DISCIPLES OF YOU, AND
2532 4374            0846_7 3588   3101       4771_1 2532
ouk eeduneetheesan auton therapeusai
NOT THEY WERE ABLE HIM    TO CURE.
3756 1410          0846_7 2323
Matthew 17:17
apokritheis      de    ho   ieesous eipen w      genea
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE JESUS       SAID   O     GENERATION
0611             1161 3588 2424     1511_7 5599 1074
apistos    kai diestrammenee          hews    pote meth humwn
FAITHLESS AND HAVING BEEN TWISTED, TILL       WHEN WITH YOU
0571       2532 1294                  2193_5 4219 3326 4771_5
esomai      hews    pote anexomai            humwn   pherete
WILL I BE? TILL     WHEN WILL I PUT UP WITH YOU?     BE BRINGING
1511_4      2193_5 4219 0430                 4771_5 5342
moi     auton hwde
TO ME HIM      HERE.
1473_4 0846_7 5602

Matthew 17:18
kai epetimeesen     autw   ho    ieesous kai exeelthen ap
AND HE GAVE REBUKE TO IT THE JESUS,      AND CAME OUT FROM
2532 2008           0846_5 3588 2424     2532 1831      0575
autou to    daimonion kai etherapeuthee ho     pais apo tees
HIM    THE DEMON;      AND WAS CURED      THE BOY FROM THE
0846_3 3588 1140       2532 2323          3588 3816 0575 3588
hwras ekeinees
HOUR THAT.
5610 1565
Matthew 17:19
tote proselthontes       hoi matheetai tw        ieesou
THEN HAVING COME TOWARD THE DISCIPLES TO THE JESUS
5119 4334                3588 3101       3588    2424
kat           idian          eipan dia        ti   heemeis ouk
ACCORDING TO PRIVATE [SPOT] SAID    THROUGH WHAT WE        NOT
2596          2398           1511_7 1223      5101 1473_7 3756
eeduneetheemen ekbalein auto
WERE ABLE       TO EXPEL IT?
1410            1544     0846_9

Matthew 17:20
ho        de    legei    autois dia       teen oligopistian
THE (ONE) BUT IS SAYING TO THEM THROUGH THE LITTLE FAITH
3588      1161 3004      0846_93 1223     3588 3639_5
humwn   ameen gar legw         humin    ean     echeete
OF YOU; TRULY FOR I AM SAYING TO YOU, IF EVER YOU MAY HAVE
4771_5 0281 1063 3004          4771_6 1437      2192
pistin hws kokkon sinapews     ereite        tw      orei
FAITH AS     GRAIN OF MUSTARD, YOU WILL SAY TO THE MOUNTAIN
4102   5613 2848    4615       2064_5        3588    3735
toutw metaba     enthen   ekei    kai metabeesetai        kai
THIS   TRANSFER FROM HERE THERE, AND IT WILL TRANSFER, AND
3778_6 3327      1759_5   1563    2532 3327               2532
ouden   adunateesei        humin
NOTHING WILL BE IMPOSSIBLE TO YOU.
3762    0101               4771_6

Matthew 17:21
THIS VERSE IS OMITTED IN THE WESTCOTT AND HORT GREEK TEXT.
Matthew 17:22
sustrephomenwn        de   autwn   en    tee galilaia
BEING TURNED TOGETHER BUT OF THEM IN     THE GALILEE
4962                  1161 0846_92 1722 3588 1056
eipen autois ho     ieesous mellei    ho   huios tou
SAID   TO THEM THE JESUS    IS ABOUT THE SON     OF THE
1511_7 0846_93 3588 2424    3195      3588 5207 3588
anthrwpou paradidosthai    eis cheiras anthrwpwn
MAN       TO BE GIVEN OVER INTO HANDS    OF MEN,
0444      3860             1519 5495     0444
Matthew 17:23
kai apoktenousin    auton   kai tee     tritee heemera
AND THEY WILL KILL HIM,     AND TO THE THIRD DAY
2532 0615           0846_7 2532 3588    5154   2250
egertheesetai         kai elupeetheesan      sphodra
HE WILL BE RAISED UP. AND THEY WERE GRIEVED VERY MUCH.
1453                  2532 3076              4970
Matthew 17:24
elthontwn   de    autwn    eis kapharnaoum proseelthon
HAVING COME BUT OF THEM INTO CAPERNAUM     CAME TOWARD
2064        1161 0846_92 1519 2746_5       4334
hoi        ta    didrachma       lambanontes tw     petrw kai
THE (ONES) THE DOUBLE DRACHMAS RECEIVING     TO THE PETER AND
3588       3588 1323             2983        3588   4074 2532
eipan ho    didaskalos humwn ou     telei     ta
SAID   THE TEACHER      OF YOU NOT IS PAYING THE
1511_7 3588 1320        4771_5 3756 5055      3588
didrachma
DOUBLE DRACHMAS?
1323

Matthew 17:25
legei         nai   kai elthonta      eis teen oikian
HE IS SAYING YES. AND HAVING COME INTO THE HOUSE
3004          3483 2532 2064          1519 3588 3614
proephthasen auton ho      ieesous legwn ti    soi    dokei
GOT AHEAD OF HIM     THE JESUS     SAYING WHAT TO YOU SEEMS,
4399          0846_7 3588 2424     3004   5101 4771_2 1380
simwn hoi basileis tees       gees apo tinwn
SIMON? THE KINGS      OF THE EARTH FROM WHAT ONES
4613   3588 0935      3588    1093 0575 5101
lambanousin         telee ee     keenson   apo twn huiwn
THEY ARE RECEIVING DUTIES OR     HEAD TAX? FROM THE SONS
2983                5056    2228 2778      0575 3588 5207
autwn   ee    apo twn allotriwn
OF THEM OR    FROM THE ALIENS?
0846_92 2228 0575 3588 0245
Matthew 17:26
eipontos              de   apo    twn allotriwn ephee autw     ho
OF (HIM) HAVING SAID BUT FROM     THE ALIENS,      SAID TO HIM THE
1511_7                1161 0575   3588 0245        5346 0846_5 3588
ieesous arage        eleutheroi   eisin hoi huioi
JESUS    REALLY THEN FREE         ARE    THE SONS;
2424     0686        1658         1510_5 3588 5207
         1065
Matthew 17:27
hina            de   mee skandaliswmen       autous
IN ORDER THAT BUT NOT WE MIGHT STUMBLE THEM,
2443            1161 3361 4624               0846_95
2443_5
poreutheis             eis thalassan bale         agkistron kai
HAVING GONE YOUR WAY INTO SEA          THROW YOU HOOK        AND
4198                   1519 2281       0906       0044       2532
ton        anabanta        prwton ichthun aron       kai
THE (ONE) HAVING COME UP FIRST FISH         LIFT UP, AND
3588       0305            4413   2486      0142     2532
anoixas         to   stoma autou heureeseis       stateera
HAVING OPENED THE MOUTH OF IT YOU WILL FIND STATER;
0455            3588 4750 0846_3 2147             4715
ekeinon labwn           dos autois anti           emou    kai sou
THAT ONE HAVING TAKEN GIVE TO THEM INSTEAD OF ME          AND YOU.
1565     2983           1325 0846_93 0473         1473_1 2532 4771_1
Matthew 18:1
en   ekeinee tee hwra proseelthon      hoi matheetai
IN   THAT      THE HOUR CAME TOWARD    THE DISCIPLES
1722 1565      3588 5610 4334          3588 3101
tw     ieesou legontes tis ara         meizwn estin en     tee
TO THE JESUS SAYING       WHO REALLY   GREATER IS     IN   THE
3588   2424     3004      5101 0686    3187    1510_2 1722 3588
basileia twn      ouranwn
KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS?
0932      3588    3772

Matthew 18:2
kai proskalesamenos      paidion    esteesen auto   en
AND HAVING CALLED TOWARD LITTLE BOY HE STOOD IT     IN
2532 4341                3813       2476     0846_9 1722
mesw   autwn
MIDDLE OF THEM
3319   0846_92

Matthew 18:3
kai eipen ameen legw           humin   ean      mee
AND SAID     AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, IF EVER NOT
2532 1511_7 0281 3004          4771_6 1437      3361
                                       1437_2
strapheete      kai geneesthe         hws ta     paidia     ou
YOU MIGHT TURN AND YOU MIGHT BECOME AS     THE LITTLE BOYS, NOT
4762            2532 1096             5613 3588 3813        3756
                                                            3364
mee eiseltheete        eis teen basileian twn       ouranwn
NOT YOU SHOULD ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM      OF THE HEAVENS.
3361 1525              1519 3588 0932      3588     3772
Matthew 18:4
hostis oun        tapeinwsei heauton hws to     paidion
WHOEVER THEREFORE WILL HUMBLE HIMSELF AS   THE LITTLE BOY
3748    3767      5013        1438    5613 3588 3813
touto   houtos     estin ho    meizwn en    tee basileia
THIS,   THIS (ONE) IS     THE GREATER IN    THE KINGDOM
3778_2 3778        1510_2 3588 3187    1722 3588 0932
twn    ouranwn
OF THE HEAVENS;
3588   3772

Matthew 18:5
kai hos ean       dexeetai      hen paidion  toiouto epi
AND WHO IF EVER MIGHT RECEIVE ONE LITTLE BOY SUCH    UPON
2532 3739 1437    1209          1520 3813    5108    1909
tw   onomati mou     eme   dechetai
THE NAME     OF ME, ME     RECEIVES;
3588 3686    1473_2 1473_5 1209

Matthew 18:6
hos d      an     skandalisee     hena twn     mikrwn
WHO BUT LIKELY MIGHT STUMBLE ONE OF THE LITTLE (ONES)
3739 1161 0302    4624            1520 3588    3398
toutwn twn           pisteuontwn eis eme        sumpherei
THESE    THE (ONES) BELIEVING     INTO ME,      IT IS BEARING TOGETHER
3778_94 3588         4100         1519 1473_5 4851
autw    hina           kremasthee        mulos      onikos
TO HIM IN ORDER THAT SHOULD BE HANGED MILLSTONE BELONGING TO THE ASS
0846_5 2443            2910              3458       3684
peri ton tracheelon autou kai katapontisthee             en   tw
ABOUT THE NECK          OF HIM AND HE SHOULD BE SUNK IN       THE
4012 3588 5137          0846_3 2532 2670                 1722 3588
pelagei         tees    thalassees
WATERY EXPANSE OF THE SEA.
3989            3588    2281

Matthew 18:7
ouai tw      kosmw apo twn skandalwn            anagkee
WOE TO THE WORLD FROM THE STUMBLING BLOCKS; NECESSITY
3759 3588    2889 0575 3588 4625                0318
gar elthein ta      skandala           pleen  ouai tw
FOR TO COME THE STUMBLING BLOCKS, BESIDES WOE TO THE
1063 2064      3588 4625               4133   3759 3588
anthrwpw di        hou to    skandalon       erchetai
MAN       THROUGH WHOM THE STUMBLING BLOCK IS COMING.
0444      1223     3739 3588 4625            2064
Matthew 18:8
ei    de   hee cheir sou      ee    ho   pous sou
IF    BUT THE HAND OF YOU OR        THE FOOT OF YOU
1487 1161 3588 5495 4771_1 2228 3588 4228 4771_1
skandalizei se        ekkopson auton kai bale apo sou
IS STUMBLING YOU,     CUT OFF IT        AND THROW FROM YOU;
4624          4771_3 1581        0846_7 2532 0906 0575 4771_1
kalon soi     estin eiselthein eis teen zween kullon ee
FINE TO YOU IS       TO ENTER     INTO THE LIFE MAIMED OR
2570 4771_2 1510_2 1525           1519 3588 2222 2948   2228
chwlon ee     duo cheiras ee      duo podas echonta
LAME,    THAN TWO HANDS    OR     TWO FEET HAVING
5560     2228 1417 5495    2228 1417 4228 2192
bleetheenai eis to      pur to      aiwnion
TO BE THROWN INTO THE FIRE THE EVERLASTING.
0906          1519 3588 4442 3588 0166

Matthew 18:9
kai ei    ho    ophthalmos sou    skandalizei se        exele
AND IF    THE EYE          OF YOU IS STUMBLING YOU,     TAKE OUT
2532 1487 3588 3788        4771_1 4624         4771_3 1807
auton kai bale apo sou          kalon soi    estin
IT     AND THROW FROM YOU;      FINE TO YOU IT IS
0846_7 2532 0906 0575 4771_1 2570 4771_2 1510_2
monophthalmon eis teen zween eiselthein ee       duo
ONE EYED       INTO THE LIFE TO ENTER,     THAN TWO
3442           1519 3588 2222 1525         2228 1417
ophthalmous echonta bleetheenai eis teen gEEnnan tou
EYES         HAVING TO BE THROWN INTO THE GEHENNA OF THE
3788         2192    0906         1519 3588 1067     3588
puros
FIRE.
4442

Matthew 18:10
horate     mee kataphroneeseete      henos twn
BE SEEING NOT YOU SHOULD DESPISE OF ONE OF THE
3708       3361 2706                 1520    3588
mikrwn         toutwn    legw         gar humin hoti hoi
LITTLE (ONES) THESE,     I AM SAYING FOR TO YOU THAT THE
3398           3778_94 3004           1063 4771_6 3754 3588
aggeloi autwn    en    ouranois dia       pantos
ANGELS OF THEM IN      HEAVENS THROUGH ALL [TIME]
0032     0846_92 1722 3772      1223      3956
                                1275
blepousi        to    proswpon tou     patros mou     tou    en
ARE LOOKING AT THE FACE        OF THE FATHER OF ME THE (ONE) IN
0991            3588 4383      3588    3962    1473_2 3588   1722
ouranois
HEAVENS.
3772
Matthew 18:11
THIS VERSE IS OMITTED IN THE WESTCOTT AND HORT GREEK TEXT.
Matthew 18:12
ti   humin dokei       ean      geneetai      tini   anthrwpw
WHAT TO YOU IT SEEMS? IF EVER MIGHT BECOME TO ANY MAN
5101 4771_6 1380       1437     1096          5100   0444
hekaton     probata kai planeethee             hen ex       autwn
ONE HUNDRED SHEEP   AND SHOULD GET STRAYED ONE OUT OF THEM,
1540        4263_5 2532 4105                   1520 1537    0846_92
ouchi apheesei      ta     eneneekonta ennea epi ta      oree
NOT   HE WILL LEAVE THE NINETY         NINE UPON THE MOUNTAINS
3780 0863           3588 1752_2        1768 1909 3588 3735
kai poreutheis             zeetei        to         planwmenon
AND HAVING GONE HIS WAY HE IS SEEKING THE (ONE) STRAYING?
2532 4198                  2212          3588       4105

Matthew 18:13
kai ean       geneetai        heurein auto      ameen legw
AND IF EVER HE MIGHT HAPPEN TO FIND IT,         AMEN I AM SAYING
2532 1437     1096            2147      0846_9 0281 3004
humin hoti chairei           ep    autw    mallon ee   epi
TO YOU THAT HE IS REJOICING UPON IT        RATHER THAN UPON
4771_6 3754 5463             1909 0846_5 3123     2228 1909
tois eneneekonta ennea tois         mee peplaneemenois
THE NINETY         NINE THE (ONES) NOT HAVING GOT STRAYED.
3588 1752_2        1768 3588        3361 4105
Matthew 18:14
houtws ouk estin theleema emprosthen tou      patros mou
THUS   NOT IT IS WILL      IN FRONT    OF THE FATHER OF ME
3779   3756 1510_2 2307    1715        3588   3962   1473_2
tou    en   ouranois hina         apoleetai      hen twn
OF THE IN   HEAVENS IN ORDER THAT SHOULD PERISH ONE OF THE
3588   1722 3772      2443        0622           1520 3588
mikrwn        toutwn
LITTLE (ONES) THESE.
3398          3778_94

Matthew 18:15
ean     de    hamarteesee ho   adelphos sou      hupage
IF EVER BUT SHOULD SIN THE BROTHER OF YOU, BE GOING AWAY
1437    1161 0264         3588 0080      4771_1 5217
elegxon auton metaxu sou       kai autou monou ean
REPROVE HIM     BETWEEN YOU    AND HIM      ALONE. IF EVER
1651    0846_7 3342     4771_1 2532 0846_3 3441    1437
sou    akousee          ekerdeesas ton adelphon sou
OF YOU HE SHOULD HEAR, YOU GAINED THE BROTHER OF YOU;
4771_1 0191             2770        3588 0080     4771_1
Matthew 18:16
ean     de     mee akousee        paralabe  meta sou    eti
IF EVER BUT NOT HE SHOULD HEAR, TAKE ALONG WITH YOU     YET
1437    1161 3361 0191            3880      3326 4771_1 2089
1437_2
hena ee    duo    hina        epi stomatos duo    marturwn
ONE OR     TWO, IN ORDER THAT UPON MOUTH   OF TWO WITNESSES
1520 2228 1417 2443           1909 4750    1417   3144
ee   triwn stathee      pan  rheema
OR   THREE MIGHT STAND EVERY SAYING;
2228 5140 2476          3956 4487

Matthew 18:17
ean     de    parakousee               autwn    eipon tee
IF EVER BUT HE SHOULD REFUSE TO HEAR OF THEM, SAY      TO THE
1437    1161 3878                      0846_92 1511_7 3588
ekkleesia      ean     de   kai tees    ekkleesias
CONGREGATION; IF EVER BUT ALSO OF THE CONGREGATION
1577           1437    1161 2532 3588   1577
parakousee                 estw       soi    hwsper ho    ethnikos
HE SHOULD REFUSE TO HEAR, LET HIM BE TO YOU AS EVEN THE NATIONAL
3878                       1510_8     4771_2 5618    3588 1482
kai ho     telwnees
AND THE TAX COLLECTOR.
2532 3588 5057
Matthew 18:18
ameen legw        humin   hosa               ean
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, AS MANY (THINGS) AS IF EVER
0281 3004         4771_6 3745                1437
deeseete       epi tees gees estai    dedemena
YOU MIGHT BIND UPON THE EARTH WILL BE (THINGS) HAVING BEEN BOUND
1210           1909 3588 1093 1511_4 1210
en   ouranw kai hosa                ean     luseete         epi
IN   HEAVEN AND AS MANY (THINGS) AS IF EVER YOU MIGHT LOOSE UPON
1722 3772   2532 3745               1437    3089            1909
tees gees estai    lelumena                    en   ouranw
THE EARTH WILL BE (THINGS) HAVING BEEN LOOSED IN    HEAVEN.
3588 1093 1511_4 3089                          1722 3772

Matthew 18:19
palin ameen legw            humin hoti ean      duo
AGAIN TRULY I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT IF EVER TWO
3825 0281 3004              4771_6 3754 1437    1417
sumphwneeswsin ex        humwn epi tees gees peri pantos
MIGHT AGREE      OUT OF YOU      UPON THE EARTH ABOUT EVERY
4856             1537    4771_5 1909 3588 1093 4012 3956
pragmatos   hou         ean      aiteeswntai
THING TO DO OF WHICH IF EVER THEY MIGHT REQUEST,
4229        3739        1437     0154
geneesetai            autois para     tou patros mou
IT WILL TAKE PLACE TO THEM BESIDE THE FATHER OF ME
1096                  0846_93 3844    3588 3962   1473_2
tou           en    ouranois
OF THE (ONE) IN     HEAVENS.
3588          1722 3772
Matthew 18:20
hou   gar eisin duo ee        treis suneegmenoi               eis
WHERE FOR ARE      TWO OR     THREE HAVING BEEN LED TOGETHER INTO
3757 1063 1510_5 1417 2228 5140 4863                          1519
to   emon onoma ekei eimi en        mesw autwn
THE MY    NAME, THERE I AM IN       MIDST OF THEM.
3588 1699 3686    1563 1510 1722 3319 0846_92
Matthew 18:21
tote proselthwn           ho   petros eipen autw     kurie
THEN HAVING COME TOWARD THE PETER SAID        TO HIM LORD,
5119 4334                 3588 4074    1511_7 0846_5 2962
posakis         hamarteesei eis eme       ho   adelphos mou    kai
HOW MANY TIMES WILL SIN      INTO ME      THE BROTHER OF ME AND
4212            0264         1519 1473_5 3588 0080      1473_2 2532
apheesw              autw    hews    heptakis
I SHALL LET GO OFF TO HIM? UNTIL SEVEN TIMES?
0863                 0846_5 2193_5 2034

Matthew 18:22
legei     autw     ho   ieesous ou   legw         soi    hews
IS SAYING TO HIM   THE JESUS    NOT I AM SAYING TO YOU UNTIL
3004      0846_5   3588 2424    3756 3004         4771_2 2193_5
heptakis    alla   hews   hebdomeekontakis hepta
SEVEN TIMES BUT    UNTIL SEVENTY TIMES     SEVEN.
2034        0235   2193_5 1441             2033

Matthew 18:23
dia     touto hwmoiwthee hee basileia twn       ouranwn
THROUGH THIS   WAS LIKENED THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS
1223    3778_2 3666        3588 0932     3588   3772
anthrwpw basilei hos eetheleesen sunarai    logon meta twn
TO MAN   KING    WHO WILLED       TO SETTLE WORD WITH THE
0444     0935    3739 2309        4868      3056 3326 3588
doulwn autou
SLAVES OF HIM;
1401   0846_3

Matthew 18:24
arxamenou      de   autou sunairein       proseechthee
HAVING STARTED BUT OF HIM TO BE SETTLING WAS LED TOWARD
0756 0757      1161 0846_3 4868           4317
heis autw   opheiletees muriwn          talantwn
ONE TO HIM DEBTOR       OF TEN THOUSAND TALENTS.
1520 0846_5 3781        3463            5007
Matthew 18:25
mee echontos de     autou apodounai     ekeleusen auton
NOT HAVING     BUT OF HIM TO GIVE BACK COMMANDED HIM
3361 2192      1161 0846_3 0591         2753      0846_7
ho    kurios pratheenai kai teen gunaika kai ta
THE LORD     TO BE SOLD ALSO THE WOMAN    AND THE
3588 2962    4097       2532 3588 1135    2532 3588
tekna     kai panta         hosa       echei         kai
CHILDREN AND ALL (THINGS) AS MANY AS HE IS HAVING, AND
5043      2532 3956         3745       2192          2532
apodotheenai
TO BE GIVEN BACK.
0591

Matthew 18:26
peswn         oun         ho    doulos prosekunei             autw
HAVING FALLEN THEREFORE THE SLAVE WAS DOING OBEISANCE TO HIM
4098          3767        3588 1401     4352                  0846_5
legwn makrothumeeson       ep    emoi     kai panta
SAYING BE LONG OF SPIRIT UPON ME,         AND ALL (THINGS)
3004    3114               1909 1473_3 2532 3956
apodwsw            soi
I SHALL GIVE BACK TO YOU.
0591               4771_2
Matthew 18:27
splagchnistheis de     ho    kurios tou      doulou ekeinou
MOVED BY PITY   BUT THE LORD        OF THE SLAVE THAT
4697            1161 3588 2962      3588     1401   1565
apelusen      auton     kai to     danion apheeken     autw
LET LOOSE OFF HIM,      AND THE LOAN       LET GO OFF TO HIM.
0630          0846_7 2532 3588 1156        0863        0846_5
Matthew 18:28
exelthwn         de    ho  doulos ekeinos heuren hena twn
HAVING GONE OUT BUT THE SLAVE THAT          FOUND ONE OF THE
1831             1161 3588 1401   1565      2147   1520 3588
sundoulwn      autou hos wpheilen      autw    hekaton
FELLOW SLAVES OF HIM WHO WAS OWNING TO HIM ONE HUNDRED
4889           0846_3 3739 3784        0846_5 1540
deenaria kai krateesas               auton epnigen        legwn
DENARII, AND HAVING TAKEN HOLD OF HIM         WAS CHOKING SAYING
1220      2532 2902                  0846_7 4155          3004
apodos    ei      ti       opheileis
GIVE BACK IF      ANYTHING YOU OWE.
0591      1487    5100     3784
          1487_4
Matthew 18:29
peswn          oun         ho   sundoulos    autou parekalei
HAVING FALLEN THEREFORE THE FELLOW SLAVE OF HIM WAS ENTREATING
4098           3767        3588 4889         0846_3 3870
auton legwn makrothumeeson         ep   emoi    kai
HIM     SAYING BE LONG OF SPIRIT UPON ME,       AND
0846_7 3004    3114                1909 1473_3 2532
apodwsw             soi
I SHALL GIVE BACK TO YOU.
0591                4771_2

Matthew 18:30
ho        de   ouk eethelen      alla    apelthwn        ebalen
THE (ONE) BUT NOT WAS WILLING, BUT       HAVING GONE OFF THREW
3588      1161 3756 2309         0235    0565            0906
auton eis phulakeen hews apodw                     to
HIM    INTO PRISON    UNTIL HE SHOULD    GIVE BACK THE (THING)
0846_7 1519 5438      2193 0591                    3588
opheilomenon
BEING OWED.
3784

Matthew 18:31
idontes      oun        hoi sundouloi   autou ta
HAVING SEEN THEREFORE THE FELLOW SLAVES OF HIM THE (THINGS)
1492         3767       3588 4889       0846_3 3588
genomena          elupeetheesan sphodra kai elthontes
HAVING HAPPENED WERE GRIEVED VERY MUCH, AND HAVING COME
1096              3076          4970    2532 2064
diesapheesan      tw     kuriw heautwn    panta ta
THEY MADE CLEAR TO THE LORD OF THEMSELVES ALL   THE (THINGS)
1285              3588   2962 1438        3956 3588
genomena
HAVING HAPPENED.
1096

Matthew 18:32
tote proskalesamenos             auton ho    kurios autou
THEN HAVING CALLED TOWARD SELF HIM      THE LORD    OF HIM
5119 4341                        0846_7 3588 2962   0846_3
legei      autw   doule poneere     pasan teen opheileen
IS SAYING TO HIM SLAVE WICKED,      ALL   THE DEBT
3004       0846_5 1401 4190 4191 3956 3588 3782
ekeineen apheeka       soi      epei parekalesas    me
THAT      I LET GO OFF TO YOU, SINCE YOU ENTREATED ME;
1565      0863         4771_2 1893 3870             1473_6

Matthew 18:33
ouk edei                kai    se     eleeesai         ton sundoulon
NOT WAS IT NECESSARY ALSO      YOU    TO HAVE MERCY ON THE FELLOW SLAVE
3756 1163               2532   4771_3 1653             3588 4889
sou     hws kagw     se        eeleeesa
OF YOU, AS    ALSO I YOU       HAD MERCY ON?
4771_1 5613 2504     4771_3    1653
Matthew 18:34
kai orgistheis                 ho   kurios autou paredwken
AND HAVING BEEN MADE WRATHFUL THE LORD      OF HIM GAVE OVER
2532 3710                      3588 2962    0846_3 3860
auton tois    basanistais hews hou    apodw                pan
HIM    TO THE TORMENTORS UNTIL WHERE HE SHOULD GIVE BACK ALL
0846_7 3588   0930        2193 3739 0591                   3956
to          opheilomenon
THE (THING) BEING OWED.
3588        3784

Matthew 18:35
houtws kai ho    pateer mou     ho    ouranios poieesei
THUS   ALSO THE FATHER OF ME THE HEAVENLY WILL DO
3779   2532 3588 3962    1473_2 3588 3770       4160
humin ean      mee apheete                 hekastos tw
TO YOU IF EVER NOT YOU MIGHT LET GO OFF EACH ONE TO THE
4771_6 1437    3361 0863                   1538      3588
       1437_2
adelphw autou apo twn kardiwn humwn
BROTHER OF HIM FROM THE HEARTS OF YOU.
0080    0846_3 0575 3588 2588      4771_5

Matthew 19:1
kai egeneto      hote etelesen ho   ieesous tous
AND IT OCCURRED WHEN FINISHED THE JESUS     THE
2532 1096        3753 5055     3588 2424    3588
logous toutous meteeren     apo tees galilaias kai
WORDS THESE,    HE DEPARTED FROM THE GALILEE     AND
3056   3778_97 3332         0575 3588 1056       2532
eelthen eis ta    horia     tees   ioudaias peran
CAME    INTO THE FRONTIERS OF THE JUDEA     THE OTHER SIDE
2064    1519 3588 3725      3588   2449     4008
tou    iordanou
OF THE JORDAN.
3588   2446

Matthew 19:2
kai eekoloutheesan autw   ochloi polloi   kai etherapeusen
AND FOLLOWED       TO HIM CROWDS MANY,    AND HE CURED
2532 0190          0846_5 3793   4183     2532 2323
autous ekei
THEM    THERE.
0846_95 1563

Matthew 19:3
kai proseelthan autw    pharisaioi peirazontes auton
AND CAME TOWARD HIM     PHARISEES TEMPTING     HIM
2532 4334        0846_5 5330       3985        0846_7
kai legontes ei    exestin       apolusai   teen gunaika
AND SAYING    IF   IT IS ALLOWED TO DIVORCE THE WOMAN
2532 3004     1487 1832          0630       3588 1135
autou kata          pasan aitian
OF HIM ACCORDING TO EVERY CAUSE?
0846_3 2596         3956 0156
Matthew 19:4
ho        de   apokritheis     eipen ouk anegnwte        hoti
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID    NOT DID YOU READ THAT
3588      1161 0611            1511_7 3756 0314          3754
ho        ktisas         ap   archees   arsen kai theelu
THE (ONE) HAVING CREATED FROM BEGINNING MALE    AND FEMALE
3588      2936           0575 0746      0733_5 2532 2338
epoieesen autous
MADE      THEM
4160      0846_95

Matthew 19:5
kai eipen     heneka        toutou kataleipsei     anthrwpos
AND HE SAID ON ACCOUNT OF THIS     WILL LEAVE DOWN MAN
2532 1511_7 1752            3778_4 2641            0444
ton patera kai teen meetera kai kolleetheesetai tee
THE FATHER AND THE MOTHER AND HE WILL STICK         TO THE
3588 3962    2532 3588 3384    2532 2853            3588
gunaiki autou    kai esontai       hoi duo eis sarka
WOMAN   OF HIM, AND THEY WILL BE THE TWO INTO FLESH
1135    0846_3 2532 1511_4         3588 1417 1519 4561
mian
ONE?
1520

Matthew 19:6
hwste ouketi     eisin    duo alla    sarx mia    ho
AS AND NO LONGER THEY ARE TWO BUT     FLESH ONE; WHICH
5620   3765      1510_5   1417 0235   4561 1520 3739
oun       ho   theos sunezeuxen       anthrwpos mee chwrizetw
THEREFORE THE GOD    YOKED TOGETHER   MAN       NOT LET PUT APART.
3767      3588 2316 4801              0444      3361 5563

Matthew 19:7
legousin          autw   ti   oun        mwusees eneteilato
THEY ARE SAYING   TO HIM WHY THEREFORE MOSES     COMMANDED
3004              0846_5 5101 3767       3475    1781
dounai biblion    apostasiou   kai apolusai
TO GIVE SCROLL    OF DISMISSAL AND TO DIVORCE?
1325     0975     0647         2532 0630
Matthew 19:8
legei        autois hoti mwusees pros     teen
HE IS SAYING TO THEM THAT MOSES    TOWARD THE
3004         0846_93 3754 3475     4314   3588
skleerokardian humwn epetrepsen humin apolusai       tas
HARDHEARTEDNESS OF YOU CONCEDED    TO YOU TO DIVORCE THE
4641            4771_5 2010        4771_6 0630       3588
gunaikas humwn   ap   archees   de    ou   gegonen
WOMEN    OF YOU, FROM BEGINNING BUT NOT IT HAS BECOME
1135     4771_5 0575 0746       1161 3756 1096
houtws
THUS.
3779
Matthew 19:9
legw         de   humin hoti hos an       apolusee   teen
I AM SAYING BUT TO YOU THAT WHO LIKELY MIGHT DIVORCE THE
3004         1161 4771_6 3754 3739 0302   0630       3588
gunaika autou mee epi porneia         kai gameesee
WOMAN   OF HIM NOT UPON FORNICATION AND MIGHT MARRY
1135    0846_3 3361 1909 4202         2532 1060
alleen moichatai
ANOTHER COMMITS ADULTERY.
0243    3429

Matthew 19:10
legousin   autw    hoi matheetai    ei   houtws estin hee
ARE SAYING TO HIM THE DISCIPLES     IF   THUS   IS     THE
3004       0846_5 3588 3101         1487 3779   1510_2 3588
aitia tou     anthrwpou meta tees   gunaikos ou
CAUSE OF THE MAN        WITH THE    WOMAN,    NOT
0156 3588     0444      3326 3588   1135      3756
sumpherei            gameesai
IS BEARING TOGETHER TO MARRY.
4851                 1060

Matthew 19:11
ho        de    eipen autois ou    pantes    chwrousi
THE (ONE) BUT SAID     TO THEM NOT ALL [MEN] ARE MAKING ROOM FOR
3588      1161 1511_7 0846_93 3756 3956      5562
ton logon all hois        dedotai
THE WORD, BUT TO WHOM IT HAS BEEN GIVEN.
3588 3056    0235 3739    1325

Matthew 19:12
eisin gar eunouchoi hoitines ek          koilias meetros
ARE    FOR EUNUCHS     WHO       OUT OF CAVITY OF MOTHER
1510_5 1063 2135       3748      1537    2836     3384
egenneetheesan houtws kai eisin eunouchoi hoitines
WERE GENERATED THUS,    AND ARE       EUNUCHS    WHO
1080           3779     2532 1510_5 2135         3748
eunouchistheesan hupo twn anthrwpwn kai eisin eunouchoi
WERE MADE EUNUCHS BY    THE MEN,           AND ARE     EUNUCHS
2134               5259 3588 0444          2532 1510_5 2135
hoitines eunouchisan       heautous    dia      teen basileian
WHO      MADE EUNUCHS OF THEMSELVES THROUGH THE KINGDOM
3748     2134              1438        1223     3588 0932
twn    ouranwn ho           dunamenos chwrein
OF THE HEAVENS. THE (ONE) BEING ABLE TO BE MAKING ROOM
3588   3772      3588       1410        5562
chwreitw
LET HIM BE MAKING ROOM.
5562
Matthew 19:13
tote proseenechtheesan    autw    paidia         hina
THEN WERE BROUGHT TOWARD HIM      LITTLE   BOYS, IN ORDER THAT
5119 4374                 0846_5 3813            2443
tas cheiras epithee             autois     kai proseuxeetai    hoi
THE HANDS     HE MIGHT LAY UPON THEM       AND HE MIGHT PRAY; THE
3588 5495     2007              0846_93    2532 4336           3588
de   matheetai epetimeesan autois
BUT DISCIPLES REBUKED       THEM.
1161 3101       2008        0846_93

Matthew 19:14
ho   de   ieesous eipen aphete          ta   paidia       kai
THE BUT JESUS     SAID   LET YOU GO OFF THE LITTLE BOYS AND
3588 1161 2424    1511_7 0863           3588 3813         2532
mee kwluete       auta    elthein pros   me       twn    gar
NOT BE HINDERING THEM     TO COME TOWARD ME,      OF THE FOR
3361 2967         0846_97 2064    4314   1473_6 3588     1063
toioutwn    estin hee basileia twn      ouranwn
SUCH (ONES) IS     THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS.
5108        1510_2 3588 0932     3588   3772

Matthew 19:15
kai epitheis         tas cheiras autois eporeuthee
AND HAVING LAID UPON THE HANDS   TO THEM HE WENT HIS WAY
2532 2007            3588 5495   0846_93 4198
ekeithen
FROM THERE.
1564
Matthew 19:16
kai idou heis proselthwn            autw    eipen didaskale
AND LOOK! ONE HAVING COME TOWARD HIM        SAID  TEACHER,
2532 2400 1520 4334                 0846_5 1511_7 1320
ti   agathon poieesw     hina          schw         zween
WHAT GOOD     SHALL I DO IN ORDER THAT I MIGHT HAVE LIFE
5101 0018     4160       2443          2192         2222
aiwnion
EVERLASTING?
0166

Matthew 19:17
ho        de   eipen autw    ti    me    erwtas peri tou
THE (ONE) BUT SAID    TO HIM WHY ME      YOU ASK ABOUT THE
3588      1161 1511_7 0846_5 5101 1473_6 2065     4012 3588
agathou       heis estin ho     agathos    ei    de
GOOD (THING)? ONE IS      THE GOOD (ONE); IF     BUT
0018          1520 1510_2 3588 0018        1487 1161
theleis         eis teen zween eiselthein teerei         tas
YOU ARE WILLING INTO THE LIFE TO ENTER,     BE OBSERVING THE
2309            1519 3588 2222 1525         5083         3588
entolas
COMMANDMENTS.
1785
Matthew 19:18
legei         autw    poias                ho   de   ieesous ephee to
HE IS SAYING TO HIM WHICH SORT OF ONES? THE BUT JESUS        SAID THE
3004          0846_5 4169                  3588 1161 2424    5346 3588
ou    phoneuseis         ou   moicheuseis                 ou
NOT YOU SHALL MURDER, NOT YOU SHALL COMMIT ADULTERY, NOT
3756 5407                3756 3431                        3756
klepseis           ou   pseudomartureeseis
YOU SHALL STEAL, NOT YOU SHALL BEAR FALSE WITNESS,
2813               3756 5576

Matthew 19:19
tima         ton patera kai teen meetera kai
BE HONORING THE FATHER AND THE MOTHER, AND
5091         3588 3962    2532 3588 3384     2532
agapeeseis      ton pleesion sou      hws seauton
YOU SHALL LOVE THE NEIGHBOR OF YOU AS      YOURSELF.
0025            3588 4139      4771_1 5613 4572
Matthew 19:20
legei      autw   ho   neaniskos tauta            panta
IS SAYING TO HIM THE YOUNG MAN THESE (THINGS) ALL
3004       0846_5 3588 3495       3778_93         3956
ephulaxa    ti   eti husterw
I GUARDED; WHAT YET AM I LACKING?
5442        5101 2089 5302

Matthew 19:21
ephee autw    ho    ieesous ei    theleis           teleios einai
SAID TO HIM THE JESUS        IF   YOU ARE WILLING PERFECT TO BE,
5346 0846_5 3588 2424        1487 2309              5046    1511
hupage         pwleeson sou      ta    huparchonta kai dos
BE GOING AWAY SELL       OF YOU THE BELONGINGS AND GIVE
5217           4453      4771_1 3588 5224 5225      2532 1325
tois   ptwchois      kai hexeis            theesauron en
TO THE POOR (ONES) AND YOU WILL HAVE TREASURE         IN
3588   4434          2532 2192             2344       1722
ouranois kai deuro akolouthei          moi
HEAVENS, AND HITHER BE FOLLOWING TO ME.
3772       2532 1204    0190           1473_4

Matthew 19:22
akousas       de   ho   neaniskos ton logon touton
HAVING HEARD BUT THE YOUNG MAN THE WORD THIS
0191          1161 3588 3495       3588 3056 3778_8
apeelthen   lupoumenos       een    gar echwn kteemata
HE WENT OFF BEING GRIEVED, HE WAS FOR HAVING POSSESSIONS
0565        3076             1511_3 1063 2192  2933
polla
MANY.
4183
Matthew 19:23
ho   de    ieesous eipen tois    matheetais autou ameen
THE BUT JESUS      SAID   TO THE DISCIPLES OF HIM AMEN
3588 1161 2424     1511_7 3588   3101       0846_3 0281
legw         humin hoti plousios duskolws
I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT RICH ONE WITH DIFFICULTY
3004         4771_6 3754 4145     1423
eiseleusetai eis teen basileian twn      ouranwn
WILL ENTER    INTO THE KINGDOM    OF THE HEAVENS;
1525          1519 3588 0932      3588   3772

Matthew 19:24
palin de    legw          humin    eukopwteron estin kameelon
AGAIN BUT I AM SAYING TO YOU, EASIER           IT IS CAMEL
3825 1161 3004            4771_6 2123          1510_2 2574
dia      treematos rhaphidos eiselthein ee      plousion eis
THROUGH HOLE        OF NEEDLE TO ENTER     THAN RICH ONE INTO
1223     5143_5     4476        1525       2228 4145     1519
teen basileian tou       theou
THE KINGDOM      OF THE GOD.
3588 0932        3588    2316

Matthew 19:25
akousantes    de   hoi matheetai exepleessonto
HAVING HEARD BUT THE DISCIPLES WERE BEING ASTOUNDED
0191          1161 3588 3101       1605
sphodra    legontes tis ara      dunatai swtheenai
VERY MUCH SAYING     WHO REALLY IS ABLE TO BE SAVED?
4970       3004      5101 0686   1410      4982
Matthew 19:26
emblepsas         de    ho   ieesous eipen autois para
HAVING LOOKED IN BUT THE JESUS        SAID    TO THEM BESIDE
1689              1161 3588 2424      1511_7 0846_93 3844
anthrwpois touto adunaton      estin    para    de   thew panta
MEN         THIS   IMPOSSIBLE IS,       BESIDE BUT GOD ALL (THINGS)
0444        3778_2 0102        1510_2 3844      1161 2316 3956
dunata
POSSIBLE.
1415

Matthew 19:27
tote apokritheis     ho   petros eipen autw     idou
THEN HAVING ANSWERED THE PETER SAID      TO HIM LOOK!
5119 0611            3588 4074    1511_7 0846_5 2400
heemeis apheekamen      panta         kai eekoloutheesamen
WE      HAVE LET GO OFF ALL (THINGS) AND WE FOLLOWED
1473_7 0863             3956          2532 0190
soi     ti    ara   estai    heemin
TO YOU; WHAT REALLY WILL BE TO US?
4771_2 5101 0686    1511_4 1473_9
Matthew 19:28
ho   de    ieesous eipen autois ameen legw               humin
THE BUT JESUS       SAID    TO THEM AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU
3588 1161 2424      1511_7 0846_93 0281 3004             4771_6
hoti humeis hoi           akoloutheesantes moi       en   tee
THAT YOU     THE (ONES) HAVING FOLLOWED TO ME IN          THE
3754 4771_4 3588          0190               1473_4 1722 3588
palingenesia        hotan      kathisee        ho    huios tou
GENERATING AGAIN, WHENEVER MIGHT SIT DOWN THE SON          OF THE
3824                3752       2523            3588 5207 3588
anthrwpou epi thronou doxees         autou   katheesesthe kai
MAN        UPON THRONE OF GLORY OF HIM, YOU WILL SIT ALSO
0444       1909 2362      1391       0846_3 2521           2532
humeis epi dwdeka thronous krinontes tas dwdeka
YOU     UPON TWELVE THRONES JUDGING        THE TWELVE
4771_4 1909 1427     2362       2919       3588 1427
phulas tou     israeel
TRIBES OF THE ISRAEL.
5443    3588   2474
Matthew 19:29
kai pas        hostis apheeken     oikias ee     adelphous ee
AND EVERYONE WHOEVER LET GO OFF HOUSES OR        BROTHERS OR
2532 3956      3748    0863        3614     2228 0080      2228
adelphas ee    patera ee    meetera ee    tekna     ee   agrous
SISTERS OR     FATHER OR    MOTHER OR     CHILDREN OR    FIELDS
0079      2228 3962   2228 3384     2228 5043       2228 0068
heneken        tou emou     onomatos pollaplasiona
ON ACCOUNT OF THE OF ME NAME,          MANY TIMES MORE THINGS
1752           3588 1699    3686       4179
leempsetai       kai zween aiwnion        kleeronomeesei
HE WILL RECEIVE AND LIFE EVERLASTING HE WILL INHERIT.
2983             2532 2222 0166           2816

Matthew 19:30
polloi de   esontai prwtoi      eschatoi    kai
MANY   BUT WILL BE FIRST (ONES) LAST (ONES) AND
4183   1161 1511_4 4413         2078        2532
eschatoi    prwtoi
LAST (ONES) FIRST (ONES).
2078        4413
Matthew 20:1
homoia gar estin hee basileia twn       ouranwn anthrwpw
LIKE    FOR IS      THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS TO MAN
3664    1063 1510_2 3588 0932     3588  3772     0444
oikodespotee hostis exeelthen hama                    prwi
HOUSEHOLDER WHOEVER WENT OUT AT THE SAME TIME WITH EARLY MORNING
3617          3748    1831      0260                  4404
misthwsasthai ergatas eis ton ampelwna autou
TO HIRE        WORKERS INTO THE VINEYARD OF HIM;
3409           2040    1519 3588 0290    0846_3
Matthew 20:2
sumphwneesas    de   meta twn ergatwn ek        deenariou
HAVING AGREED   BUT WITH THE WORKERS OUT OF     DENARIUS
4856            1161 3326 3588 2040    1537     1220
teen heemeran   apesteilen autous eis ton       ampelwna
THE DAY         HE SENT OFF THEM    INTO THE    VINEYARD
3588 2250       0649        0846_95 1519 3588   0290
autou
OF HIM.
0846_3

Matthew 20:3
kai exelthwn          peri triteen hwran eiden allous
AND HAVING GONE OUT ABOUT THIRD    HOUR HE SAW OTHERS
2532 1831             4012 5154    5610 1492   0243
hestwtas en    tee agora argous
STANDING IN    THE MARKET UNEMPLOYED;
2476      1722 3588 0058   0692

Matthew 20:4
kai ekeinois eipen    hupagete       kai humeis eis ton
AND TO THOSE HE SAID BE GOING UNDER ALSO YOU     INTO THE
2532 1565     1511_7 5217            2532 4771_4 1519 3588
ampelwna kai ho      ean     ee     dikaion dwsw          humin
VINEYARD, AND WHICH IF EVER MAY BE JUST     I SHALL GIVE TO YOU;
0290      2532 3739 1437     1510_6 1342    1325          4771_6

Matthew 20:5
hoi        de   apeelthon    palin de   exelthwn       peri
THE (ONES) BUT WENT AWAY.    AGAIN BUT HAVING GONE OUT ABOUT
3588       1161 0565         3825 1161 1831            4012
hekteen kai enateen hwran    epoieesen hwsautws
SIXTH   AND NINTH    HOUR    HE DID    AS THUS.
1622    2532 1728_2 5610     4160      5615
Matthew 20:6
peri de    teen hendekateen exelthwn         heuren    allous
ABOUT BUT THE ELEVENTH       HAVING GONE OUT HE FOUND OTHERS
4012 1161 3588 1734          1831            2147      0243
hestwtas kai legei        autois ti    hwde hesteekate
STANDING, AND IS SAYING TO THEM WHY HERE ARE YOU STANDING
2476      2532 3004       0846_93 5101 5602 2476
holeen teen heemeran argoi
WHOLE THE DAY        UNEMPLOYED?
3650   3588 2250     0692
Matthew 20:7
legousin        autw   hoti    oudeis heemas emisthwsato
THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM BECAUSE NOBODY US      HIRED;
3004            0846_5 3754    3762   1473_95 3409
legei        autois hupagete        kai humeis eis ton
HE IS SAYING TO THEM BE GOING UNDER ALSO YOU    INTO THE
3004         0846_93 5217           2532 4771_4 1519 3588
ampelwna
VINEYARD.
0290
Matthew 20:8
opsias      de   genomenees        legei      ho    kurios
OF EVENING BUT HAVING COME TO BE IS SAYING THE LORD
3798        1161 1096              3004       3588 2962
tou    ampelwnos tw      epitropw       autou kaleson tous
OF THE VINEYARD TO THE MAN IN CHARGE OF HIM CALL        THE
3588   0290       3588   2012           0846_3 2564     3588
ergatas kai apodos      ton misthon arxamenos         apo
WORKERS AND GIVE BACK THE WAGES      HAVING STARTED FROM
2040    2532 0591       3588 3408    0756 0757        0575
twn eschatwn      hews   twn prwtwn
THE LAST (ONES) UNTIL THE FIRST (ONES).
3588 2078         2193_5 3588 4413
Matthew 20:9
elthontes     de   hoi        peri teen hendekateen hwran
HAVING COME BUT THE (ONES) ABOUT THE ELEVENTH       HOUR
2064          1161 3588       4012 3588 1734        5610
elabon    ana           deenarion
RECEIVED INDIVIDUALLY DENARIUS.
2983      0303          1220

Matthew 20:10
kai elthontes    hoi prwtoi       enomisan hoti pleion
AND HAVING COME THE FIRST (ONES) INFERRED THAT MORE
2532 2064        3588 4413        3543     3754 4119
leempsontai        kai elabon        to   ana          deenarion
THEY WILL RECEIVE; AND THEY RECEIVED THE INDIVIDUALLY DENARIUS
2983               2532 2983         3588 0303         1220
kai autoi
ALSO THEY.
2532 0846_91
Matthew 20:11
labontes        de   egogguzon          kata    tou
HAVING RECEIVED BUT THEY WERE MURMURING DOWN ON THE
2983            1161 1111               2596    3588
oikodespotou
HOUSEHOLDER
3617

Matthew 20:12
legontes houtoi hoi eschatoi       mian hwran epoieesan kai
SAYING    THESE   THE LAST (ONES) ONE HOUR MADE,         AND
3004      3778_91 3588 2078        1520 5610 4160        2532
isous autous heemin epoieesas tois             bastasasi
EQUALS THEM     TO US YOU MADE TO THE (ONES) HAVING BORNE
2470   0846_95 1473_9 4160       3588          0941
to   baros tees     heemeras kai ton kauswna
THE BURDEN OF THE DAY        AND THE HEAT.
3588 0922    3588   2250     2532 3588 2742
Matthew 20:13
ho        de   apokritheis     heni   autwn   eipen hetaire
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED TO ONE OF THEM SAID    FELLOW,
3588      1161 0611            1520   0846_92 1511_7 2083
ouk adikw           se     ouchi deenariou   sunephwneesas moi
NOT I AM WRONGING YOU;     NOT   OF DENARIUS YOU AGREED    TO ME?
3756 0091           4771_3 3780 1220         4856          1473_4
Matthew   20:14
aron      to    son   kai hupage             thelw        de
LIFT UP   THE YOURS AND BE GOING      UNDER; I AM WILLING BUT
0142      3588 4674 2532 5217                2309         1161
toutw         tw    eschatw dounai    hws kai soi
TO THIS   ONE THE LAST      TO GIVE   AS   ALSO TO YOU;
3778_6        3588 2078     1325      5613 2532 4771_2

Matthew 20:15
ouk exestin         moi      ho    thelw         poieesai en
NOT IS IT ALLOWED TO ME      WHICH I AM WILLING TO DO      IN
3756 1832           1473_4   3739 2309           4160      1722
tois          emois   ee     ho   ophthalmos sou      poneeros estin
THE (THINGS) MY OWN? OR      THE EYE         OF YOU WICKED      IS
3588          1699    2228   3588 3788       4771_1 4190 4191 1510_2
hoti    egw agathos eimi
BECAUSE I     GOOD    AM?
3754    1473 0018     1510

Matthew 20:16
houtws esontai hoi eschatoi    prwtoi kai hoi
THUS   WILL BE THE LAST (ONES) FIRST AND THE
3779   1511_4 3588 2078        4413   2532 3588
prwtoi        eschatoi
FIRST (ONES) LAST.
4413          2078
Matthew 20:17
mellwn      de   anabainein         ieesous     eis ierosoluma
BEING ABOUT BUT TO BE STEPPING UP JESUS         INTO JERUSALEM
3195        1161 0305               2424        1519 2414
parelaben tous dwdeka matheetas kat                idian
TOOK ALONG THE TWELVE DISCIPLES ACCORDING       TO PRIVATE [SPOT],
3880       3588 1427   3101       2596             2398
kai en    tee hodw eipen autois
AND IN    THE WAY SAID      TO THEM
2532 1722 3588 3598 1511_7 0846_93
Matthew 20:18
idou anabainomen         eis ierosoluma kai ho      huios
LOOK! WE ARE STEPPING UP INTO JERUSALEM, AND THE SON
2400 0305                1519 2414        2532 3588 5207
tou    anthrwpou paradotheesetai    tois   archiereusin
OF THE MAN       WILL BE GIVEN OVER TO THE CHIEF PRIESTS
3588   0444      3860               3588   0749
kai grammateusin kai katakrinousin           auton thanatw
AND TO SCRIBES,    AND THEY WILL JUDGE DOWN HIM     TO DEATH,
2532 1122          2532 2632                 0846_7 2288
Matthew 20:19
kai paradwsousin    auton tois     ethnesin eis to
AND WILL GIVE OVER HIM     TO THE NATIONS INTO THE
2532 3860           0846_7 3588    1484     1519 3588
empaixai       kai mastigwsai kai staurwsai            kai
TO MAKE FUN OF AND TO SCOURGE AND TO PUT ON THE STAKE, AND
1702           2532 3146        2532 4717              2532
tee    tritee heemera egertheesetai
TO THE THIRD DAY      HE WILL BE RAISED UP.
3588   5154   2250    1453

Matthew 20:20
tote proseelthen autw   hee meeteer twn   huiwn
THEN CAME TOWARD HIM    THE MOTHER OF THE SONS
5119 4334        0846_5 3588 3384   3588  5207
zebedaiou meta twn huiwn autees proskunousa     kai
OF ZEBEDEE WITH THE SONS OF HER DOING OBEISANCE AND
2199       3326 3588 5207 0846_4 4352           2532
aitousa ti        ap   autou
ASKING SOMETHING FROM HIM.
0154    5100      0575 0846_3

Matthew 20:21
ho         de   eipen autee ti       theleis          legei
THE (ONE) BUT SAID      TO HER WHAT ARE YOU WILLING? SHE IS SAYING
3588       1161 1511_7 0846_6 5101 2309               3004
autw   eipe    hina            kathiswsin houtoi hoi duo huioi
TO HIM SAY     IN ORDER THAT MIGHT SIT THESE      THE TWO SONS
0846_5 1511_7 2443             2523       3778_91 3588 1417 5207
mou    heis ek       dexiwn              kai heis ex
OF ME ONE OUT OF RIGHT HAND [PARTS] AND ONE OUT OF
1473_2 1520 1537     1188                2532 1520 1537
euwnumwn            sou     en   tee basileia sou
LEFT HAND [PARTS] OF YOU IN      THE KINGDOM OF YOU.
2176                4771_1 1722 3588 0932      4771_1

Matthew 20:22
apokritheis      de   ho   ieesous eipen ouk oidate
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE JESUS        SAID   NOT YOU HAVE KNOWN
0611             1161 3588 2424      1511_7 3756 1492_5
ti   aiteisthe        dunasthe       piein    to   poteerion ho
WHAT YOU ARE ASKING; ARE YOU ABLE TO DRINK THE CUP           WHICH
5101 0154             1410           4095     3588 4221      3739
egw mellw      pinein           legousin         autw   dunametha
I    AM ABOUT TO BE DRINKING? THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM WE ARE ABLE.
1473 3195      4095             3004             0846_5 1410
Matthew 20:23
legei         autois to    men     poteerion mou     piesthe
HE IS SAYING TO THEM THE INDEED CUP          OF ME YOU WILL DRINK,
3004          0846_93 3588 3303    4221      1473_2 4095
to    de  kathisai ek      dexiwn               mou    kai ex
THE BUT TO SIT      OUT OF RIGHT HAND [PARTS] OF ME AND OUT OF
3588 1161 2523      1537   1188                 1473_2 2532 1537
euwnumwn           ouk estin emon dounai       all hois
LEFT HAND [PARTS] NOT IS        MINE TO GIVE, BUT TO WHAT ONES
2176               3756 1510_2 1699 1325       0235 3739
heetoimastai          hupo tou patros mou
IT HAS BEEN PREPARED BY    THE FATHER OF ME.
2090                  5259 3588 3962    1473_2
Matthew 20:24
kai akousantes   hoi        deka eeganakteesan   peri
AND HAVING HEARD THE (ONES) TEN BECAME INDIGNANT ABOUT
2532 0191        3588       1176 0023            4012
twn duo adelphwn
THE TWO BROTHERS.
3588 1417 0080

Matthew 20:25
ho   de   ieesous proskalesamenos               autous eipen
THE BUT JESUS      HAVING CALLED TOWARD HIMSELF THEM    SAID
3588 1161 2424     4341                         0846_95 1511_7
oidate   hoti hoi archontes twn      ethnwn
YOU KNOW THAT THE RULERS      OF THE NATIONS
1492_5   3754 3588 0758       3588   1484
katakurieuousin autwn    kai hoi megaloi
LORD IT OVER     THEM    AND THE GREAT (ONES)
2634             0846_92 2532 3588 3173
katexousiazousin      autwn
WIELD AUTHORITY OVER THEM.
2715                  0846_92

Matthew 20:26
ouch houtws estin en    humin   all hos an     thelee   en
NOT THUS    IS     IN   YOU;    BUT WHO LIKELY MAY WILL IN
3756 3779   1510_2 1722 4771_6 0235 3739 0302  2309     1722
humin megas genesthai estai    humwn diakonos
YOU    GREAT TO BECOME WILL BE OF YOU SERVANT,
4771_6 3173 1096       1511_4 4771_5 1249
Matthew 20:27
kai hos an       thelee en   humin einai prwtos
AND WHO LIKELY MAY WILL IN   YOU    TO BE FIRST (ONE)
2532 3739 0302   2309   1722 4771_6 1511 4413
estai   humwn doulos
WILL BE OF YOU SLAVE;
1511_4 4771_5 1401
Matthew 20:28
hwsper ho     huios tou    anthrwpou ouk eelthen
AS EVEN THE SON     OF THE MAN       NOT CAME
5618    3588 5207 3588     0444      3756 2064
diakoneetheenai alla diakoneesai kai dounai teen
TO BE SERVED     BUT TO SERVE     AND TO GIVE THE
1247             0235 1247        2532 1325    3588
psucheen autou lutron anti         pollwn
SOUL     OF HIM RANSOM INSTEAD OF MANY.
5590     0846_3 3083    0473       4183

Matthew 20:29
kai ekporeuomenwn        autwn    apo iereichw
AND GOING THEIR WAY OUT OF THEM FROM JERICHO
2532 1607                0846_92 0575 2410
eekoloutheesen autw   ochlos polus
FOLLOWED       TO HIM CROWD MUCH.
0190           0846_5 3793   4183

Matthew 20:30
kai idou duo tuphloi          katheemenoi para     teen hodon
AND LOOK! TWO BLIND (ONES) SITTING         BESIDE THE WAY,
2532 2400 1417 5185           2521         3844    3588 3598
akousantes    hoti ieesous paragei         ekraxan    legontes
HAVING HEARD THAT JESUS    IS PASSING BY, CRIED OUT SAYING
0191          3754 2424    3855            2896       3004
kurie eleeeson        heemas    huios daueid
LORD, HAVE MERCY ON US,         SON   OF DAVID.
2962   1653           1473_95 5207 1160_5

Matthew 20:31
ho   de    ochlos epetimeesen autois hina
THE BUT CROWD GAVE REBUKE TO THEM IN ORDER THAT
3588 1161 3793    2008         0846_93 2443
siwpeeswsin               hoi        de   meizon ekraxan   legontes
THEY SHOULD KEEP QUIET; THE (ONES) BUT MORE      CRIED OUT SAYING
4623                      3588       1161 3187   2896      3004
kurie eleeeson         heemas   huios daueid
LORD, HAVE MERCY ON US,         SON   OF DAVID.
2962    1653           1473_95 5207 1160_5
Matthew 20:32
kai stas          ho   ieesous ephwneesen autous kai eipen
AND HAVING STOOD THE JESUS     SOUNDED TO THEM    AND SAID
2532 2476         3588 2424    5455       0846_95 2532 1511_7
ti   thelete         poieesw     humin
WHAT ARE YOU WILLING I SHOULD DO TO YOU?
5101 2309            4160        4771_6
Matthew 20:33
legousin        autw   kurie   hina          anoigwsin       hoi
THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM LORD,   IN ORDER THAT MIGHT BE OPENED THE
3004            0846_5 2962    2443          0455            3588
ophthalmoi heemwn
EYES       OF US.
3788       1473_8
Matthew 20:34
splagchnistheis             de   ho    ieesous heepsato twn
HAVING BEEN MOVED WITH PITY BUT THE JESUS      TOUCHED   OF THE
4697                        1161 3588 2424     0680 0681 3588
ommatwn autwn     kai euthews     aneblepsan      kai
OPTICS OF THEM, AND IMMEDIATELY THEY SAW AGAIN AND
3659     0846_92 2532 2112        0308            2532
eekoloutheesan autw
FOLLOWED        TO HIM.
0190            0846_5

Matthew 21:1
kai hote eeggisan        eis ierosoluma kai eelthon
AND WHEN THEY GOT CLOSE INTO JERUSALEM AND CAME
2532 3753 1448           1519 2414      2532 2064
eis beethphagee eis to     oros twn    elaiwn tote
INTO BETHPHAGE   INTO THE MOUNT OF THE OLIVES, THEN
1519 0967        1519 3588 3735 3588   1636    5119
ieesous apesteilen duo matheetas
JESUS   SENT OFF   TWO DISCIPLES
2424    0649       1417 3101

Matthew 21:2
legwn autois poreuesthe                eis teen kwmeen
SAYING TO THEM BE GOING YOUR WAY       INTO THE VILLAGE
3004   0846_93 4198                    1519 3588 2968
teen       katenanti humwn  kai        euthus heureesete     onon
THE (ONE) OPPOSITE YOU,     AND        AT ONCE YOU WILL FIND ASS
3588       2713      4771_5 2532       2117_5 2147           3688
dedemeneen        kai pwlon met        autees lusantes
HAVING BEEN TIED AND COLT WITH         HER;    HAVING LOOSED
1210              2532 4454 3326       0846_4 3089
agagete moi
YOU LEAD TO ME.
0071     1473_4

Matthew 21:3
kai ean       tis     humin eipee      ti            ereite       hoti
AND IF EVER ANYONE TO YOU MIGHT SAY ANYTHING,        YOU WILL SAY THAT
2532 1437     5100    4771_6 1511_7    5100          2064_5       3754
ho   kurios autwn     chreian echei       euthus     de
THE LORD     OF THEM NEED     IS HAVING; AT ONCE     BUT
3588 2962    0846_92 5532     2192        2117_5     1161
apostelei          autous
HE WILL SEND OFF THEM.
0649               0846_95

Matthew 21:4
touto de     gegonen       hina              pleerwthee
THIS   BUT HAS HAPPENED IN ORDER        THAT MIGHT BE FULFILLED
3778_2 1161 1096           2443              4137
to           rheethen dia       tou     propheetou legontos
THE (THING) SPOKEN    THROUGH THE       PROPHET    SAYING
3588         2064_5   1223      3588    4396       3004
Matthew 21:5
eipate   tee    thugatri siwn    idou ho   basileus sou
TELL YOU TO THE DAUGHTER OF ZION LOOK! THE KING     OF YOU
1511_7   3588   2364     4622    2400 3588 0935     4771_1
erchetai soi     praus         kai epibebeekws    epi onon
IS COMING TO YOU MILD TEMPERED AND HAVING MOUNTED UPON ASS
2064      4771_2 4239          2532 1910          1909 3688
kai epi pwlon huion hupozugiou
AND UPON COLT SON OF BEAST UNDER YOKE.
2532 1909 4454 5207    5268

Matthew 21:6
poreuthentes            de   hoi matheetai kai
HAVING GONE THEIR WAY   BUT THE DISCIPLES AND
4198                    1161 3588 3101      2532
poieesantes kathws         sunetaxen autois ho    ieesous
HAVING DONE ACCORDING   AS ORDERED   TO THEM THE JESUS
4160         2531          4929      0846_93 3588 2424

Matthew 21:7
eegagon teen onon kai ton      pwlon kai epetheekan    ep
THEY LED THE ASS AND THE       COLT, AND PUT ON        UPON
0071     3588 3688 2532 3588   4454   2532 2007        1909
autwn   ta   himatia           kai epekathisen epanw   autwn
THEM    THE OUTER GARMENTS,    AND HE SAT ON    ATOP   OF THEM.
0846_92 3588 2440              2532 1940        1883   0846_92

Matthew 21:8
ho   de   pleistos ochlos estrwsan heautwn         ta
THE BUT MOST       CROWD SPREAD    OF THEMSELVES THE
3588 1161 4118     3793   4766     1438            3588
himatia        en   tee hodw alloi de      ekopton
OUTER GARMENTS IN   THE WAY, OTHERS BUT WERE CUTTING
2440           1722 3588 3598 0243    1161 2875
kladous apo twn dendrwn kai estrwnnuon          en    tee
BRANCHES FROM THE TREES    AND WERE SPREADING IN      THE
2798     0575 3588 1186    2532 4766            1722 3588
hodw
WAY.
3598
Matthew 21:9
hoi de     ochloi hoi         proagontes     auton kai hoi
THE BUT CROWDS THE (ONES) GOING AHEAD OF HIM         AND THE (ONES)
3588 1161 3793    3588        4254           0846_7 2532 3588
akolouthountes ekrazon           legontes hwsanna tw      huiw
FOLLOWING       WERE CRYING OUT SAYING    HOSANNA TO THE SON
0190            2896             3004     5614     3588   5207
daueid     eulogeemenos ho         erchomenos en    onomati kuriou
OF DAVID; BLESSED       THE (ONE) COMING       IN   NAME    OF LORD;
1160_5     2127         3588       2064        1722 3686    2962
hwsanna en    tois hupsistois
HOSANNA IN    THE HIGHEST [PLACES].
5614    1722 3588 5310
Matthew 21:10
kai eiselthontos    autou eis ierosoluma
AND HAVING ENTERED OF HIM INTO JERUSALEM
2532 1525           0846_3 1519 2414
eseisthee         pasa hee polis legousa tis estin houtos
WAS MADE TO QUAKE ALL THE CITY SAYING WHO IS         THIS?
4579              3956 3588 4172 3004    5101 1510_2 3778
Matthew 21:11
hoi de     ochloi elegon     houtos estin ho      propheetees
THE BUT CROWDS WERE SAYING THIS      IS      THE PROPHET
3588 1161 3793    3004       3778    1510_2 3588 4396
ieesous ho         apo nazareth tees    galilaias
JESUS   THE (ONE) FROM NAZARETH OF THE GALILEE.
2424    3588       0575 3478    3588    1056

Matthew 21:12
kai eiseelthen ieesous eis to       hieron kai
AND ENTERED      JESUS   INTO THE TEMPLE, AND
2532 1525        2424    1519 3588 2411       2532
exebalen pantas tous          pwlountas kai agorazontas en
THREW OUT ALL     THE (ONES) SELLING     AND BUYING       IN
1544      3956    3588        4453       2532 0059        1722
tw   hierw kai tas trapezas twn          kollubistwn
THE TEMPLE AND THE TABLES        OF THE MONEY CHANGERS
3588 2411   2532 3588 5132       3588    2855
katestrepsen kai tas kathedras twn                 pwlountwn
HE OVERTURNED AND THE BENCHES       OF THE (ONES) SELLING
2690           2532 3588 2515       3588           4453
tas peristeras
THE DOVES,
3588 4058

Matthew 21:13
kai legei         autois gegraptai              ho    oikos mou
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN    THE HOUSE OF ME
2532 3004         0846_93 1125                  3588 3624 1473_2
oikos proseuchees kleetheesetai   humeis de     auton
HOUSE OF PRAYER   WILL BE CALLED, YOU    BUT    IT
3624 4335         2564            4771_4 1161   0846_7
poieite    speelaion leestwn
ARE MAKING CAVE      OF ROBBERS.
4160       4693      3027
Matthew 21:14
kai proseelthon autw     tuphloi      kai chwloi      en   tw
AND CAME TOWARD HIM      BLIND (ONES) AND LAME (ONES) IN   THE
2532 4334         0846_5 5185         2532 5560       1722 3588
hierw   kai etherapeusen autous
TEMPLE, AND HE CURED       THEM.
2411    2532 2323          0846_95
Matthew 21:15
idontes      de   hoi archiereis      kai hoi grammateis
HAVING SEEN BUT THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE SCRIBES
1492         1161 3588 0749           2532 3588 1122
ta   thaumasia         ha    epoieesen kai tous paidas
THE WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HE DID       AND THE BOYS
3588 2297              3739 4160        2532 3588 3816
tous        krazontas en    tw   hierw kai legontas hwsanna
THE (ONES) CRYING OUT IN    THE TEMPLE AND SAYING      HOSANNA
3588        2896       1722 3588 2411    2532 3004     5614
tw      huiw daueid   eeganakteesan
TO THE SON OF DAVID THEY BECAME INDIGNANT
3588    5207 1160_5   0023

Matthew 21:16
kai eipan autw      akoueis          ti   houtoi legousin
AND SAID    TO HIM ARE YOU HEARING WHAT THESE     ARE SAYING?
2532 1511_7 0846_5 0191              5101 3778_91 3004
ho   de   ieesous legei      autois nai     oudepote
THE BUT JESUS      IS SAYING TO THEM YES; NEVER
3588 1161 2424     3004      0846_93 3483 3763
anegnwte      hoti ek     stomatos neepiwn kai
DID YOU READ THAT OUT OF MOUTH     OF BABES AND
0314          3754 1537   4750     3516      2532
theelazontwn kateertisw         ainon
SUCKLINGS     YOU ADJUSTED DOWN PRAISE?
2337          2675              0136
Matthew 21:17
kai katalipwn            autous exeelthen    exw     tees polews
AND HAVING LEFT   BEHIND THEM    OUT HE WENT OUTSIDE THE CITY
2532 2641                0846_95 1831        1854    3588 4172
eis beethanian    kai eeulisthee ekei
INTO BETHANY,     AND LODGED      THERE.
1519 0963         2532 0835       1563

Matthew 21:18
prwi                 de   epanagagwn eis teen polin
EARLY IN THE MORNING BUT RETURNING INTO THE CITY
4404                 1161 1877       1519 3588 4172
epeinasen
HE GOT HUNGRY.
3983
Matthew 21:19
kai idwn         sukeen     mian epi tees hodou eelthen ep
AND HAVING SEEN FIG TREE ONE UPON THE WAY          HE WENT UPON
2532 1492        4808       1520 1909 3588 3598 2064        1909
auteen kai ouden      heuren    en    autee ei        mee phulla
IT,     AND NOTHING HE FOUND IN       IT      IF      NOT LEAVES
0846_8 2532 3762      2147      1722 0846_6 1487      3361 5444
                                              1487_1
monon kai legei            autee ou      meeketi   ek      sou
ONLY, AND HE IS SAYING TO IT NOT NO LONGER OUT OF YOU
3440   2532 3004           0846_6 3756 3371        1537    4771_1
                                   3364
karpos geneetai          eis ton aiwna kai exeeranthee
FRUIT MIGHT COME TO BE INTO THE AGE;         AND WITHERED
2590   1096              1519 3588 0165      2532 3583
parachreema hee sukee
INSTANTLY   THE FIG TREE.
3916        3588 4808
Matthew 21:20
kai idontes      hoi matheetai ethaumasan legontes pws
AND HAVING SEEN THE DISCIPLES WONDERED    SAYING   HOW
2532 1492        3588 3101      2296      3004     4459
parachreema exeeranthee hee sukee
INSTANTLY   WITHERED    THE FIG TREE?
3916        3583        3588 4808

Matthew 21:21
apokritheis      de     ho    ieesous eipen autois ameen
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE JESUS          SAID   TO THEM AMEN
0611             1161 3588 2424        1511_7 0846_93 0281
legw         humin     ean       echeete      pistin kai mee
I AM SAYING TO YOU, IF EVER YOU MAY HAVE FAITH AND NOT
3004         4771_6 1437         2192         4102   2532 3361
                       1437_2
diakritheete        ou     monon to           tees   sukees
YOU SHOULD DOUBT, NOT ONLY THE (THING) OF THE FIG TREE
1252                3756 3440 3588            3588   4808
poieesete     alla kan        tw      orei     toutw eipeete
YOU WILL DO, BUT ALSO IF TO THE MOUNTAIN THIS         YOU MIGHT SAY
4160          0235 2579       3588    3735     3778_6 1511_7
artheeti      kai bleetheeti eis teen thalassan
BE LIFTED UP AND BE THROWN INTO THE SEA,
0142          2532 0906           1519 3588 2281
geneesetai
IT WILL HAPPEN;
1096

Matthew 21:22
kai panta         hosa       an     aiteeseete   en   tee
AND ALL (THINGS) AS MANY AS LIKELY YOU MIGHT ASK IN   THE
2532 3956         3745       0302   0154         1722 3588
proseuchee pisteuontes leempsesthe
PRAYER     HAVING FAITH YOU WILL RECEIVE.
4335       4100         2983
Matthew 21:23
kai elthontos     autou eis to      hieron proseelthan
AND HAVING COME OF HIM INTO THE TEMPLE CAME TOWARD
2532 2064         0846_3 1519 3588 2411    4334
autw   didaskonti hoi archiereis       kai hoi presbuteroi
HIM    TEACHING    THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE OLDER MEN
0846_5 1321        3588 0749           2532 3588 4245
tou    laou   legontes en    poia          exousia    tauta
OF THE PEOPLE SAYING    IN   WHAT SORT OF AUTHORITY THESE (THINGS)
3588   2992   3004      1722 4169          1849       3778_93
poieis          kai tis soi       edwken teen exousian tauteen
ARE YOU DOING? AND WHO TO YOU GAVE       THE AUTHORITY THIS?
4160            2532 5101 4771_2 1325    3588 1849       3778_9
Matthew 21:24
apokritheis      de   ho    ieesous eipen autois
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE JESUS        SAID   TO THEM
0611             1161 3588 2424      1511_7 0846_93
erwteesw         humas kagw      logon hena hon     ean
I SHALL REQUEST YOU      ALSO I WORD ONE, WHICH IF EVER
2065             4771_7 2504     3056 1520 3739 1437
eipeete         moi    kagw     humin erw         en    poia
YOU MIGHT TELL TO ME ALSO I TO YOU SHALL TELL IN        WHAT SORT OF
1511_7          1473_4 2504     4771_6 2064_5     1722 4169
exousia   tauta            poiw
AUTHORITY THESE (THINGS) I AM DOING;
1849      3778_93          4160

Matthew 21:25
to   baptisma to          iwanou pothen       een      ex
THE BAPTISM THE (ONE) OF JOHN FROM WHERE WAS IT? OUT OF
3588 0908      3588       2491     4159       1511_3 1537
ouranou ee    ex     anthrwpwn hoi           de   dielogizonto  en
HEAVEN OR     OUT OF MEN?         THE (ONES) BUT WERE REASONING IN
3772     2228 1537   0444         3588       1161 1260          1722
heautois    legontes ean       eipwmen       ex     ouranou
THEMSELVES SAYING    IF EVER WE SHOULD SAY OUT OF HEAVEN,
1438        3004     1437      1511_7        1537   3772
erei         heemin dia      ti    oun       ouk episteusate
HE WILL SAY TO US THROUGH WHAT THEREFORE NOT DID YOU BELIEVE
2064_5       1473_9 1223     5101 3767       3756 4100
autw
TO HIM?
0846_5
Matthew   21:26
ean       de    eipwmen       ex      anthrwpwn phoboumetha      ton
IF EVER   BUT WE SHOULD SAY OUT OF MEN,           WE ARE FEARING THE
1437      1161 1511_7         1537    0444        5399           3588
ochlon    pantes      gar hws propheeteen echousin       ton
CROWD,    ALL (THEY) FOR AS      PROPHET     ARE HAVING THE
3793      3956        1063 5613 4396         2192        3588
iwaneen
JOHN;
2491
Matthew 21:27
kai apokrithentes     tw       ieesou eipan     ouk oidamen
AND HAVING ANSWERED TO THE JESUS THEY SAID NOT WE KNOW.
2532 0611             3588     2424   1511_7    3756 1492_5
ephee autois kai autos oude         egw legw       humin en
SAID TO THEM ALSO HE       NEITHER I     AM SAYING TO YOU IN
5346 0846_93 2532 0846 3761         1473 3004      4771_6 1722
poia          exousia    tauta           poiw
WHAT SORT OF AUTHORITY THESE (THINGS) I AM DOING.
4169          1849       3778_93         4160

Matthew 21:28
ti   de    humin dokei       anthrwpos eichen        tekna
WHAT BUT TO YOU IT SEEMS? MAN            WAS HAVING CHILDREN
5101 1161 4771_6 1380        0444        2192        5043
duo    proselthwn         tw    prwtw          eipen   teknon
TWO. HAVING GONE TOWARD THE FIRST (ONE) HE SAID CHILD,
1417 4334                 3588 4413            1511_7 5043
hupage          seemeron ergazou      en    tw    ampelwni
BE GOING UNDER TODAY     BE WORKING IN      THE VINEYARD;
5217            4594     2038         1722 3588 0290

Matthew 21:29
ho        de   apokritheis    eipen egw        kurie   kai ouk
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID   I,        LORD;   AND NOT
3588      1161 0611           1511_7 1473      2962    2532 3756
apeelthen
HE WENT OFF.
0565
Matthew 21:30
proselthwn           de   tw     deuterw      eipen   hwsautws
HAVING GONE TOWARD BUT TO THE    SECOND (ONE) HE SAID AS THUS;
4334                 1161 3588   1208         1511_7 5615
ho         de   apokritheis      eipen ou    thelw         husteron
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED    SAID    NOT I AM WILLING; LATTERLY
3588       1161 0611             1511_7 3756 2309          5305
metameleetheis    apeelthen
HAVING REGRETTED HE WENT OFF.
3338              0565
Matthew 21:31
tis   ek      twn duo epoieesen to      theleema tou     patros
WHICH OUT OF THE TWO DID           THE WILL       OF THE FATHER?
5101 1537     3588 1417 4160       3588 2307      3588   3962
legousin         ho    husteros      legei     autois ho
THEY ARE SAYING THE LATTER (ONE). IS SAYING TO THEM THE
3004             3588 5306           3004      0846_93 3588
ieesous ameen legw          humin hoti hoi telwnai
JESUS    AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT THE TAX COLLECTORS
2424     0281 3004          4771_6 3754 3588 5057
kai hai pornai proagousin              humas eis teen
AND THE HARLOTS ARE GOING AHEAD OF YOU        INTO THE
2532 3588 4204      4254               4771_7 1519 3588
basileian tou     theou
KINGDOM    OF THE GOD.
0932       3588   2316

Matthew 21:32
eelthen gar iwanees pros     humas en    hodw dikaiosunees
CAME    FOR JOHN     TOWARD YOU     IN   WAY OF RIGHTEOUSNESS,
2064    1063 2491    4314    4771_7 1722 3598 1343
kai ouk episteusate autw        hoi de     telwnai         kai
AND NOT YOU BELIEVED TO HIM; THE BUT TAX COLLECTORS AND
2532 3756 4100         0846_5 3588 1161 5057               2532
hai pornai episteusan autw       humeis de    idontes
THE HARLOTS BELIEVED    TO HIM; YOU     BUT HAVING SEEN
3588 4204     4100      0846_5 4771_4 1161 1492
oude    metemeleetheete husteron tou     pisteusai autw
NOT BUT FELT REGRET     LATTERLY OF THE TO BELIEVE TO HIM.
3761    3338            5305      3588   4100         0846_5

Matthew 21:33
alleen paraboleen akousate anthrwpos een
ANOTHER PARABLE      HEAR YOU. MAN         WAS
0243     3850        0191       0444       1511_3
oikodespotees hostis ephuteusen ampelwna kai phragmon
HOUSEHOLDER     WHOEVER PLANTED      VINEYARD AND FENCE
3617            3748    5452         0290      2532 5418
autw    perietheeken kai wruxen en        autw    leenon    kai
TO IT HE PUT AROUND AND DUG          IN   IT      WINEPRESS AND
0846_5 4060            2532 3736     1722 0846_5 3025       2532
wkodomeesen purgon kai exedeto auton gewrgois                kai
ERECTED       TOWER, AND LET OUT IT          TO CULTIVATORS, AND
3618          4444    2532 1554      0846_7 1092             2532
apedeemeesen
TRAVELED ABROAD.
0589
Matthew 21:34
hote de   eeggisen ho     kairos       twn    karpwn
WHEN BUT DREW NEAR THE APPOINTED TIME OF THE FRUITS,
3753 1161 1448      3588 2540          3588   2590
apesteilen tous doulous autou pros    tous gewrgous
HE SENT OFF THE SLAVES OF HIM TOWARD THE CULTIVATORS
0649        3588 1401     0846_3 4314 3588 1092
labein tous karpous autou
TO TAKE THE FRUITS OF HIM.
2983    3588 2590     0846_3

Matthew 21:35
kai labontes      hoi gewrgoi      tous doulous autou
AND HAVING TAKEN THE CULTIVATORS THE SLAVES OF HIM
2532 2983         3588 1092        3588 1401    0846_3
hon         men    edeiran    hon         de   apekteinan
WHICH (ONE) INDEED THEY BEAT, WHICH (ONE) BUT THEY KILLED,
3739        3303   1194       3739        1161 0615
hon         de   elithoboleesan
WHICH (ONE) BUT THEY STONED.
3739        1161 3036

Matthew 21:36
palin apesteilen allous doulous pleionas twn
AGAIN HE SENT OFF OTHER SLAVES MORE       OF THE
3825 0649         0243  1401     4119     3588
prwtwn        kai epoieesan autois hwsautws
FIRST (ONES), AND THEY DID TO THEM AS THUS.
4413          2532 4160      0846_93 5615

Matthew 21:37
husteron de   apesteilen pros    autous ton huion autou
LATTERLY BUT HE SENT OFF TOWARD THEM     THE SON   OF HIM
5305     1161 0649        4314   0846_95 3588 5207 0846_3
legwn entrapeesontai     ton huion mou
SAYING THEY WILL RESPECT THE SON    OF ME.
3004   1788              3588 5207 1473_2
Matthew 21:38
hoi de    gewrgoi     idontes      ton huion eipon en
THE BUT CULTIVATORS HAVING SEEN THE SON       SAID   IN
3588 1161 1092        1492         3588 5207 1511_7 1722
heautois   houtos estin ho    kleeronomos deute apokteinwmen
THEMSELVES THIS   IS     THE HEIR;          HITHER LET US KILL
1438       3778   1510_2 3588 2818          1205   0615
auton kai schwmen       teen kleeronomian autou
HIM    AND LET US HAVE THE INHERITANCE OF HIM;
0846_7 2532 2192        3588 2817          0846_3
Matthew 21:39
kai labontes     auton exebalon        exw     tou ampelwnos
AND HAVING TAKEN HIM    THEY THREW OUT OUTSIDE THE VINEYARD
2532 2983        0846_7 1544           1854    3588 0290
kai apekteinan
AND THEY KILLED.
2532 0615
Matthew 21:40
hotan     oun      elthee        ho   kurios tou     ampelwnos
WHENEVER THEREFORE SHOULD COME THE LORD       OF THE VINEYARD,
3752      3767     2064          3588 2962    3588   0290
ti    poieesei  tois    gewrgois     ekeinois
WHAT WILL HE DO TO THE CULTIVATORS THOSE?
5101 4160       3588    1092         1565
Matthew 21:41
legousin        autw    kakous     kakws apolesei       autous
THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM BAD (ONES) BADLY HE WILL DESTROY THEM,
3004            0846_5 2556        2560 0622            0846_95
kai ton ampelwna ekdwsetai          allois   gewrgois
AND THE VINEYARD HE WILL LET OUT TO OTHER CULTIVATORS,
2532 3588 0290     1554             0243     1092
hoitines apodwsousin     autw   tous karpous en   tois
WHO      WILL GIVE BACK TO HIM THE FRUITS IN      THE
3748     0591            0846_5 3588 2590    1722 3588
kairois         autwn
APPOINTED TIMES OF THEM.
2540            0846_92

Matthew 21:42
legei      autois ho    ieesous oudepote anegnwte       en
IS SAYING TO THEM THE JESUS      NEVER     DID YOU READ IN
3004       0846_93 3588 2424     3763      0314         1722
tais graphais    lithon hon    apedokimasan hoi
THE SCRIPTURES STONE WHICH REJECTED          THE (ONES)
3588 1124        3037   3739 0593            3588
oikodomountes houtos      egeneethee eis kephaleen gwnias
BUILDING       THIS (ONE) CAME TO BE INTO HEAD        OF CORNER;
3618           3778       1096         1519 2776      1137
para   kuriou egeneto     hautee         kai estin
BESIDE LORD    CAME TO BE THIS [HEAD], AND IT IS
3844   2962    1096       3778_1         2532 1510_2
thaumastee        en   ophthalmois heemwn
WONDERFUL [HEAD] IN    EYES         OF US?
2298              1722 3788         1473_8

Matthew 21:43
dia     touto legw          humin hoti     artheesetai       aph
THROUGH THIS   I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT     WILL BE LIFTED UP FROM
1223    3778_2 3004         4771_6 3754    0142              0575
humwn hee basileia tou        theou kai    dotheesetai
YOU    THE KINGDOM OF THE GOD       AND    WILL BE GIVEN
4771_5 3588 0932      3588    2316 2532    1325
ethnei    poiounti tous karpous autees
TO NATION MAKING    THE FRUITS OF IT.
1484      4160      3588 2590     0846_4
Matthew 21:44
kai ho         peswn            epi    ton lithon touton
AND THE (ONE) HAVING FALLEN     UPON   THE STONE THIS
2532 3588      4098             1909   3588 3037    3778_8
sunthlastheesetai eph hon       d      an     pesee
WILL BE SHATTERED; UPON WHOM    BUT    LIKELY IT MIGHT FALL
4917                1909 3739   1161   0302   4098
likmeesei         auton
IT WILL PULVERIZE HIM.
3039              0846_7

Matthew 21:45
kai akousantes    hoi archiereis      kai hoi
AND HAVING HEARD THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE
2532 0191         3588 0749           2532 3588
pharisaioi tas parabolas autou egnwsan      hoti peri
PHARISEES THE PARABLES OF HIM THEY KNEW THAT ABOUT
5330       3588 3850      0846_3 1097       3754 4012
autwn   legei
THEM    HE IS SAYING;
0846_92 3004

Matthew 21:46
kai zeetountes auton krateesai ephobeetheesan        tous
AND SEEKING    HIM     TO SEIZE THEY FEARED          THE
2532 2212      0846_7 2902       5399                3588
ochlous epei eis propheeteen auton eichon
CROWDS SINCE INTO PROPHET      HIM    THEY WERE      HAVING.
3793    1893 1519 4396         0846_7 2192

Matthew 22:1
kai apokritheis      ho   ieesous palin eipen en
AND HAVING ANSWERED THE JESUS     AGAIN SPOKE IN
2532 0611            3588 2424    3825 1511_7 1722
parabolais autois legwn
PARABLES   TO THEM SAYING
3850       0846_93 3004
Matthew 22:2
hwmoiwthee hee      basileia twn     ouranwn anthrwpw
WAS LIKENED THE     KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS TO MAN
3666         3588   0932     3588    3772    0444
basilei hostis      epoieesen gamous                tw    huiw
KING,    WHOEVER    MADE      MARRIAGE FESTIVITIES TO THE SON
0935     3748       4160      1062                  3588  5207
autou
OF HIM.
0846_3
Matthew 22:3
kai apesteilen tous doulous autou kalesai tous
AND HE SENT OFF THE SLAVES OF HIM TO CALL THE (ONES)
2532 0649        3588 1401    0846_3 2564   3588
kekleemenous       eis tous gamous                kai ouk
HAVING BEEN CALLED INTO THE MARRIAGE FESTIVITIES, AND NOT
2564               1519 3588 1062                 2532 3756
eethelon          elthein
THEY WERE WILLING TO COME.
2309              2064

Matthew 22:4
palin apesteilen allous doulous legwn eipate
AGAIN HE SENT OFF OTHERS SLAVES SAYING SAY YOU
3825 0649          0243  1401     3004   1511_7
tois          kekleemenois        idou to    ariston mou
TO THE (ONES) HAVING BEEN CALLED LOOK! THE DINNER OF ME
3588          2564                2400 3588 0712      1473_2
heetoimaka       hoi tauroi mou      kai ta     sitista
I HAVE PREPARED, THE BULLS OF ME AND THE FATTENED [ANIMALS]
2090             3588 5022    1473_2 2532 3588 4619
tethumena                kai panta          hetoima deute eis
HAVING BEEN SLAUGHTERED, AND ALL (THINGS) READY;      HITHER INTO
2380                     2532 3956          2092      1205   1519
tous gamous
THE MARRIAGE FESTIVITIES.
3588 1062
Matthew 22:5
hoi        de   ameleesantes     apeelthon hos        men
THE (ONES) BUT HAVING NOT CARED WENT OFF, WHICH (ONE) INDEED
3588       1161 0272             0565       3739      3303
eis ton idion agron hos            de   epi teen
INTO THE OWN    FIELD, WHICH (ONE) BUT UPON THE
1519 3588 2398 0068     3739       1161 1909 3588
emporian             autou
COMMERCIAL BUSINESS OF HIM;
1711                 0846_3

Matthew 22:6
hoi de    loipoi          krateesantes tous doulous autou
THE BUT LEFTOVER (ONES) HAVING SEIZED THE SLAVES OF HIM
3588 1161 3062 3063 3064 2902          3588 1401    0846_3
hubrisan                kai apekteinan
THEY TREATED INSOLENTLY AND THEY KILLED.
5195                    2532 0615
Matthew 22:7
ho   de   basileus    wrgisthee      kai pempsas      ta
THE BUT KING          GREW WRATHFUL, AND HAVING SENT THE
3588 1161 0935        3710           2532 3992        3588
strateumata autou     apwlesen     tous phoneis  ekeinous kai
ARMIES       OF HIM   HE DESTROYED THE MURDERERS THOSE     AND
4753         0846_3   0622         3588 5406     1565      2532
teen polin autwn      enepreesen
THE CITY OF THEM      HE BURNED.
3588 4172 0846_92     1705_5

Matthew 22:8
tote legei         tois   doulois autou ho     men
THEN HE IS SAYING TO THE SLAVES OF HIM THE INDEED
5119 3004          3588   1401    0846_3 3588 3303
gamos           hetoimos estin   hoi        de     kekleemenoi
MARRIAGE FEAST READY     IS,     THE (ONES) BUT HAVING BEEN CALLED
1062            2092     1510_2 3588        1161 2564
ouk eesan axioi
NOT WERE     WORTHY;
3756 1511_3 0514

Matthew 22:9
poreuesthe        oun        epi tas diexodous     twn    hodwn
BE GOING YOUR WAY THEREFORE UPON THE OUTLETS       OF THE WAYS,
4198              3767       1909 3588 1327        3588   3598
kai hosous      ean     heureete        kalesate   eis tous
AND AS MANY AS IF EVER YOU MIGHT FIND CALL YOU     INTO THE
2532 3745       1437    2147            2564       1519 3588
gamous
MARRIAGE FESTIVITIES.
1062

Matthew 22:10
kai exelthontes       hoi douloi ekeinoi eis tas hodous
AND HAVING GONE OUT THE SLAVES THOSE       INTO THE WAYS
2532 1831             3588 1401   1565     1519 3588 3598
suneegagon         pantas hous heuron       poneerous     te
THEY LED TOGETHER ALL     WHOM THEY FOUND, WICKED (ONES) AND
4863               3956   3739 2147         4190 4191     5037
kai agathous       kai epleesthee ho     numphwn
AND GOOD (ONES); AND WAS FILLED THE WEDDING ROOM
2532 0018          2532 4090_5      3588 3567
anakeimenwn
OF LYING UP (ONES)
0345
Matthew 22:11
eiselthwn          de   ho   basileus   theasasthai tous
HAVING COME INTO BUT THE KING           TO VIEW     THE (ONES)
1525               1161 3588 0935       2300        3588
anakeimenous eiden ekei anthrwpon       ouk endedumenon
LYING UP      HE SAW THERE MAN          NOT HAVING BEEN CLOTHED WITH
0345          1492    1563 0444         3756 1746
enduma gamou
GARMENT OF MARRIAGE;
1742     1062

Matthew 22:12
kai legei        autw   hetaire pws eiseelthes        hwde
AND HE IS SAYING TO HIM FELLOW, HOW DID YOU GET IN HERE
2532 3004        0846_5 2083     4459 1525            5602
mee echwn enduma gamou          ho         de   ephimwthee
NOT HAVING GARMENT OF MARRIAGE? THE (ONE) BUT WAS MUZZLED.
3361 2192   1742   1062         3588       1161 5392

Matthew 22:13
tote ho    basileus eipen tois    diakonois deesantes
THEN THE KING       SAID   TO THE SERVANTS HAVING BOUND
5119 3588 0935      1511_7 3588   1249       1210
autou podas kai cheiras ekbalete          auton eis to
OF HIM FEET AND HANDS      THROW YOU OUT HIM      INTO THE
0846_3 4228 2532 5495      1544           0846_7 1519 3588
skotos    to   exwteron ekei estai     ho    klauthmos kai
DARKNESS THE OUTER;      THERE WILL BE THE WEEPING      AND
4655      3588 1857      1563 1511_4 3588 2805          2532
ho   brugmos twn      odontwn
THE GNASHING OF THE TEETH.
3588 1030      3588   3599

Matthew 22:14
polloi gar eisin kleetoi         oligoi de   eklektoi
MANY   FOR ARE     CALLED (ONES) FEW    BUT CHOSEN (ONES).
4183   1063 1510_5 2822          3641   1161 1588
Matthew 22:15
tote poreuthentes           hoi    pharisaioi
THEN HAVING GONE THEIR WAY THE     PHARISEES
5119 4198                   3588   5330
sumboulion        elabon hopws     auton pagideuswsin     en
COUNSEL TOGETHER TOOK    SO THAT   HIM    THEY MIGHT TRAP IN
4824              2983   3704      0846_7 3802            1722
logw
WORD.
3056
Matthew 22:16
kai apostellousin autw      tous matheetas autwn      meta
AND THEY SEND OFF TO HIM THE DISCIPLES OF THEM WITH
2532 0649          0846_5 3588 3101          0846_92 3326
twn heerwdianwn legontas didaskale oidamen hoti
THE HERODIANS    SAYING     TEACHER,    WE KNOW THAT
3588 2265        3004       1320        1492_5 3754
aleethees ei      kai teen hodon tou         theou en    aleetheia
TRUTHFUL YOU ARE AND THE WAY         OF THE GOD    IN    TRUTH
0227      1510_1 2532 3588 3598 3588         2316 1722 0225
didaskeis kai ou      melei              soi     peri oudenos
YOU TEACH, AND NOT IT IS OF CONCERN TO YOU ABOUT NO ONE,
1321       2532 3756 3190_5              4771_2 4012 3762
ou   gar blepeis            eis proswpon anthrwpwn
NOT FOR YOU ARE LOOKING INTO FACE          OF MEN;
3756 1063 0991              1519 4383      0444

Matthew 22:17
eipon oun          heemin ti    soi      dokei exestin
SAY    THEREFORE   TO US WHAT TO YOU IT SEEMS; IS IT ALLOWED
1511_7 3767        1473_9 5101 4771_2 1380     1832
dounai keenson     kaisari   ee     ou
TO GIVE HEAD TAX   TO CAESAR OR     NOT?
1325    2778       2541      2228 3756_5

Matthew 22:18
gnous         de   ho   ieesous teen poneerian autwn   eipen
HAVING KNOWN BUT THE JESUS      THE WICKEDNESS OF THEM SAID
1097          1161 3588 2424    3588 4189      0846_92 1511_7
ti    me    peirazete         hupokritai
WHY ME      ARE YOU TESTING, HYPOCRITES?
5101 1473_6 3985              5273
Matthew 22:19
epideixate moi     to  nomisma tou     keensou   hoi        de
SHOW YOU   TO ME THE COIN       OF THE HEAD TAX. THE (ONES) BUT
1925       1473_4 3588 3546     3588   2778      3588       1161
proseenegkan   autw   deenarion
BROUGHT TOWARD HIM    DENARIUS.
4374           0846_5 1220

Matthew 22:20
kai legei        autois tinos hee eikwn hautee kai hee
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM WHOSE THE IMAGE THIS  AND THE
2532 3004        0846_93 5101 3588 1504 3778_1 2532 3588
epigraphee
INSCRIPTION?
1923
Matthew 22:21
legousin          kaisaros     tote legei         autois
THEY ARE SAYING OF CAESAR. THEN HE IS SAYING TO THEM
3004              2541         5119 3004          0846_93
apodote        oun         ta             kaisaros kaisari kai
GIVE YOU BACK THEREFORE THE (THINGS) OF CAESAR TO CAESAR AND
0591           3767        3588           2541      2541   2532
ta            tou      theou tw      thew
THE (THINGS) OF THE GOD       TO THE GOD.
3588          3588     2316 3588     2316

Matthew 22:22
kai akousantes   ethaumasan     kai aphentes          auton
AND HAVING HEARD THEY WONDERED, AND HAVING LET GO OFF HIM
2532 0191        2296           2532 0863             0846_7
apeelthan
THEY WENT OFF.
0565
Matthew 22:23
en   ekeinee tee heemera proseelthon autw    saddoukaioi
IN   THAT     THE DAY     CAME TOWARD HIM    SADDUCEES,
1722 1565     3588 2250   4334        0846_5 4523
legontes mee einai anastasin      kai epeerwteesan
SAYING    NOT TO BE RESURRECTION, AND INQUIRED UPON
3004      3361 1511 0386          2532 1905
auton legontes
HIM    SAYING
0846_7 3004

Matthew 22:24
didaskale mwusees eipen ean        tis    apothanee mee
TEACHER,    MOSES   SAID   IF EVER ANYONE SHOULD DIE NOT
1320        3475    1511_7 1437    5100   0599        3361
echwn tekna       epigambreusei          ho    adelphos autou
HAVING CHILDREN, SHALL TAKE IN MARRIAGE THE BROTHER OF HIM
2192   5043       1918                   3588 0080       0846_3
teen gunaika autou kai anasteesei              sperma tw
THE WOMAN     OF HIM AND SHALL MAKE STAND UP SEED     TO THE
3588 1135     0846_3 2532 0450                 4690   3588
adelphw autou
BROTHER OF HIM.
0080     0846_3
Matthew 22:25
eesan de     par    heemin hepta adelphoi kai ho
WERE    BUT BESIDE US      SEVEN BROTHERS; AND THE
1511_3 1161 3844    1473_9 2033 0080       2532 3588
prwtos       geemas         eteleuteesen kai mee echwn
FIRST (ONE) HAVING MARRIED HE DECEASED, AND NOT HAVING
4413         1060           5053          2532 3361 2192
sperma apheeken       teen gunaika autou tw      adelphw
SEED    HE LET GO OFF THE WOMAN    OF HIM TO THE BROTHER
4690    0863          3588 1135    0846_3 3588   0080
autou
OF HIM;
0846_3
Matthew 22:26
homoiws kai ho      deuteros   kai ho    tritos   hews
LIKEWISE ALSO THE SECOND ONE AND THE THIRD ONE, TILL
3668      2532 3588 1208       2532 3588 5154     2193_5
twn hepta
THE SEVEN ONES;
3588 2033
Matthew 22:27
husteron de    pantwn        apethanen hee gunee
LATTERLY BUT OF ALL (THEM) DIED        THE WOMAN.
5305      1161 3956          0599      3588 1135

Matthew 22:28
en    tee anastasei      oun        tinos        twn  hepta
IN    THE RESURRECTION THEREFORE OF WHICH ONE OF THE SEVEN
1722 3588 0386           3767       5101         3588 2033
estai       gunee pantes gar eschon       auteen
WILL SHE BE WOMAN? ALL       FOR THEY HAD HER.
1511_4      1135    3956     1063 2192    0846_8

Matthew 22:29
apokritheis     de   ho   ieesous eipen autois
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE JESUS     SAID   TO THEM
0611            1161 3588 2424    1511_7 0846_93
planasthe        mee eidotes tas graphas      meede teen
YOU ARE MISTAKEN NOT KNOWING THE SCRIPTURES NOR     THE
4105             3361 1492_5 3588 1124        3366 3588
dunamin tou    theou
POWER   OF THE GOD;
1411    3588   2316
Matthew 22:30
en    gar tee    anastasei    oute    gamousin          oute
IN    FOR THE    RESURRECTION NEITHER THEY ARE MARRYING NOR
1722 1063 3588   0386         3777    1060              3777
gamizontai                    all hws aggeloi en     tw   ouranw
ARE THEY GIVEN   IN MARRIAGE, BUT AS    ANGELS IN    THE HEAVEN
1060_2                        0235 5613 0032    1722 3588 3772
eisin
THEY ARE;
1510_5
Matthew 22:31
peri de    tees anastasews   twn    nekrwn      ouk
ABOUT BUT THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD (ONES) NOT
4012 1161 3588 0386          3588   3498        3756
anegnwte      to         rheethen humin hupo tou theou
DID YOU READ THE (THING) SPOKEN   TO YOU BY   THE GOD
0314          3588       2064_5   4771_6 5259 3588 2316
legontos
SAYING
3004

Matthew 22:32
egw eimi ho    theos   abraam     kai ho    theos isaak    kai
I    AM   THE GOD      OF ABRAHAM AND THE GOD     OF ISAAC AND
1473 1510 3588 2316    0011       2532 3588 2316 2464      2532
ho   theos iakwb       ouk estin ho     theos nekrwn         alla
THE GOD    OF JACOB?   NOT HE IS THE GOD      OF DEAD (ONES) BUT
3588 2316 2384         3756 1510_2 3588 2316 3498            0235
zwntwn
OF LIVING (ONES).
2198

Matthew 22:33
kai akousantes    hoi ochloi exepleessonto       epi
AND HAVING HEARD THE CROWDS WERE BEING ASTOUNDED UPON
2532 0191         3588 3793  1605                1909
tee didachee autou
THE TEACHING OF HIM.
3588 1322     0846_3

Matthew 22:34
hoi de    pharisaioi akousantes    hoti ephimwsen
THE BUT PHARISEES HAVING HEARD THAT HE MUZZLED
3588 1161 5330       0191          3754 5392
tous saddoukaious suneechtheesan      epi to     auto
THE SADDUCEES     WERE LED TOGETHER UPON THE VERY [PLACE].
3588 4523         4863                1909 3588 0846_9
                                                 0846_98
Matthew 22:35
kai epeerwteesen heis ex        autwn    nomikos         peirazwn
AND INQUIRED UPON ONE OUT OF THEM        VERSED IN LAW TESTING
2532 1905          1520 1537    0846_92 3544             3985
auton
HIM
0846_7
Matthew 22:36
didaskale poia           entolee     megalee en   tw   nomw
TEACHER,   WHICH SORT OF COMMANDMENT GREAT   IN   THE LAW?
1320       4169          1785        3173    1722 3588 3551
Matthew 22:37
ho        de    ephee autw    agapeeseis      kurion ton theon
THE (ONE) BUT SAID TO HIM YOU SHALL LOVE LORD        THE GOD
3588      1161 5346 0846_5 0025               2962   3588 2316
sou    en    holee kardia sou     kai en     holee tee psuchee
OF YOU IN    WHOLE HEART OF YOU AND IN       WHOLE THE SOUL
4771_1 1722 3650 2588      4771_1 2532 1722 3650 3588 5590
sou    kai en     holee tee dianoia sou
OF YOU AND IN     WHOLE THE MIND      OF YOU;
4771_1 2532 1722 3650 3588 1271       4771_1

Matthew 22:38
hautee estin hee megalee kai prwtee entolee
THIS   IS     THE GREAT  AND FIRST COMMANDMENT.
3778_1 1510_2 3588 3173  2532 4413  1785

Matthew 22:39
deutera       homoia hautee agapeeseis      ton pleesion
SECOND (ONE) SIMILAR THIS    YOU SHALL LOVE THE NEIGHBOR
1208          3664    3778_1 0025           3588 4139
sou     hws seauton
OF YOU AS   YOURSELF.
4771_1 5613 4572

Matthew 22:40
en    tautais tais dusin entolais     holos ho  nomos
ON    THESE   THE TWO    COMMANDMENTS WHOLE THE LAW
1722 3778_96 3588 1417 1785           3650 3588 3551
krematai kai hoi propheetai
HANGS     AND THE PROPHETS.
2910      2532 3588 4396

Matthew 22:41
suneegmenwn              de    twn    pharisaiwn
HAVING BEEN LED TOGETHER BUT OF THE PHARISEES
4863                     1161 3588    5330
epeerwteesen autous ho      ieesous legwn
INQUIRED UPON THEM    THE JESUS     SAYING
1905          0846_95 3588 2424     3004

Matthew 22:42
ti    humin dokei        peri    tou christou    tinos huios
WHAT TO YOU DOES IT SEEM ABOUT   THE CHRIST?     WHOSE SON
5101 4771_6 1380         4012    3588 5547       5101 5207
estin    legousin       autw     tou    daueid
IS HE? THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM    OF THE DAVID.
1510_2 3004             0846_5   3588   1160_5

Matthew 22:43
legei         autois pws oun       daueid en   pneumati
HE IS SAYING TO THEM HOW THEREFORE DAVID IN    SPIRIT
3004          0846_93 4459 3767    1160_5 1722 4151
kalei      auton kurion legwn
IS CALLING HIM     LORD   SAYING
2564       0846_7 2962    3004
Matthew 22:44
eipen kurios tw      kuriw mou    kathou    ek
SAID   LORD   TO THE LORD OF ME BE SITTING OUT OF
1511_7 2962   3588   2962 1473_2 2521       1537
dexiwn             mou    hews an      thw         tous echthrous
RIGHT HAND [PARTS] OF ME UNTIL LIKELY I SHOULD PUT THE ENEMIES
1188               1473_2 2193 0302    5087        3588 2190
sou    hupokatw twn podwn sou
OF YOU BENEATH THE FEET OF YOU?
4771_1 5270     3588 4228 4771_1

Matthew 22:45
ei   oun       daueid kalei     auton kurion     pws huios
IF   THEREFORE DAVID IS CALLING HIM    LORD,     HOW SON
1487 3767      1160_5 2564      0846_7 2962      4459 5207
autou estin
OF HIM IS HE?
0846_3 1510_2

Matthew 22:46
kai oudeis edunato apokritheenai autw      logon oude
AND NO ONE WAS ABLE TO ANSWER       TO HIM WORD, NOR
2532 3762    1410     0611          0846_5 3056    3761
etolmeesen tis     ap   ekeinees tees heemeras eperwteesai
DARED       ANYONE FROM THAT     THE DAY        TO INQUIRE UPON
5111        5100   0575 1565     3588 2250      1905
auton ouketi
HIM    NO LONGER.
0846_7 3765

Matthew 23:1
tote ho   ieesous   elaleesen tois   ochlois kai tois
THEN THE JESUS      SPOKE     TO THE CROWDS AND TO THE
5119 3588 2424      2980      3588   3793    2532 3588
matheetais autou    legwn
DISCIPLES OF HIM    SAYING
3101       0846_3   3004
Matthew 23:2
epi tees mwusews kathedras ekathisan hoi grammateis
UPON THE OF MOSES SEAT     SAT DOWN THE SCRIBES
1909 3588 3475    2515     2523      3588 1122
kai hoi pharisaioi
AND THE PHARISEES.
2532 3588 5330
Matthew 23:3
panta         oun      hosa        ean    eipwsin         humin
ALL (THINGS) THEREFORE AS MANY AS IF EVER THEY MIGHT SAY TO YOU
3956          3767     3745        1437   1511_7          4771_6
poieesate kai teereite            kata        de   ta   erga
DO YOU     AND BE YOU OBSERVING, ACCORDING TO BUT THE WORKS
4160       2532 5083              2596        1161 3588 2041
autwn    mee poieite        legousin       gar kai ou
OF THEM NOT BE YOU DOING, THEY ARE SAYING FOR AND NOT
0846_92 3361 4160           3004           1063 2532 3756
poiousin
ARE DOING.
4160

Matthew 23:4
desmeuousin         de    phortia   barea kai epititheasin
THEY ARE BINDING UP BUT LOADS       HEAVY AND ARE IMPOSING
1195 1196           1161 5413 5414 0926 2532 2007
epi tous wmous      twn     anthrwpwn autoi    de    tw
UPON THE SHOULDERS OF THE MEN,         THEY    BUT TO THE
1909 3588 5606      3588    0444       0846_91 1161 3588
daktulw autwn   ou   thelousin         kineesai auta
FINGER OF THEM NOT THEY ARE WILLING TO BUDGE THEM.
1147    0846_92 3756 2309              2795     0846_97
Matthew 23:5
panta de   ta    erga autwn     poiousin       pros   to
ALL   BUT THE WORKS OF THEM THEY ARE DOING TOWARD THE
3956 1161 3588 2041 0846_92 4160               4314   3588
theatheenai tois     anthrwpois platunousi            gar ta
TO BE VIEWED TO THE MEN;          THEY ARE BROADENING FOR THE
2300          3588   0444         4115                1063 3588
phulakteeria autwn    kai megalunousi          ta   kraspeda
PHYLACTERIES OF THEM AND THEY ARE ENLARGING THE FRINGES,
5440          0846_92 2532 3170                3588 2899

Matthew 23:6
philousi de    teen prwtoklisian              en   tois
THEY LIKE BUT THE FIRST PLACE OF    RECLINING IN   THE
5368      1161 3588 4411                      1722 3588
deipnois kai tas prwtokathedrias    en   tais sunagwgais
SUPPERS AND THE FRONT SEATS         IN   THE SYNAGOGUES
1173     2532 3588 4410             1722 3588 4864
Matthew 23:7
kai tous aspasmous en    tais agorais     kai
AND THE GREETINGS IN     THE MARKETPLACES AND
2532 3588 0783      1722 3588 0058        2532
kaleisthai   hupo twn anthrwpwn rhabbei
TO BE CALLED BY   THE MEN        RABBI.
2564         5259 3588 0444      4461
Matthew 23:8
humeis de    mee kleetheete              rhabbei heis     gar estin
YOU    BUT NOT YOU SHOULD BE      CALLED RABBI,    ONE    FOR IS
4771_4 1161 3361 2564                    4461      1520   1063 1510_2
humwn ho     didaskalos pantes    de   humeis adelphoi    este
OF YOU THE TEACHER,     ALL       BUT YOU     BROTHERS    ARE;
4771_5 3588 1320        3956      1161 4771_4 0080        1510_4
Matthew 23:9
kai patera mee      kaleseete        humwn epi tees     gees
AND FATHER NOT      YOU SHOULD CALL OF YOU UPON THE     EARTH,
2532 3962    3361   2564             4771_5 1909 3588   1093
heis gar estin      humwn ho    pateer ho    ouranios
ONE FOR IS          OF YOU THE FATHER THE HEAVENLY      ONE;
1520 1063 1510_2    4771_5 3588 3962    3588 3770

Matthew 23:10
meede   kleetheete              katheegeetai   hoti    katheegeetees
NEITHER SHOULD YOU    BE CALLED LEADERS,       BECAUSE LEADER
3366    2564                    2519           3754    2519
humwn estin heis      ho   christos
OF YOU IS     ONE     THE CHRIST;
4771_5 1510_2 1520    3588 5547

Matthew 23:11
ho   de   meizwn humwn estai   humwn diakonos
THE BUT GREATER OF YOU WILL BE OF YOU SERVANT.
3588 1161 3187   4771_5 1511_4 4771_5 1249

Matthew   23:12
hostis    de    hupswsei    heauton tapeinwtheesetai    kai
WHOEVER   BUT WILL EXALT HIMSELF WILL BE HUMBLED,       AND
3748      1161 5312         1438      5013              2532
hostis    tapeinwsei heauton hupswtheesetai
WHOEVER   WILL HUMBLE HIMSELF WILL BE EXALTED.
3748      5013         1438      5312

Matthew 23:13
ouai de   humin   grammateis kai pharisaioi
WOE BUT TO YOU, SCRIBES      AND PHARISEES
3759 1161 4771_6 1122        2532 5330
hupokritai hoti     kleiete              teen basileian twn
HYPOCRITES, BECAUSE YOU ARE SHUTTING UP THE KINGDOM     OF THE
5273         3754   2808                 3588 0932      3588
ouranwn emprosthen twn    anthrwpwn humeis gar ouk
HEAVENS IN FRONT   OF THE MEN;       YOU     FOR NOT
3772    1715       3588   0444       4771_4 1063 3756
eiserchesthe      oude tous       eiserchomenous
YOU ARE ENTERING, NOR THE (ONES) COMING IN
1525              3761 3588       1525
aphiete           eiselthein
DO YOU LET GO OFF TO ENTER.
0863              1525

Matthew 23:14
THIS VERSE IS OMITTED IN THE WESTCOTT AND HORT GREEK TEXT.
Matthew 23:15
ouai humin    grammateis kai pharisaioi hupokritai
WOE TO YOU, SCRIBES      AND PHARISEES HYPOCRITES,
3759 4771_6 1122         2532 5330        5273
hoti    periagete     teen thalassan kai teen xeeran
BECAUSE YOU GO ABOUT THE SEA          AND THE DRY [LAND]
3754    4013          3588 2281       2532 3588 3584
poieesai hena proseeluton kai hotan        geneetai
TO MAKE ONE PROSELYTE,      AND WHENEVER HE MIGHT COME TO BE
4160     1520 4339          2532 3752      1096
poieite         auton huion gEEnnees     diploteron  humwn
YOU ARE MAKING HIM     SON   OF GEHENNA TWOFOLD MORE OF YOU.
4160            0846_7 5207 1067         1362        4771_5

Matthew 23:16
ouai humin     hodeegoi tuphloi hoi         legontes hos
WOE TO YOU, GUIDES      BLIND   THE (ONES) SAYING    WHO
3759 4771_6 3595        5185    3588        3004     3739
an      omosee       en   tw   naw                 ouden   estin   hos
LIKELY MIGHT SWEAR IN     THE DIVINE HABITATION, NOTHING IT IS, WHO
0302    3660         1722 3588 3485                3762    1510_2 3739
d    an      omosee       en   tw    chrusw tou    naou
BUT LIKELY MIGHT SWEAR IN      THE GOLD     OF THE DIVINE HABITATION
1161 0302    3660         1722 3588 5557    3588   3485
opheilei
IS IN DEBT;
3784
Matthew 23:17
mwroi kai tuphloi       tis    gar meizwn estin    ho   chrusos
FOOLS AND BLIND (ONES), WHICH FOR GREATER IS,      THE GOLD
3474 2532 5185          5101 1063 3187     1510_2 3588 5557
ee   ho   naos              ho       hagiasas          ton chruson
OR   THE DIVINE HABITATION THE (ONE) HAVING SANCTIFIED THE GOLD?
2228 3588 3485              3588     0037              3588 5557

Matthew 23:18
kai hos an       omosee      en   tw    thusiasteeriw ouden
AND WHO LIKELY MIGHT SWEAR IN     THE ALTAR,            NOTHING
2532 3739 0302   3660        1722 3588 2379             3762
estin   hos d      an   omosee       en    tw   dwrw tw
IT IS, WHO BUT LIKELY MIGHT SWEAR IN       THE GIFT THE (ONE)
1510_2 3739 1161 0302   3660         1722 3588 1435 3588
epanw autou opheilei
ON TOP OF IT HE IS IN DEBT;
1883   0846_3 3784

Matthew 23:19
tuphloi       ti    gar meizon    to     dwron ee   to
BLIND (ONES), WHICH FOR GREATER, THE     GIFT OR    THE
5185          5101 1063 3187      3588   1435 2228 3588
thusiasteerion to          hagiazon      to   dwron
ALTAR          THE (THING) SANCTIFYING   THE GIFT?
2379           3588        0037          3588 1435
Matthew 23:20
ho        oun       omosas       en   tw   thusiasteeriw omnuei en
THE (ONE) THEREFORE HAVING SWORN IN   THE ALTAR          SWEARS IN
3588      3767      3660         1722 3588 2379          3660   1722
autw   kai en    pasi         tois       epanw autou
IT     AND IN    ALL (THINGS) THE (ONES) ON TOP OF IT;
0846_5 2532 1722 3956         3588       1883   0846_3
Matthew 23:21
kai ho         omosas       en   tw   naw              omnuei en
AND THE (ONE) HAVING SWORN IN    THE DIVINE HABITATION SWEARS IN
2532 3588      3660         1722 3588 3485             3660   1722
autw   kai en    tw        katoikounti auton
IT     AND IN    THE (ONE) INHABITING IT;
0846_5 2532 1722 3588      2730        0846_7

Matthew 23:22
kai ho         omosas      en    tw   ouranw omnuei en    tw
AND THE (ONE) HAVING SWORN IN    THE HEAVEN SWEARS IN     THE
2532 3588      3660        1722 3588 3772    3660   1722 3588
thronw tou    theou kai en    tw        katheemenw epanw
THRONE OF THE GOD   AND IN    THE (ONE) SITTING    ON TOP
2362   3588   2316 2532 1722 3588       2521       1883
autou
OF IT.
0846_3

Matthew 23:23
ouai humin    grammateis kai pharisaioi hupokritai
WOE TO YOU, SCRIBES        AND PHARISEES HYPOCRITES,
3759 4771_6 1122           2532 5330       5273
hoti     apodekatoute            to   heeduosmon kai to      aneethon
BECAUSE YOU GIVE THE TENTH OF THE MINT             AND THE DILL
3754     0586_5                  3588 2238         2532 3588 0432
kai to     kuminon kai apheekate                ta    barutera
AND THE CUMMIN, AND YOU HAVE LET GO OFF THE WEIGHTIER (THINGS)
2532 3588 2951       2532 0863                  3588 0926
tou     nomou teen krisin kai to        eleos kai teen
OF THE LAW,     THE JUSTICE AND THE MERCY AND THE
3588    3551    3588 2920     2532 3588 1656 2532 3588
pistin tauta              de   edei              poieesai
FAITH; THESE (THINGS) BUT IT WAS NECESSARY TO DO
4102     3778_93          1161 1163              4160
kakeina              mee apheinai
AND THOSE (THINGS) NOT TO LET GO OFF.
2548                 3361 0863

Matthew 23:24
hodeegoi tuphloi diulizontes        ton kwnwpa teen de
GUIDES   BLIND,   STRAINING THROUGH THE GNAT   THE BUT
3595     5185     1368              3588 2971  3588 1161
kameelon katapinontes
CAMEL    DRINKING DOWN.
2574     2666
Matthew 23:25
ouai humin    grammateis kai pharisaioi hupokritai
WOE TO YOU, SCRIBES       AND PHARISEES HYPOCRITES,
3759 4771_6 1122          2532 5330        5273
hoti    katharizete         to   exwthen tou    poteeriou kai
BECAUSE YOU ARE CLEANSING THE OUTSIDE OF THE CUP          AND
3754    2511                3588 1855    3588   4221      2532
tees   paropsidos eswthen        de   gemousin       ex
OF THE DISH,         FROM WITHIN BUT THEY ARE FULL OUT OF
3588   3953          2081        1161 1073           1537
harpagees kai akrasias
SNATCHING AND LACK OF MIGHT.
0724       2532 0192
Matthew 23:26
pharisaie tuphle katharison prwton to      entos    tou
PHARISEE BLIND, CLEANSE        FIRST THE INSIDE     OF THE
5330       5185    2511        4412   3588 1787     3588
poteeriou kai tees      paropsidos hina             geneetai     kai
CUP        AND OF THE DISH,         IN ORDER THAT   MIGHT BECOME ALSO
4221       2532 3588    3953        2443            1096         2532
to   ektos    autou katharon
THE OUTSIDE OF IT CLEAN.
3588 1623     0846_3 2513

Matthew 23:27
ouai humin     grammateis kai pharisaioi hupokritai
WOE TO YOU, SCRIBES       AND PHARISEES HYPOCRITES,
3759 4771_6 1122          2532 5330         5273
hoti     paromoiazete             taphois     kekoniamenois
BECAUSE YOU ARE LIKENED BESIDE TO GRAVES HAVING BEEN WHITEWASHED,
3754     3945                     5028        2867
hoitines exwthen        men     phainontai      hwraioi
WHICH     FROM OUTSIDE INDEED ARE APPEARING BEAUTIFUL
3748      1855          3303    5316            5611
eswthen       de   gemousin ostewn     nekrwn           kai
FROM WITHIN BUT ARE FULL OF BONES OF DEAD (ONES) AND
2081          1161 1073      3747      3498             2532
pasees akatharsias
OF ALL UNCLEANNESS;
3956    0167
Matthew 23:28
houtws kai humeis exwthen        men      phainesthe     tois
THUS   ALSO YOU     FROM OUTSIDE INDEED   ARE APPEARING TO THE
3779   2532 4771_4 1855          3303     5316           3588
anthrwpois dikaioi      eswthen    de     este    mestoi
MEN        RIGHTEOUS, FROM WITHIN BUT     YOU ARE FULL
0444       1342         2081       1161   1510_4 3324
hupokrisews kai anomias
OF HYPOCRISY AND LAWLESSNESS.
5272          2532 0458
Matthew 23:29
ouai humin    grammateis kai pharisaioi hupokritai
WOE TO YOU, SCRIBES      AND PHARISEES HYPOCRITES,
3759 4771_6 1122         2532 5330       5273
hoti    oikodomeite       tous taphous twn     propheetwn
BECAUSE YOU ARE BUILDING THE GRAVES OF THE PROPHETS
3754    3618              3588 5028    3588    4396
kai kosmeite             ta   mneemeia        twn    dikaiwn
AND YOU ARE DECORATING THE MEMORIAL TOMBS OF THE RIGHTEOUS (ONES),
2532 2885                3588 3419            3588   1342

Matthew 23:30
kai legete           ei   eemetha en   tais heemerais   twn
AND YOU ARE SAYING IF     WE WERE IN   THE DAYS         OF THE
2532 3004            1487 1511_3 1722 3588 2250         3588
paterwn heemwn ouk an        eemetha autwn   koinwnoi   en
FATHERS OF US, NOT LIKELY WE WERE OF THEM SHARERS       IN
3962    1473_8 3756 0302     1511_3 0846_92 2844        1722
tw   haimati twn     propheetwn
THE BLOOD     OF THE PROPHETS;
3588 0129     3588   4396

Matthew 23:31
hwste martureite               heautois       hoti huioi este
AS AND YOU ARE BEARING WITNESS TO YOURSELVES THAT SONS YOU ARE
5620   3140                    1438           3754 5207 1510_4
twn           phoneusantwn    tous propheetas
OF THE (ONES) HAVING MURDERED THE PROPHETS.
3588          5407            3588 4396

Matthew 23:32
kai humeis pleerwsate to     metron twn    paterwn
AND YOU     FILL YOU UP THE MEASURE OF THE FATHERS
2532 4771_4 4137        3588 3358   3588   3962
humwn
OF YOU.
4771_5
Matthew 23:33
opheis   genneemata      echidnwn   pws phugeete
SERPENTS GENERATED ONES OF VIPERS, HOW SHOULD YOU FLEE
3789     1081            2191       4459 5343
apo tees krisews tees      gEEnnees
FROM THE JUDGMENT OF THE GEHENNA?
0575 3588 2920      3588   1067
Matthew 23:34
dia      touto idou egw apostellw            pros    humas
THROUGH THIS    LOOK! I     AM SENDING OFF TOWARD YOU
1223     3778_2 2400 1473 0649               4314    4771_7
propheetas kai sophous         kai grammateis ex         autwn
PROPHETS    AND WISE (ONES) AND SCRIBES;          OUT OF THEM
4396        2532 4680          2532 1122          1537   0846_92
apokteneite    kai staurwsete                  kai ex       autwn
YOU WILL KILL AND YOU WILL PUT ON STAKES, AND OUT OF THEM
0615           2532 4717                       2532 1537    0846_92
mastigwsete       en    tais sunagwgais humwn kai
YOU WILL SCOURGE IN     THE SYNAGOGUES OF YOU AND
3146              1722 3588 4864         4771_5 2532
diwxete              apo polews eis polin
YOU WILL PERSECUTE FROM CITY      INTO CITY;
1377                 0575 4172    1519 4172

Matthew 23:35
hopws    elthee      eph humas pan haima dikaion
SO THAT MIGHT COME UPON YOU      ALL BLOOD RIGHTEOUS
3704     2064        1909 4771_7 3956 0129 1342
ekchunnomenon      epi tees gees apo tou haimatos
BEING POURED OUT UPON THE EARTH FROM THE BLOOD
1632_5             1909 3588 1093 0575 3588 0129
habel    tou dikaiou     hews   tou haimatos zachariou
OF ABEL THE RIGHTEOUS TILL      THE BLOOD    OF ZECHARIAH
0006     3588 1342       2193_5 3588 0129    2197
huiou barachiou       hon ephoneusate metaxu tou
SON    OF BARACHIAH, WHOM YOU MURDERED BETWEEN THE
5207 0914             3739 5407         3342    3588
naou                kai tou thusiasteeriou
DIVINE HABITATION AND THE ALTAR.
3485                2532 3588 2379

Matthew 23:36
ameen legw       humin   heexei    tauta          panta epi
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, WILL COME THESE (THINGS) ALL   UPON
0281 3004        4771_6 2240       3778_93        3956 1909
teen genean    tauteen
THE GENERATION THIS.
3588 1074      3778_9
Matthew 23:37
ierousaleem ierousaleem hee             apokteinousa tous
JERUSALEM     JERUSALEM,    THE (ONE) KILLING        THE
2419          2419          3588        0615         3588
propheetas kai lithobolousa tous             apestalmenous pros
PROPHETS    AND STONING          THE (ONES) SENT OFF       TOWARD
4396        2532 3036            3588        0649          4314
auteen     posakis     eetheleesa episunagagein           ta
HER,--     HOW OFTEN I WILLED      TO LEAD TOGETHER UPON THE
0846_8     4212        2309        1996                   3588
tekna     sou      hon    tropon ornis episunagei            ta
CHILDREN OF YOU, WHICH MANNER HEN        LEADS TOGETHER UPON THE
5043      4771_1 3739 5158        3733 1996                  3588
nossia autees hupo      tas pterugas kai ouk
CHICKS OF HER UNDER THE WINGS,           AND NOT
3556   0846_4 5259_5 3588 4420           2532 3756
eetheleesate
YOU DID WILL?
2309
Matthew 23:38
idou aphietai       humin ho    oikos humwn
LOOK! IS LET GO OFF TO YOU THE HOUSE OF YOU.
2400 0863           4771_6 3588 3624 4771_5

Matthew 23:39
legw        gar humin    ou    mee me      ideete         ap
I AM SAYING FOR TO YOU, NOT NOT ME         YOU SHOULD SEE FROM
3004        1063 4771_6 3756 3361 1473_6 1492             0575
                         3364
arti      hews an      eipeete        eulogeemenos         ho
RIGHT NOW UNTIL LIKELY YOU SHOULD SAY HAVING BEEN BLESSED THE (ONE)
0737      2193 0302    1511_7         2127                 3588
erchomenos en   onomati kuriou
COMING     IN   NAME    OF LORD.
2064       1722 3686    2962

Matthew 24:1
kai exelthwn        ho      ieesous apo tou    hierou
AND HAVING GONE OUT THE     JESUS   FROM THE   TEMPLE
2532 1831              3588 2424   0575 3588 2411
eporeueto            kai proseelthon hoi matheetai autou
WAS GOING   HIS WAY, AND CAME TOWARD THE DISCIPLES OF HIM
4198                 2532 4334        3588 3101    0846_3
epideixai   autw   tas oikodomas tou     hierou
TO SHOW     TO HIM THE BUILDINGS OF THE TEMPLE;
1925        0846_5 3588 3619     3588    2411
Matthew 24:2
ho        de   apokritheis     eipen autois ou
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID     TO THEM NOT
3588      1161 0611            1511_7 0846_93 3756
blepete             tauta         panta ameen legw          humin
YOU ARE LOOKING AT THESE (THINGS) ALL?    AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU,
0991                3778_93       3956    0281 3004         4771_6
ou   mee aphethee              hwde lithos epi lithon hos
NOT NOT SHOULD BE LET GO OFF HERE STONE UPON STONE WHICH
3756 3361 0863                 5602 3037    1909 3037  3739
3364
ou   katalutheesetai
NOT WILL BE LOOSED DOWN.
3756 2647

Matthew 24:3
katheemenou de     autou epi tou orous twn       elaiwn
SITTING       BUT OF HIM UPON THE MOUNT OF THE OLIVES
2521          1161 0846_3 1909 3588 3735 3588    1636
proseelthon autw     hoi matheetai kat           idian
CAME TOWARD HIM      THE DISCIPLES ACCORDING TO PRIVATE [SPOT]
4334          0846_5 3588 3101      2596         2398
legontes eipon heemin pote tauta             estai     kai ti
SAYING    SAY     TO US WHEN THESE (THINGS) WILL BE, AND WHAT
3004      1511_7 1473_9 4219 3778_93         1511_4    2532 5101
to   seemeion tees     sees parousias kai sunteleias
THE SIGN        OF THE YOUR PRESENCE AND OF CONCLUSION
3588 4592       3588   4674 3952      2532 4930
tou     aiwnos
OF THE AGE.
3588    0165
Matthew 24:4
kai apokritheis      ho   ieesous eipen autois
AND HAVING ANSWERED THE JESUS      SAID    TO THEM
2532 0611            3588 2424     1511_7 0846_93
blepete           mee tis      humas planeesee
BE YOU LOOKING AT NOT ANYONE YOU      MIGHT MISLEAD;
0991              3361 5100    4771_7 4105

Matthew 24:5
polloi gar eleusontai epi tw       onomati mou    legontes egw
MANY    FOR WILL COME UPON THE     NAME    OF ME SAYING    I
4183    1063 2064      1909 3588   3686    1473_2 3004     1473
eimi ho    christos kai pollous    planeesousin
AM   THE CHRIST,    AND MANY       THEY WILL MISLEAD.
1510 3588 5547      2532 4183      4105
Matthew 24:6
melleesete        de   akouein       polemous kai akoas
YOU WILL BE ABOUT BUT TO BE HEARING WARS      AND HEARINGS
3195              1161 0191          4171     2532 0189
polemwn horate          mee throeisthe         dei            gar
OF WARS; BE SEEING YOU, NOT YOU BE TERRIFIED; IT IS NECESSARY FOR
4171     3708           3361 2360              1163           1063
genesthai all oupw      estin to    telos
TO OCCUR, BUT NOT YET IS       THE END.
1096       0235 3768    1510_2 3588 5056

Matthew 24:7
egertheesetai gar ethnos epi ethnos kai basileia
WILL RISE UP FOR NATIONS UPON NATION AND KINGDOM
1453           1063 1484    1909 1484   2532 0932
epi basileian kai esontai limoi       kai seismoi
UPON KINGDOM,    AND WILL BE FAMINES AND [EARTH] QUAKES
1909 0932        2532 1511_4 3042     2532 4578
kata    topous
DOWN ON PLACES;
2596    5117

Matthew 24:8
panta de   tauta         archee    wdinwn
ALL   BUT THESE (THINGS) BEGINNING OF PANGS OF BIRTH.
3956 1161 3778_93        0746      5604
Matthew 24:9
tote paradwsousin          humas eis thlipsin       kai
THEN THEY WILL GIVE   OVER YOU     INTO TRIBULATION AND
5119 3860                  4771_7 1519 2347         2532
apoktenousin humas     kai esesthe       misoumenoi       hupo
WILL KILL    YOU,      AND YOU WILL BE (ONES) BEING HATED BY
0615         4771_7    2532 1511_4       3404             5259
pantwn twn ethnwn     dia      to   onoma mou
ALL    THE NATIONS    THROUGH THE NAME OF ME.
3956   3588 1484      1223     3588 3686 1473_2

Matthew 24:10
kai tote skandalistheesontai polloi kai alleelous
AND THEN WILL BE STUMBLED     MANY  AND ONE ANOTHER
2532 5119 4624                4183  2532 0240
paradwsousin        kai miseesousin    alleelous
THEY WILL GIVE OVER AND THEY WILL HATE ONE ANOTHER;
3860                2532 3404          0240
Matthew 24:11
kai polloi pseudopropheetai egertheesontai kai
AND MANY    FALSE PROPHETS  WILL RISE UP   AND
2532 4183   5578            1453           2532
planeesousin pollous
WILL MISLEAD MANY;
4105          4183
Matthew 24:12
kai dia       to   pleethuntheenai teen anomian
AND THROUGH THE TO BE INCREASED THE LAWLESSNESS
2532 1223     3588 4129            3588 0458
psugeesetai    hee agapee twn     pollwn
WILL COOL OFF THE LOVE     OF THE MANY;
5594           3588 0026   3588   4183
Matthew 24:13
ho        de   hupomeinas    eis telos houtos
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ENDURED INTO END  THIS (ONE)
3588      1161 5278          1519 5056 3778
swtheesetai
WILL BE SAVED.
4982

Matthew 24:14
kai keeruchtheesetai touto to      euaggelion tees
AND WILL BE PREACHED THIS     THE GOOD NEWS OF THE
2532 2784              3778_2 3588 2098        3588
basileias en    holee tee oikoumenee          eis marturion
KINGDOM    IN   WHOLE THE INHABITED [EARTH] INTO WITNESS
0932       1722 3650 3588 3625                1519 3142
pasin tois ethnesin kai tote heexei        to    telos
TO ALL THE NATIONS, AND THEN WILL COME THE END.
3956    3588 1484      2532 5119 2240      3588 5056

Matthew 24:15
hotan    oun        ideete          to   bdelugma          tees
WHENEVER THEREFORE YOU MIGHT SEE THE DISGUSTING THING OF THE
3752     3767       1492            3588 0946              3588
ereemwsews to            rheethen dia      danieel tou
DESOLATION THE (THING) SPOKEN      THROUGH DANIEL THE
2050       3588          2064_5    1223    1158    3588
propheetou hestos         en    topw hagiw ho           anaginwskwn
PROPHET    HAVING STOOD IN      PLACE HOLY, THE (ONE) READING
4396       2476           1722 5117 0039      3588      0314
noeitw
LET HIM BE MINDING,
3539
Matthew 24:16
tote hoi        en   tee ioudaia pheugetwsan         eis ta
THEN THE (ONES) IN   THE JUDEA   LET THEM BE FLEEING INTO THE
5119 3588       1722 3588 2449   5343                1519 3588
oree
MOUNTAINS,
3735
Matthew 24:17
ho        epi tou     dwmatos mee katabatw           arai
THE (ONE) UPON THE    HOUSETOP NOT LET HIM COME DOWN TO LIFT UP
3588      1909 3588   1430      3361 2597            0142
ta            ek      tees oikias autou
THE (THINGS) OUT OF   THE HOUSE OF HIM,
3588          1537    3588 3614    0846_3
Matthew 24:18
kai ho         en    tw  agrw mee epistrepsatw    opisw
AND THE (ONE) IN     THE FIELD NOT LET HIM RETURN BEHIND
2532 3588      1722 3588 0068 3361 1994           3694
arai       to   himation      autou
TO LIFT UP THE OUTER GARMENT OF HIM.
0142       3588 2440          0846_3
Matthew 24:19
ouai de   tais            en   gastri echousais kai tais
WOE BUT TO THE (ONES) IN       BELLY HAVING     AND THE (ONES)
3759 1161 3588            1722 1064   2192      2532 3588
theelazousais en    ekeinais tais heemerais
GIVING SUCK    IN   THOSE     THE DAYS.
2337           1722 1565      3588 2250

Matthew 24:20
proseuchesthe de   hina           mee geneetai   hee phugee
BE PRAYING    BUT IN ORDER THAT NOT SHOULD OCCUR THE FLIGHT
4336          1161 2443           3361 1096      3588 5437
                   2443_5
humwn cheimwnos meede sabbatw
OF YOU OF WINTER NOR    TO SABBATH;
4771_5 5494      3366 4521

Matthew 24:21
estai   gar tote     thlipsis    megalee hoia           ou
WILL BE FOR THEN     TRIBULATION GREAT   OF WHAT SORT   NOT
1511_4 1063 5119     2347        3173    3634           3756
gegonen       ap     archees   kosmou   hews   tou      nun
HAS OCCURRED FROM    BEGINNING OF WORLD UNTIL OF THE    NOW
1096          0575   0746      2889     2193_5 3588     3568 3569
oud     ou    mee    geneetai
NOT BUT NOT NOT      SHOULD OCCUR.
3761    3756 3361    1096
        3364

Matthew 24:22
kai ei      mee ekolobwtheesan hai heemerai ekeinai ouk
AND IF      NOT WERE CUT SHORT THE DAYS       THOSE,   NOT
2532 1487   3361 2856           3588 2250     1565     3756
     1487_1
an     eswthee   pasa sarx  dia      de   tous eklektous
LIKELY WAS SAVED ALL FLESH; THROUGH BUT THE CHOSEN ONES
0302   4982      3956 4561  1223     1161 3588 1588
kolobwtheesontai hai heemerai ekeinai
WILL BE CUT SHORT THE DAYS      THOSE.
2856              3588 2250     1565
Matthew 24:23
tote ean      tis      humin eipee      idou hwde ho
THEN IF EVER ANYONE    TO YOU MIGHT SAY LOOK! HERE THE
5119 1437     5100     4771_6 1511_7    2400 5602 3588
christos ee    hwde    mee pisteuseete
CHRIST    OR   HERE,   NOT YOU SHOULD BELIEVE;
5547      2228 5602    3361 4100
Matthew 24:24
egertheesontai gar pseudochristoi      kai pseudopropheetai
WILL RISE UP   FOR FALSE CHRISTS       AND FALSE PROPHETS,
1453           1063 5580               2532 5578
kai dwsousin seemeia megala kai        terata    hwste
AND WILL GIVE SIGNS    GREAT AND       PORTENTS AS AND
2532 1325      4592    3173   2532     5059      5620
planasthai ei   dunaton kai tous       eklektous
TO MISLEAD IF   POSSIBLE ALSO THE      CHOSEN ONES;
4105       1487 1415     2532 3588     1588

Matthew 24:25
idou proeireeka       humin
LOOK! I HAVE FORETOLD TO YOU.
2400 4280             4771_6

Matthew 24:26
ean      oun      eipwsin        humin idou en     tee
IF EVER THEREFORE THEY MIGHT SAY TO YOU LOOK! IN   THE
1437     3767     1511_7         4771_6 2400 1722 3588
ereemw         estin   mee exeltheete          idou en   tois
DESOLATE PLACE HE IS, NOT YOU SHOULD GO OUT; LOOK! IN    THE
2048           1510_2 3361 1831                2400 1722 3588
tameiois        mee pisteuseete
INNER CHAMBERS, NOT YOU SHOULD BELIEVE;
5009            3361 4100

Matthew 24:27
hwsper gar hee astrapee exerchetai          apo
AS EVEN FOR THE LIGHTNING IS COMING OUT FROM
5618     1063 3588 0796      1831           0575
anatolwn         kai phainetai hews      dusmwn       houtws
EASTERN [PARTS] AND IS SHINING UNTIL WESTERN [PARTS], THUS
0395             2532 5316        2193_5 1424         3779
estai    hee parousia tou     huiou tou     anthrwpou
WILL BE THE PRESENCE OF THE SON      OF THE MAN;
1511_4 3588 3952        3588  5207 3588     0444
Matthew 24:28
hopou ean     ee       to     ptwma    ekei
WHERE IF EVER MAY BE   THE    CARCASS, THERE
3699 1437     1510_6   3588   4430     1563
sunachtheesontai       hoi    aetoi
WILL BE LED TOGETHER   THE    EAGLES.
4863                   3588   0105
Matthew 24:29
euthews       de    meta teen thlipsin     twn    heemerwn
IMMEDIATELY BUT AFTER THE TRIBULATION OF THE DAYS
2112          1161 3326 3588 2347          3588   2250
ekeinwn ho     heelios skotistheesetai    kai hee seleenee
THOSE    THE SUN        WILL BE DARKENED, AND THE MOON
1565     3588 2246      4654              2532 3588 4582
ou    dwsei      to    pheggos autees kai hoi asteres
NOT WILL GIVE THE LIGHT        OF IT, AND THE STARS
3756 1325        3588 5338     0846_4 2532 3588 0792
pesountai apo tou ouranou kai hai dunameis twn
WILL FALL FROM THE HEAVEN, AND THE POWERS          OF THE
4098        0575 3588 3772      2532 3588 1411     3588
ouranwn saleutheesontai
HEAVENS WILL BE SHAKEN.
3772     4531

Matthew 24:30
kai tote phaneesetai to       seemeion tou    huiou tou
AND THEN WILL APPEAR THE SIGN          OF THE SON   OF THE
2532 5119 5316          3588 4592      3588   5207 3588
anthrwpou en     ouranw kai tote kopsontai                 pasai
MAN        IN    HEAVEN, AND THEN WILL STRIKE THEMSELVES ALL
0444       1722 3772      2532 5119 2875                   3956
hai phulai tees      gees kai opsontai         ton huion
THE TRIBES OF THE EARTH AND THEY WILL SEE THE SON
3588 5443     3588   1093 2532 3708            3588 5207
tou    anthrwpou erchomenon epi twn nephelwn tou         ouranou
OF THE MAN         COMING      UPON THE CLOUDS    OF THE HEAVEN
3588   0444        2064        1909 3588 3507     3588   3772
meta dunamews kai doxees pollees
WITH POWER      AND GLORY MUCH;
3326 1411       2532 1391    4183

Matthew 24:31
kai apostelei         tous aggelous autou meta salpiggos
AND HE WILL SEND OFF THE ANGELS     OF HIM WITH TRUMPET
2532 0649             3588 0032     0846_3 3326 4536
megalees kai episunaxousin                   tous eklektous
GREAT,    AND THEY WILL LEAD TOGETHER UPON THE CHOSEN (ONES)
3173      2532 1996                          3588 1588
autou ek      twn tessarwn anemwn ap    akrwn        ouranwn
OF HIM OUT OF THE FOUR      WINDS FROM EXTREMITIES OF HEAVENS
0846_3 1537   3588 5061_2   0417   0575 0206         3772
hews   twn akrwn        autwn
UNTIL THE EXTREMITIES OF THEM.
2193_5 3588 0206        0846_92
Matthew 24:32
apo de     tees sukees    mathete   teen paraboleen
FROM BUT THE FIG TREE LEARN YOU THE PARABLE;
0575 1161 3588 4808       3129      3588 3850
hotan     eedee    ho   klados autees geneetai       hapalos
WHENEVER ALREADY THE BRANCH OF IT SHOULD BECOME TENDER
3752      2235     3588 2798   0846_4 1096           0527
kai ta     phulla ekphuee                ginwskete        hoti
AND THE LEAVES IT MAY MAKE GROW OUT, YOU ARE KNOWING THAT
2532 3588 5444     1631                  1097             3754
eggus to    theros
NEAR THE SUMMER;
1451 3588 2330
Matthew 24:33
houtws kai humeis hotan        ideete         panta tauta
THUS   ALSO YOU,      WHENEVER YOU MIGHT SEE ALL    THESE (THINGS),
3779   2532 4771_4 3752        1492           3956 3778_93
ginwskete       hoti eggus estin epi thurais
BE YOU KNOWING THAT NEAR HE IS UPON DOORS.
1097            3754 1451 1510_2 1909 2374

Matthew 24:34
ameen legw        humin hoti ou    mee parelthee           hee
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT NOT NOT SHOULD PASS      AWAY THE
0281 3004         4771_6 3754 3756 3361 3928               3588
                              3364
genea      hautee hews an      panta tauta            geneetai
GENERATION THIS   UNTIL LIKELY ALL   THESE (THINGS)   SHOULD OCCUR.
1074       3778_1 2193 0302    3956 3778_93           1096

Matthew 24:35
ho    ouranos kai hee gee      pareleusetai    hoi de
THE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH WILL PASS AWAY, THE BUT
3588 3772      2532 3588 1093 3928             3588 1161
logoi mou      ou   mee parelthwsin
WORDS OF ME NOT NOT SHOULD PASS AWAY.
3056 1473_2 3756 3361 3928
               3364
Matthew 24:36
      peri de     tees heemeras ekeinees kai hwras oudeis
      ABOUT BUT THE DAY         THAT     AND HOUR NO ONE
      4012 1161 3588 2250       1565     2532 5610 3762
oiden        oude    hoi aggeloi twn     ouranwn oude ho
HAS KNOWN, NEITHER THE ANGELS OF THE HEAVENS NOR THE
1492_5       3761    3588 0032    3588   3772    3761 3588
huios ei        mee ho    pateer monos
SON,    IF      NOT THE FATHER ONLY.
5207    1487    3361 3588 3962   3441
        1487_1
Matthew 24:37
hwsper gar hai heemerai tou        nwe   houtws estai   hee
AS EVEN FOR THE DAYS        OF THE NOAH, THUS   WILL BE THE
5618    1063 3588 2250      3588   3575 3779    1511_4 3588
parousia tou    huiou tou     anthrwpou
PRESENCE OF THE SON    OF THE MAN;
3952     3588   5207 3588     0444

Matthew 24:38
hws gar eesan en      tais heemerais ekeinais tais        pro
AS   FOR WERE    IN   THE DAYS       THOSE    THE (ONES) BEFORE
5613 1063 1511_3 1722 3588 2250      1565     3588        4253
tou kataklusmou trwgontes           kai pinontes gamountes
THE CATACLYSM    FEEDING THEMSELVES AND DRINKING, MARRYING
3588 2627        5176               2532 4095      1060
kai gamizontes               achri hees     heemeras eiseelthen
AND BEEN GIVEN IN MARRIAGE, UNTIL OF WHICH DAY       ENTERED
2532 1060_2                  0891 3739      2250     1525
nwe eis teen kibwton
NOAH INTO THE ARK,
3575 1519 3588 2787

Matthew 24:39
kai ouk egnwsan      hews eelthen ho    kataklusmos kai
AND NOT THEY KNEW    UNTIL CAME    THE CATACLYSM    AND
2532 3756 1097       2193 2064     3588 2627        2532
eeren     hapantas   houtws estai   hee parousia tou     huiou
LIFTED UP ALL,       THUS   WILL BE THE PRESENCE OF THE SON
0142      0537       3779   1511_4 3588 3952      3588   5207
tou    anthrwpou
OF THE MAN.
3588   0444

Matthew 24:40
tote esontai duo en    tw   agrw    heis
THEN WILL BE TWO IN    THE FIELD, ONE
5119 1511_4 1417 1722 3588 0068     1520
paralambanetai       kai heis aphietai
IS BEING TAKEN ALONG AND ONE IS BEING LET GO OFF;
3880                 2532 1520 0863
Matthew 24:41
duo aleethousai       en   tw   mulw mia
TWO [WOMEN] GRINDING IN    THE MILL, ONE
1417 0229             1722 3588 3458 1520
paralambanetai       kai mia aphietai
IS BEING TAKEN ALONG AND ONE IS BEING LET GO OFF.
3880                 2532 1520 0863
Matthew 24:42
greegoreite          oun         hoti     ouk oidate
BE YOU STAYING AWAKE THEREFORE, BECAUSE NOT YOU HAVE KNOWN
1127                 3767        3754     3756 1492_5
poia            heemera ho    kurios humwn erchetai
TO WHAT SORT OF DAY      THE LORD     OF YOU IS COMING.
4169            2250     3588 2962    4771_5 2064
Matthew 24:43
ekeino        de     ginwskete       hoti ei    eedei       ho
THAT (THING) BUT BE YOU KNOWING THAT IF         HAD KNOWN THE
1565          1161 1097              3754 1487 1492_5       3588
oikodespotees poia                phulakee ho     kleptees erchetai
HOUSEHOLDER    TO WHAT SORT OF WATCH       THE THIEF        IS COMING,
3617           4169               5438     3588 2812        2064
egreegoreesen     an      kai ouk an         eiasen
HE STAYED AWAKE LIKELY AND NOT LIKELY HE ALLOWED
1127              0302    2532 3756 0302     1439
dioruchtheenai       teen oikian autou
TO BE DUG THROUGH THE HOUSE OF HIM.
1358                 3588 3614    0846_3
Matthew 24:44
dia      touto kai humeis ginesthe                     hetoimoi hoti
THROUGH THIS     ALSO YOU      BE PROVING YOURSELVES READY,       BECAUSE
1223     3778_2 2532 4771_4 1096                       2092       3754
hee      ou   dokeite             hwra ho    huios tou      anthrwpou
TO WHAT NOT YOU ARE THINKING HOUR THE SON           OF THE MAN
3739     3756 1380                5610 3588 5207 3588       0444
erchetai
IS COMING.
2064

Matthew 24:45
tis ara     estin ho    pistos   doulos kai phronimos
WHO REALLY IS      THE FAITHFUL SLAVE AND DISCREET
5101 0686   1510_2 3588 4103     1401    2532 5429
hon katesteesen ho    kurios epi tees oiketeias autou
WHOM SET DOWN    THE LORD    UPON THE DOMESTICS OF HIM
3739 2525        3588 2962   1909 3588 3609_5      0846_3
tou    dounai autois teen tropheen en      kairw
OF THE TO GIVE TO THEM THE FOOD       IN   APPOINTED TIME?
3588   1325    0846_93 3588 5160      1722 2540
Matthew 24:46
makarios ho   doulos ekeinos hon elthwn        ho   kurios
HAPPY    THE SLAVE THAT       WHOM HAVING COME THE LORD
3107     3588 1401    1565    3739 2064        3588 2962
autou heureesei houtws poiounta
OF HIM WILL FIND THUS    DOING;
0846_3 2147      3779    4160
Matthew 24:47
ameen legw        humin hoti epi pasin tois huparchousin
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT UPON ALL   THE BELONGINGS
0281 3004         4771_6 3754 1909 3956 3588 5224 5225
autou katasteesei       auton
OF HIM HE WILL SET DOWN HIM.
0846_3 2525             0846_7
Matthew 24:48
     ean      de   eipee     ho   kakos doulos ekeinos en   tee
     IF EVER BUT MIGHT SAY   THE BAD    SLAVE THAT     IN   THE
     1437     1161 1511_7    3588 2556 1401    1565    1722 3588
kardia autou chronizei            mou    ho   kurios
HEART OF HIM IS TAKING HIS   TIME OF ME THE LORD,
2588   0846_3 5549                1473_2 3588 2962

Matthew 24:49
kai arxeetai          tuptein     tous    sundoulous    autou
AND HE SHOULD START TO BE BEATING THE     FELLOW SLAVES OF HIM,
2532 0756 0757        5180        3588    4889          0846_3
esthiee        de   kai pinee             meta twn
MAY BE EATING BUT AND MAY BE DRINKING     WITH THE (ONES)
2068           1161 2532 4095             3326 3588
methuontwn
GETTING DRUNK,
3184

Matthew 24:50
heexei    ho    kurios tou     doulou ekeinou en    heemera
WILL COME THE LORD      OF THE SLAVE THAT      IN   DAY
2240      3588 2962     3588   1401   1565     1722 2250
hee      ou    prosdoka         kai en     hwra hee      ou
TO WHICH NOT HE IS EXPECTING AND IN        HOUR TO WHICH NOT
3739     3756 4328              2532 1722 5610 3739      3756
ginwskei
HE IS KNOWING,
1097
Matthew 24:51
kai dichotomeesei       auton kai     to    meros autou meta
AND HE WILL CUT ASUNDER HIM    AND    THE PART OF HIM WITH
2532 1371               0846_7 2532   3588 3313 0846_3 3326
twn hupokritwn theesei        ekei    estai    ho   klauthmos
THE HYPOCRITES HE WILL PLACE; THERE   WILL BE THE WEEPING
3588 5273       5087          1563    1511_4 3588 2805
kai ho    brugmos twn    odontwn
AND THE GNASHING OF THE TEETH.
2532 3588 1030     3588  3599
Matthew 25:1
tote homoiwtheesetai hee basileia twn      ouranwn
THEN WILL BE LIKENED THE KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS
5119 3666             3588 0932     3588   3772
deka    parthenois haitines labousai      tas lampadas
TO TEN VIRGINS,     WHO      HAVING TAKEN THE LAMPS
1176    3933        3748     2983         3588 2985
heautwn        exeelthon eis hupanteesin tou     numphiou
OF THEMSELVES WENT OUT INTO MEETING       OF THE BRIDEGROOM.
1438           1831      1519 5222        3588   3566

Matthew 25:2
pente de   ex   autwn   eesan mwrai    kai pente
FIVE BUT OUT OF THEM    WERE   FOOLISH AND FIVE
4002 1161 1537  0846_92 1511_3 3474    2532 4002
phronimoi
DISCREET;
5429
Matthew 25:3
hai gar mwrai             labousai  tas lampadas autwn
THE FOR FOOLISH (ONES) HAVING TAKEN THE LAMPS    OF THEM
3588 1063 3474            2983      3588 2985    0846_92
ouk elabon meth heautwn      elaion
NOT TOOK     WITH THEMSELVES OIL;
3756 2983    3326 1438       1637
Matthew 25:4
hai de    phronimoi        elabon elaion en   tois aggeiois
THE BUT DISCREET (ONES) TOOK       OIL   IN   THE RECEPTACLES
3588 1161 5429             2983    1637  1722 3588 0030
meta twn lampadwn heautwn
WITH THE LAMPS      OF THEMSELVES.
3326 3588 2985      1438

Matthew 25:5
chronizontos    de   tou   numphiou   enustaxan   pasai
TAKING HIS TIME BUT OF THE BRIDEGROOM THEY NODDED ALL
5549            1161 3588  3566       3573        3956
kai ekatheudon
AND WERE SLEEPING.
2532 2518
Matthew 25:6
mesees    de    nuktos   kraugee gegonen     idou ho
OF MIDDLE BUT OF NIGHT OUTCRY HAS OCCURRED LOOK! THE
3319      1161 3571      2906    1096        2400 3588
numphios     exerchesthe      eis apanteesin
BRIDEGROOM, BE YOU GOING OUT INTO MEETING.
3566         1831             1519 0529
Matthew 25:7
tote eegertheesan   pasai hai parthenoi ekeinai kai
THEN ROSE UP        ALL   THE VIRGINS    THOSE  AND
5119 1453           3956 3588 3933       1565   2532
ekosmeesan   tas    lampadas heautwn
PUT IN ORDER THE    LAMPS    OF THEMSELVES.
2885         3588   2985     1438
Matthew 25:8
hai de    mwrai          tais   phronimois       eipan dote
THE BUT FOOLISH (ONES) TO THE DISCREET (ONES) SAID      GIVE
3588 1161 3474           3588   5429             1511_7 1325
heemin ek      tou elaiou humwn   hoti     hai lampades
TO US OUT OF THE OIL      OF YOU, BECAUSE THE LAMPS
1473_9 1537    3588 1637  4771_5 3754      3588 2985
heemwn sbennuntai
OF US ARE BEING EXTINGUISHED.
1473_8 4570

Matthew 25:9
apekritheesan de   hai phronimoi        legousai meepote ou
ANSWERED      BUT THE DISCREET (ONES) SAYING      PERHAPS NOT
0611          1161 3588 5429            3004      3379    3756
                                                          3364
mee arkesee             heemin kai humin     poreuesthe
NOT IT MIGHT BE ENOUGH TO US AND TO YOU; BE GOING YOUR WAY
3361 0714               1473_9 2532 4771_6 4198
mallon pros   tous       pwlountas kai agorasate
RATHER TOWARD THE (ONES) SELLING   AND BUY
3123   4314   3588       4453      2532 0059
heautais
FOR YOURSELVES.
1438

Matthew 25:10
aperchomenwn de    autwn    agorasai eelthen ho   numphios
GOING OFF     BUT OF THEM TO BUY     CAME    THE BRIDEGROOM,
0565          1161 0846_92 0059      2064    3588 3566
kai hai hetoimoi         eiseelthon met autou eis tous
AND THE READY (ONES) WENT IN        WITH HIM    INTO THE
2532 3588 2092           1525       3326 0846_3 1519 3588
gamous                 kai ekleisthee hee thura
MARRIAGE FESTIVITIES, AND WAS SHUT      THE DOOR.
1062                   2532 2808        3588 2374
Matthew 25:11
husteron de   erchontai kai     hai loipai          parthenoi
LATTERLY BUT ARE COMING ALSO    THE LEFTOVER        VIRGINS
5305     1161 2064       2532   3588 3062 3063 3064 3933
legousai kurie kurie anoixon    heemin
SAYING   LORD LORD, OPEN        TO US;
3004     2962 2962    0455      1473_9
Matthew 25:12
ho        de   apokritheis    eipen ameen legw        humin
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID   AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU,
3588      1161 0611           1511_7 0281 3004        4771_6
ouk oida          humas
NOT I HAVE KNOWN YOU.
3756 1492_5       4771_7
Matthew 25:13
greegoreite          oun        hoti    ouk oidate         teen
BE YOU STAYING AWAKE THEREFORE, BECAUSE NOT YOU HAVE KNOWN THE
1127                 3767       3754    3756 1492_5        3588
heemeran oude teen hwran
DAY      NOR THE HOUR.
2250     3761 3588 5610

Matthew 25:14
hwsper gar anthrwpos apodeemwn           ekalesen tous
AS EVEN FOR MAN         TRAVELING ABROAD CALLED   THE
5618     1063 0444      0589             2564     3588
idious doulous kai paredwken autois ta      huparchonta
OWN     SLAVES AND GAVE OVER TO THEM THE BELONGINGS
2398    1401    2532 3860      0846_93 3588 5224 5225
autou
OF HIM,
0846_3
Matthew 25:15
kai hw              men     edwken pente talanta hw
AND TO WHICH (ONE) INDEED HE GAVE FIVE TALENTS TO WHICH (ONE)
2532 3739           3303    1325   4002 5007     3739
de   duo hw              de    hen  hekastw       kata        teen
BUT TWO TO WHICH (ONE) BUT ONE, TO EACH (ONE) ACCORDING TO THE
1161 1417 3739           1161 1520 1538           2596        3588
idian dunamin kai apedeemeesen
OWN   POWER,   AND HE TRAVELED ABROAD.
2398 1411      2532 0589

Matthew 25:16
euthews     poreutheis           ho        ta   pente talanta
IMMEDIATELY HAVING GONE HIS WAY THE (ONE) THE FIVE TALENTS
2112        4198                 3588      3588 4002 5007
labwn            eergasato en   autois kai ekerdeesen alla
HAVING RECEIVED WORKED     IN   THEM    AND GAINED      OTHERS
2983             2038      1722 0846_93 2532 2770       0243
pente
FIVE;
4002
Matthew 25:17
hwsautws ho       ta   duo ekerdeesen alla   duo
AS THUS THE (ONE) THE TWO GAINED      OTHERS TWO;
5615     3588     3588 1417 2770      0243   1417
Matthew 25:18
ho        de   to     hen    labwn              apelthwn        wruxen
THE (ONE) BUT THE     ONE    HAVING RECEIVED    HAVING GONE OFF DUG UP
3588      1161 3588   1520   2983               0565            3736
geen kai ekrupsen     to     argurion tou       kuriou autou
EARTH AND HID         THE    SILVER   OF THE    LORD   OF HIM.
1093 2532 2928        3588   0694     3588      2962   0846_3
Matthew 25:19
meta de     polun chronon erchetai ho          kurios twn
AFTER BUT MUCH TIME       IS COMING THE        LORD   OF THE
3326 1161 4183 5550       2064      3588       2962   3588
doulwn ekeinwn kai sunairei        logon       met autwn
SLAVES THOSE    AND LIFTS UP WITH WORD         WITH THEM.
1401   1565     2532 4868          3056        3326 0846_92

Matthew 25:20
kai proselthwn          ho         ta   pente talanta
AND HAVING COME TOWARD THE (ONE) THE FIVE TALENTS
2532 4334               3588       3588 4002 5007
labwn           proseenegken    alla   pente talanta legwn
HAVING RECEIVED BROUGHT TOWARD OTHERS FIVE TALENTS SAYING
2983            4374            0243   4002 5007      3004
kurie pente talanta moi      paredwkas      ide alla
LORD, FIVE TALENTS TO ME YOU GAVE OVER; SEE OTHERS
2962   4002 5007     1473_4 3860            2396 0243
pente talanta ekerdeesa
FIVE TALENTS I GAINED.
4002 5007     2770

Matthew 25:21
ephee autw    ho   kurios autou eu      doule agathe kai
SAID TO HIM THE LORD      OF HIM WELL, SLAVE GOOD    AND
5346 0846_5 3588 2962     0846_3 2095 1401 0018      2532
piste      epi oliga         ees       pistos    epi pollwn
FAITHFUL, UPON FEW (THINGS) YOU WERE FAITHFUL, UPON MANY (THINGS)
4103       1909 3641         1511_3    4103      1909 4183
se      katasteesw        eiselthe eis teen charan tou      kuriou
YOU     I SHALL SET DOWN; ENTER     INTO THE JOY     OF THE LORD
4771_3 2525               1525      1519 3588 5479   3588   2962
sou
OF YOU.
4771_1
Matthew 25:22
proselthwn         kai ho         ta   duo talanta eipen
HAVING COME TOWARD ALSO THE (ONE) THE TWO TALENTS SAID
4334               2532 3588      3588 1417 5007    1511_7
kurie duo talanta moi      paredwkas      ide alla    duo
LORD, TWO TALENTS TO ME YOU GAVE OVER; SEE OTHERS TWO
2962   1417 5007    1473_4 3860           2396 0243   1417
talanta ekerdeesa
TALENTS I GAINED.
5007    2770
Matthew 25:23
ephee autw    ho   kurios autou eu     doule agathe kai
SAID TO HIM THE LORD      OF HIM WELL, SLAVE GOOD   AND
5346 0846_5 3588 2962     0846_3 2095 1401 0018     2532
piste      epi oliga         ees      pistos    epi pollwn se
FAITHFUL, UPON FEW (THINGS) YOU WERE FAITHFUL, UPON MANY   YOU
4103       1909 3641         1511_3   4103      1909 4183  4771_3
katasteesw         eiselthe eis teen charan tou     kuriou
I SHALL SET DOWN; ENTER     INTO THE JOY     OF THE LORD
2525               1525     1519 3588 5479   3588   2962
sou
OF YOU.
4771_1
Matthew 25:24
proselthwn           de    kai ho        to   hen    talanton
HAVING COME TOWARD BUT ALSO THE (ONE) THE ONE        TALENT
4334                 1161 2532 3588      3588 1520   5007
eileephws        eipen kurie egnwn se         hoti   skleeros
HAVING RECEIVED SAID      LORD, I KNEW YOU    THAT   HARD
2983             1511_7 2962     1097  4771_3 3754   4642
ei      anthrwpos therizwn hopou ouk espeiras        kai
YOU ARE MAN,         REAPING WHERE NOT YOU SOWED     AND
1510_1 0444          2325      3699 3756 4687        2532
sunagwn    hothen ou    dieskorpisas
GATHERING WHENCE NOT YOU SCATTERED;
4863       3606   3756 1287

Matthew 25:25
kai phobeetheis    apelthwn        ekrupsa to   talanton
AND HAVING FEARED HAVING GONE OFF I HID    THE TALENT
2532 5399          0565            2928    3588 5007
sou    en   tee gee     ide echeis          to   son
OF YOU IN   THE EARTH; SEE YOU ARE HAVING THE YOURS.
4771_1 1722 3588 1093   2396 2192           3588 4674

Matthew 25:26
apokritheis     de   ho   kurios autou eipen autw
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE LORD     OF HIM SAID    TO HIM
0611            1161 3588 2962   0846_3 1511_7 0846_5
poneere   doule kai okneere    eedeis    hoti therizw
WICKED    SLAVE AND SLUGGISH, YOU KNEW THAT I AM REAPING
4190 4191 1401 2532 3636       1492_5    3754 2325
hopou ouk espeira kai sunagw          hothen ou
WHERE NOT I SOWED AND AM GATHERING WHENCE NOT
3699 3756 4687     2532 4863          3606   3756
dieskorpisa
I SCATTERED?
1287
Matthew 25:27
edei             se     oun       balein      ta   arguria        mou
IT WAS NECESSARY YOU    THEREFORE TO THROW    THE SILVER [PIECES] OF ME
1163             4771_3 3767      0906        3588 0694           1473_2
tois   trapezeitais kai elthwn         egw    ekomisameen an
TO THE BANKERS,      AND HAVING COME I        CARRIED OFF LIKELY
3588   5133          2532 2064         1473   2865         0302
to   emon sun tokw
THE MINE WITH INTEREST.
3588 1699 4862 5110

Matthew 25:28
arate       oun        ap   autou to    talanton kai dote
LIFT YOU UP THEREFORE FROM HIM     THE TALENT    AND GIVE
0142        3767       0575 0846_3 3588 5007     2532 1325
tw            echonti ta   deka talanta
TO THE (ONE) HAVING THE TEN TALENTS;
3588          2192    3588 1176 5007

Matthew 25:29
tw            gar echonti panti       dotheesetai      kai
TO THE (ONE) FOR HAVING TO EVERYONE IT WILL BE GIVEN AND
3588          1063 2192    3956       1325             2532
perisseutheesetai           tou         de    mee echontos kai
HE WILL BE MADE TO ABOUND; OF THE (ONE) BUT NOT HAVING      ALSO
4052                        3588        1161 3361 2192      2532
ho    echei         artheesetai      ap    autou
WHICH HE IS HAVING WILL BE LIFTED UP FROM HIM.
3739 2192           0142             0575 0846_3

Matthew 25:30
kai ton achreion doulon ekbalete       eis to    skotos
AND THE USELESS SLAVE THROW YOU OUT INTO THE DARKNESS
2532 3588 0888     1401   1544         1519 3588 4655
to   exwteron ekei estai     ho  klauthmos kai ho
THE OUTER;     THERE WILL BE THE WEEPING   AND THE
3588 1857      1563 1511_4 3588 2805       2532 3588
brugmos twn     odontwn
GNASHING OF THE TEETH.
1030      3588  3599
Matthew 25:31
hotan    de   elthee       ho   huios tou     anthrwpou en   tee
WHENEVER BUT SHOULD COME THE SON      OF THE MAN        IN   THE
3752     1161 2064         3588 5207 3588     0444      1722 3588
doxee autou kai pantes hoi aggeloi met autou         tote
GLORY OF HIM AND ALL     THE ANGELS WITH HIM,        THEN
1391 0846_3 2532 3956    3588 0032     3326 0846_3 5119
kathisei         epi thronou doxees     autou
HE WILL SIT DOWN UPON THRONE OF GLORY OF HIM,
2523             1909 2362     1391     0846_3
Matthew 25:32
kai sunachtheesontai       emprosthen autou panta ta
AND WILL BE LED TOGETHER IN FRONT      OF HIM ALL   THE
2532 4863                  1715        0846_3 3956 3588
ethnee    kai aphorisei         autous          ap   alleelwn
NATIONS, AND HE WILL SEPARATE THEM [PERSONS] FROM ONE ANOTHER,
1484      2532 0873             0846_95         0575 0240
hwsper ho     poimeen aphorizei      ta    probata apo twn
AS EVEN THE SHEPHERD IS SEPARATING THE SHEEP       FROM THE
5618    3588 4166     0873           3588 4263_5 0575 3588
eriphwn
KIDS,
2056
Matthew 25:33
kai steesei                  ta     men    probata ek
AND HE WILL MAKE TO STAND    THE    INDEED SHEEP    OUT OF
2532 2476                    3588   3303   4263_5 1537
dexiwn              autou    ta     de   eriphia ex
RIGHT HAND [PLACES] OF HIM   THE    BUT KIDS     OUT OF
1188                0846_3   3588   1161 2055    1537
euwnumwn
LEFT HAND [PLACES].
2176

Matthew 25:34
tote erei      ho   basileus tois            ek
THEN WILL SAY THE KING       TO THE (ONES) OUT OF
5119 2064_5    3588 0935     3588            1537
dexiwn               autou deute     hoi          eulogeemenoi tou
RIGHT HAND [PLACES] OF HIM HITHER, THE (ONES) BLESSED          OF THE
1188                 0846_3 1205     3588         2127         3588
patros mou      kleeronomeesate teen heetoimasmeneen
FATHER OF ME, INHERIT            THE HAVING BEEN PREPARED
3962   1473_2 2816               3588 2090
humin basileian apo katabolees kosmou
TO YOU KINGDOM    FROM FOUNDING    OF WORLD;
4771_6 0932       0575 2602        2889

Matthew 25:35
epeinasa   gar kai edwkate moi        phagein edipseesa
I HUNGERED FOR AND YOU GAVE TO ME TO EAT, I GOT THIRSTY
3983       1063 2532 1325      1473_4 2068     1372
kai epotisate             me      xenos    eemeen kai
AND YOU CAUSED TO DRINK ME,       STRANGER I WAS AND
2532 4222                 1473_6 3581      1511_3 2532
suneegagete me
YOU GATHERED ME,
4863          1473_6
Matthew 25:36
gumnos kai periebalete me       eestheneesa kai
NAKED AND YOU CLOTHED ME,       I FELL SICK AND
1131   2532 4016        1473_6 0770         2532
epeskepsasthe    me      en   phulakee eemeen kai eelthate
YOU LOOKED AFTER ME,     IN   PRISON   I WAS AND YOU CAME
1980             1473_6 1722 5438      1511_3 2532 2064
pros   me
TOWARD ME.
4314   1473_6

Matthew 25:37
tote apokritheesontai autw    hoi dikaioi          legontes
THEN WILL ANSWER       TO HIM THE RIGHTEOUS (ONES) SAYING
5119 0611              0846_5 3588 1342            3004
kurie pote se       eidamen peinwnta kai ethrepsamen ee
LORD, WHEN YOU      WE SAW HUNGERING AND WE FED,        OR
2962   4219 4771_3 1492     3983      2532 5142         2228
dipswnta kai epotisamen
THIRSTING AND WE CAUSED TO DRINK?
1372      2532 4222

Matthew 25:38
pote de    se     eidamen xenon   kai suneegagomen    ee
WHEN BUT YOU      WE SAW STRANGER AND WE GATHERED,    OR
4219 1161 4771_3 1492     3581    2532 4863           2228
gumnon kai periebalomen
NAKED AND WE CLOTHED?
1131    2532 4016

Matthew 25:39
pote de   se       eidomen asthenounta ee   en   phulakee kai
WHEN BUT YOU       WE SAW FALLING SICK OR   IN   PRISON   AND
4219 1161 4771_3   1492    0770        2228 1722 5438     2532
eelthomen pros     se
WE CAME   TOWARD   YOU?
2064      4314     4771_3
Matthew 25:40
kai apokritheis      ho   basileus erei       autois ameen
AND HAVING ANSWERED THE KING        WILL SAY TO THEM AMEN
2532 0611            3588 0935      2064_5    0846_93 0281
legw        humin   eph hoson     epoieesate heni     toutwn
I AM SAYING TO YOU, UPON HOW MUCH YOU DID      TO ONE OF THESE
3004        4771_6 1909 3745      4160         1520   3778_94
twn adelphwn mou     twn elachistwn      emoi    epoieesate
THE BROTHERS OF ME THE LEAST (ONES), TO ME YOU DID.
3588 0080     1473_2 3588 1646 1647      1473_3 4160
Matthew 25:41
tote erei          kai tois            ex     euwnumwn
THEN HE WILL SAY ALSO TO THE (ONES) OUT OF LEFT HAND [PLACES]
5119 2064_5        2532 3588           1537   2176
poreuesthe          ap   emou    kateeramenoi              eis to
BE GOING YOUR WAY FROM ME        (ONES) HAVING BEEN CURSED INTO THE
4198                0575 1473_1 2672                       1519 3588
pur to     aiwnion      to    heetoimasmenon       tw     diabolw
FIRE THE EVERLASTING THE HAVING BEEN PREPARED TO THE DEVIL
4442 3588 0166          3588 2090                  3588   1228
kai tois     aggelois autou
AND TO THE ANGELS      OF HIM;
2532 3588    0032      0846_3
Matthew 25:42
epeinasa        gar kai ouk edwkate moi       phagein      kai
I BECAME HUNGRY FOR AND NOT YOU GAVE ME       TO EAT,      AND
3983            1063 2532 3756 1325   1473_4 2068          2532
edipseesa     kai ouk epotisate           me
I GOT THIRSTY AND NOT YOU CAUSED TO DRINK ME,
1372          2532 3756 4222              1473_6

Matthew 25:43
xenos     eemeen kai ou    suneegagete me       gumnos   kai
STRANGER I WAS AND NOT YOU GATHERED ME,         NAKED    AND
3581      1511_3 2532 3756 4863         1473_6 1131      2532
ou    periebalete me      asthenees kai en    phulakee   kai ouk
NOT YOU CLOTHED ME,       SICK      AND IN    PRISON     AND NOT
3756 4016         1473_6 0772       2532 1722 5438       2532 3756
epeskepsasthe     me
YOU LOOKED AFTER ME.
1980              1473_6

Matthew 25:44
tote apokritheesontai kai autoi      legontes kurie pote
THEN WILL ANSWER       ALSO THEY     SAYING   LORD, WHEN
5119 0611              2532 0846_91 3004      2962   4219
se     eidomen peinwnta ee     dipswnta ee     xenon    ee
YOU    WE SAW HUNGERING OR     THIRSTING OR    STRANGER OR
4771_3 1492    3983       2228 1372       2228 3581     2228
gumnon ee   asthenee ee    en    phulakee kai ou
NAKED OR    SICK      OR   IN    PRISON   AND NOT
1131   2228 0772      2228 1722 5438      2532 3756
dieekoneesamen soi
WE DID SERVICE TO YOU?
1247           4771_2
Matthew 25:45
tote apokritheesetai autois legwn ameen legw
THEN HE WILL ANSWER TO THEM SAYING AMEN I SAY
5119 0611            0846_93 3004   0281 3004
humin   eph hoson     ouk epoieesate heni    toutwn   twn
TO YOU, UPON HOW MUCH NOT YOU DID     TO ONE OF THESE THE
4771_6 1909 3745      3756 4160       1520   3778_94 3588
elachistwn    oude    emoi   epoieesate
LEAST (ONES), NEITHER TO ME YOU DID.
1646 1647     3761    1473_3 4160

Matthew 25:46
kai apeleusontai houtoi eis kolasin       aiwnion      hoi
AND WILL GO OFF THESE    INTO LOPPING OFF EVERLASTING, THE
2532 0565        3778_91 1519 2851        0166         3588
de   dikaioi         eis zween aiwnion
BUT RIGHTEOUS (ONES) INTO LIFE EVERLASTING.
1161 1342            1519 2222 0166
Matthew 26:1
kai egeneto     hote etelesen   ho   ieesous pantas tous
AND IT OCCURRED WHEN FINISHED   THE JESUS    ALL    THE
2532 1096       3753 5055       3588 2424    3956   3588
logous toutous eipen   tois     matheetais autou
WORDS THESE,   HE SAID TO THE   DISCIPLES OF HIM
3056   3778_97 1511_7 3588      3101       0846_3

Matthew 26:2
oidate          hoti meta duo heemeras to      pascha
YOU HAVE KNOWN THAT AFTER TWO DAYS        THE PASSOVER
1492_5          3754 3326 1417 2250       3588 3957
ginetai        kai ho    huios tou    anthrwpou paradidotai
IS OCCURRING, AND THE SON      OF THE MAN        IS BEING GIVEN OVER
1096           2532 3588 5207 3588    0444       3860
eis to    staurwtheenai
INTO THE TO BE PUT UPON THE STAKE.
1519 3588 4717
Matthew 26:3
tote suneechtheesan      hoi archiereis     kai hoi
THEN WERE LED TOGETHER THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE
5119 4863                3588 0749          2532 3588
presbuteroi tou     laou    eis teen auleen     tou
OLDER MEN    OF THE PEOPLE INTO THE COURTYARD OF THE
4245         3588   2992    1519 3588 0833      3588
archierews    tou        legomenou kaiapha
CHIEF PRIEST THE (ONE) BEING SAID CAIAPHAS,
0749          3588       3004       2533

Matthew 26:4
kai sunebouleusanto        hina          ton ieesoun
AND TOOK COUNSEL TOGETHER IN ORDER THAT THE JESUS
2532 4823                  2443          3588 2424
dolw             krateeswsin      kai apokteinwsin
TO CRAFTY DEVICE THEY MIGHT SEIZE AND THEY MAY KILL;
1388             2902             2532 0615
Matthew 26:5
elegon            de   mee en    tee heortee   hina          mee
THEY WERE SAYING BUT NOT IN      THE FESTIVAL, IN ORDER THAT NOT
3004              1161 3361 1722 3588 1859     2443          3361
                                               2443_5
thorubos geneetai     en   tw   law
UPROAR   MIGHT OCCUR IN    THE PEOPLE.
2351     1096         1722 3588 2992
Matthew 26:6
tou    de    ieesou genomenou      en   beethania en
OF THE BUT JESUS HAVING COME TO BE IN   BETHANY   IN
3588   1161 2424    1096           1722 0963      1722
oikia simwnos tou leprou
HOUSE OF SIMON THE LEPER,
3614 4613_5     3588 3015

Matthew 26:7
proseelthen autw    gunee echousa alabastron
CAME TOWARD TO HIM WOMAN HAVING ALABASTER CASE
4334         0846_5 1135 2192     0211
murou            barutimou kai katechEEn     epi tees kephalees
OF PERFUMED OIL COSTLY     AND WAS POURING UPON THE HEAD
3464             0927      2532 2708         1909 3588 2776
autou anakeimenou
OF HIM LYING UP.
0846_3 0345

Matthew 26:8
idontes      de   hoi matheetai eeganakteesan  legontes
HAVING SEEN BUT THE DISCIPLES BECAME INDIGNANT SAYING
1492         1161 3588 3101     0023           3004
eis ti    hee apwleia hautee
INTO WHAT THE WASTE     THIS?
1519 5101 3588 0684     3778_1

Matthew 26:9
edunato gar touto pratheenai pollou kai dotheenai
WAS ABLE FOR THIS    TO BE SOLD OF MUCH AND TO BE GIVEN
1410     1063 3778_2 4097       4183    2532 1325
ptwchois
TO POOR (ONES).
4434
Matthew 26:10
gnous         de   ho     ieesous eipen    autois ti    kopous
HAVING KNOWN BUT THE      JESUS   SAID     TO THEM WHY TROUBLES
1097          1161 3588   2424    1511_7   0846_93 5101 2873
parechete        tee      gunaiki ergon    gar kalon eergasato
HAVE YOU BESIDE TO THE    WOMAN?   WORK    FOR FINE SHE WORKED
3930             3588     1135     2041    1063 2570 2038
eis eme
INTO ME;
1519 1473_5
Matthew 26:11
pantote gar tous ptwchous     echete      meth heautwn
ALWAYS FOR THE POOR (ONES) YOU ARE HAVING WITH SELVES,
3842    1063 3588 4434        2192        3326 1438
eme    de   ou   pantote echete
ME     BUT NOT ALWAYS YOU ARE HAVING;
1473_5 1161 3756 3842    2192
Matthew 26:12
balousa        gar hautee         to   muron        touto epi
HAVING THROWN FOR THIS [WOMAN]    THE PERFUMED OIL THIS    UPON
0906           1063 3778_1        3588 3464         3778_2 1909
tou swmatos mou      pros  to     entaphiasai           me
THE BODY      OF ME TOWARD THE    TO PUT INTO THE GRAVE ME
3588 4983     1473_2 4314  3588   1779                  1473_6
epoieesen
SHE DID.
4160
Matthew 26:13
ameen legw        humin    hopou ean     keeruchthee        to
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, WHERE IF EVER MIGHT BE PREACHED THE
0281 3004         4771_6 3699 1437       2784               3588
euaggelion touto en     holw tw    kosmw laleetheesetai
GOOD NEWS THIS    IN    WHOLE THE WORLD, WILL BE SPOKEN
2098       3778_2 1722 3650 3588 2889     2980
kai ho     epoieesen hautee        eis mneemosunon autees
ALSO WHICH DID       THIS [WOMAN] INTO REMEMBRANCE OF HER.
2532 3739 4160       3778_1        1519 3422         0846_4
Matthew 26:14
tote poreutheis          heis twn    dwdeka ho
THEN HAVING GONE HIS WAY ONE OF THE TWELVE, THE (ONE)
5119 4198                1520 3588   1427    3588
legomenos ioudas iskariwtees pros     tous archiereis
BEING SAID JUDAS ISCARIOT,     TOWARD THE CHIEF PRIESTS
3004       2455_2 2469         4314   3588 0749

Matthew 26:15
eipen    ti    thelete         moi     dounai kagw    humin
HE SAID WHAT ARE YOU WILLING TO ME TO GIVE AND I      TO YOU
1511_7 5101 2309               1473_4 1325     2504   4771_6
paradwsw         auton   hoi        de    hesteesan   autw
WILL GIVE OVER HIM?      THE (ONES) BUT STIPULATED    TO HIM
3860             0846_7 3588        1161 2476         0846_5
triakonta arguria
THIRTY      SILVER [PIECES].
5144        0694

Matthew 26:16
kai apo tote ezeetei         eukairian   hina          auton
AND FROM THEN HE WAS SEEKING OPPORTUNITY IN ORDER THAT HIM
2532 0575 5119 2212          2120        2443          0846_7
paradw
HE MIGHT GIVE OVER.
3860
Matthew 26:17
tee    de    prwtee       twn     azumwn              proseelthon
TO THE BUT FIRST [DAY] OF THE UNFERMENTED CAKES CAME TOWARD
3588   1161 4413          3588    0106                4334
hoi matheetai tw        ieesou legontes pou      theleis
THE DISCIPLES TO THE JESUS SAYING         WHERE ARE YOU WILLING
3588 3101       3588    2424    3004      4226 2309
hetoimaswmen        soi    phagein to     pascha
WE SHOULD PREPARE TO YOU TO EAT THE PASSOVER?
2090                4771_2 2068      3588 3957

Matthew 26:18
ho        de   eipen hupagete            eis teen polin pros
THE (ONE) BUT SAID    BE YOU GOING UNDER INTO THE CITY TOWARD
3588      1161 1511_7 5217               1519 3588 4172 4314
ton deina      kai eipate autw    ho   didaskalos legei
THE SO AND SO AND SAY      TO HIM THE TEACHER      IS SAYING
3588 1170      2532 1511_7 0846_5 3588 1320        3004
ho   kairos         mou    eggus estin   pros   se      poiw
THE APPOINTED TIME OF ME NEAR IS;        TOWARD YOU     I AM MAKING
3588 2540           1473_2 1451 1510_2 4314     4771_3 4160
to   pascha   meta twn matheetwn mou
THE PASSOVER WITH THE DISCIPLES OF ME.
3588 3957     3326 3588 3101      1473_2

Matthew 26:19
kai epoieesan hoi matheetai hws sunetaxen       autois ho
AND DID         THE DISCIPLES AS    GAVE ORDERS TO THEM THE
2532 4160       3588 3101      5613 4929        0846_93 3588
ieesous kai heetoimasan     to    pascha
JESUS,    AND THEY PREPARED THE PASSOVER.
2424      2532 2090         3588 3957

Matthew 26:20
opsias      de   genomenees      anekeito        meta twn
OF EVENING BUT HAVING COME TO BE HE WAS LYING UP WITH THE
3798        1161 1096            0345            3326 3588
dwdeka matheetwn
TWELVE DISCIPLES.
1427   3101
Matthew 26:21
kai esthiontwn autwn      eipen   ameen legw       humin
AND EATING     OF THEM    HE SAID AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU
2532 2068      0846_92    1511_7 0281 3004         4771_6
hoti heis ex    humwn     paradwsei      me
THAT ONE OUT OF YOU       WILL GIVE OVER ME.
3754 1520 1537  4771_5    3860           1473_6
Matthew 26:22
kai lupoumenoi      sphodra    eerxanto   legein      autw
AND BEING GRIEVED VERY MUCH THEY STARTED TO BE SAYING TO HIM
2532 3076           4970       0756 0757  3004        0846_5
heis hekastos meeti      egw eimi kurie
ONE EACH      NOT WHAT I      AM,   LORD?
1520 1538     3385       1473 1510 2962
Matthew 26:23
ho        de    apokritheis      eipen ho          embapsas
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID      THE (ONE) HAVING DIPPED IN
3588      1161 0611              1511_7 3588       1686
met emou     teen cheira en   tw    trubliw houtos      me
WITH ME      THE HAND    IN   THE BOWL       THIS (ONE) ME
3326 1473_1 3588 5495    1722 3588 5165      3778       1473_6
paradwsei
WILL GIVE OVER;
3860

Matthew 26:24
ho    men     huios tou    anthrwpou hupagei          kathws
THE INDEED SON      OF THE MAN         IS GOING AWAY ACCORDING AS
3588 3303     5207 3588    0444        5217           2531
gegraptai             peri autou     ouai de    tw      anthrwpw ekeinw
IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN ABOUT HIM,       WOE BUT TO THE MAN           THAT
1125                  4012 0846_3 3759 1161 3588        0444      1565
di        hou ho    huios tou     anthrwpou paradidotai
THROUGH WHOM THE SON      OF THE MAN         IS BEING GIVEN OVER;
1223      3739 3588 5207 3588     0444       3860
kalon een      autw   ei      ouk egenneethee      ho   anthrwpos
FINE IT WAS TO HIM IF         NOT WAS GENERATED THE MAN
2570 1511_3 0846_5 1487       3756 1080            3588 0444
                      1487_2
ekeinos
THAT.
1565

Matthew 26:25
apokritheis       de     ioudas ho       paradidous auton
HAVING ANSWERED   BUT    JUDAS THE (ONE) GIVING OVER HIM
0611              1161   2455_2 3588     3860        0846_7
eipen meeti       egw    eimi rhabbei legei         autw    su
SAID   NOT WHAT   I      AM,   RABBI?  HE IS SAYING TO HIM YOU
1511_7 3385       1473   1510 4461     3004         0846_5 4771
eipas
YOU SAID.
1511_7

Matthew 26:26
esthiontwn de   autwn   labwn        ho   ieesous arton kai
EATING     BUT OF THEM HAVING TAKEN THE JESUS     LOAF AND
2068       1161 0846_92 2983         3588 2424    0740 2532
eulogeesas     eklasen kai dous           tois   matheetais
HAVING BLESSED HE BROKE AND HAVING GIVEN TO THE DISCIPLES
2127           2806     2532 1325         3588   3101
eipen   labete   phagete touto estin to      swma mou
HE SAID TAKE YOU EAT YOU, THIS    IS    THE BODY OF ME.
1511_7 2983      2068     3778_2 1510_2 3588 4983 1473_2
Matthew 26:27
kai labwn         poteerion kai eucharisteesas      edwken
AND HAVING TAKEN CUP        AND HAVING GIVEN THANKS HE GAVE
2532 2983         4221      2532 2168               1325
autois legwn piete       ex     autou pantes
TO THEM SAYING DRINK YOU OUT OF IT     [YOU] ALL,
0846_93 3004   4095      1537   0846_3 3956
Matthew 26:28
touto gar estin to      haima mou    tees   diatheekees
THIS   FOR IS      THE BLOOD OF ME OF THE COVENANT
3778_2 1063 1510_2 3588 0129 1473_2 3588    1242
to        peri pollwn ekchunnomenon     eis aphesin
THE (ONE) ABOUT MANY   BEING POURED OUT INTO FORGIVENESS
3588      4012 4183    1632_5           1519 0859
hamartiwn
OF SINS;
0266
Matthew 26:29
legw         de    humin   ou    mee piw              ap    arti
I AM SAYING BUT TO YOU, NOT NOT I SHOULD DRINK FROM RIGHT NOW
3004         1161 4771_6 3756 3361 4095               0575 0737
                           3364
ek     toutou tou geneematos tees        ampelou hews    tees
OUT OF THIS     THE PRODUCT      OF THE VINE     UNTIL THE
1537   3778_4 3588 1079_5        3588    0288    2193_5 3588
heemeras ekeinees hotan       auto    pinw               meth humwn
DAY       THAT      WHENEVER IT       I MAY BE DRINKING WITH YOU
2250      1565      3752      0846_9 4095                3326 4771_5
kainon en    tee basileia tou       patros mou
NEW    IN    THE KINGDOM OF THE FATHER OF ME.
2537   1722 3588 0932       3588    3962    1473_2

Matthew 26:30
kai humneesantes      exeelthon     eis to    oros twn
AND HAVING SUNG HYMNS THEY WENT OUT INTO THE MOUNT OF THE
2532 5214             1831          1519 3588 3735 3588
elaiwn
OLIVES.
1636
Matthew 26:31
tote legei     autois ho     ieesous pantes humeis
THEN IS SAYING TO THEM THE JESUS      ALL     YOU
5119 3004      0846_93 3588 2424      3956    4771_4
skandalistheesesthe en    emoi    en   tee nukti tautee
WILL BE STUMBLED     IN   ME      IN   THE NIGHT THIS,
4624                 1722 1473_3 1722 3588 3571 3778_7
gegraptai            gar pataxw           ton poimena   kai
IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN FOR I SHALL SMITE THE SHEPHERD, AND
1125                 1063 3960            3588 4166     2532
diaskorpistheesontai     ta    probata tees    poimnees
WILL BE SCATTERED ABOUT THE SHEEP      OF THE FLOCK;
1287                     3588 4263_5 3588      4167
Matthew 26:32
meta de    to  egertheenai    me     proaxw            humas eis
AFTER BUT THE TO BE RAISED UP ME I     SHALL GO BEFORE YOU    INTO
3326 1161 3588 1453           1473_6 4254              4771_7 1519
teen galilaian
THE GALILEE.
3588 1056
Matthew 26:33
apokritheis     de   ho   petros eipen    autw   ei   pantes
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE PETER SAID        TO HIM IF   ALL
0611            1161 3588 4074   1511_7   0846_5 1487 3956
skandalistheesontai   en   soi     egw    oudepote
THEY WILL BE STUMBLED IN   YOU,    I      NEVER
4624                  1722 4771_2 1473    3763
skandalistheesomai
SHALL BE STUMBLED.
4624

Matthew 26:34
ephee autw    ho    ieesous ameen legw           soi    hoti en
SAID TO HIM THE JESUS       AMEN I AM SAYING     TO YOU THAT IN
5346 0846_5 3588 2424       0281 3004            4771_2 3754 1722
tautee tee nukti prin      alektora phwneesai    tris
THIS   THE NIGHT BEFORE COCK        TO SOUND     THREE TIMES
3778_7 3588 3571 4250      0220     5455         5151
aparneesee       me
YOU WILL DISOWN ME.
0533             1473_6

Matthew 26:35
legei     autw     ho  petros kan     deee                   me
IS SAYING TO HIM THE PETER AND IF IT MAY        BE NECESSARY ME
3004      0846_5 3588 4074    2579    1163                   1473_6
sun            soi    apothanein ou     mee     se     aparneesomai
TOGETHER WITH YOU     TO DIE,      NOT NOT      YOU    I SHALL DISOWN.
4862           4771_2 0599         3756 3361    4771_3 0533
                                   3364
homoiws kai pantes hoi matheetai eipan
LIKEWISE ALSO ALL     THE DISCIPLES SAID.
3668     2532 3956    3588 3101       1511_7
Matthew 26:36
tote erchetai met autwn       ho   ieesous eis chwrion
THEN IS COMING WITH THEM      THE JESUS    INTO SPOT
5119 2064        3326 0846_92 3588 2424    1519 5564
legomenon gethseemanei kai legei          tois    matheetais
BEING SAID GETHSEMANE,     AND IS SAYING TO THE DISCIPLES
3004        1068           2532 3004      3588    3101
kathisate     autou          hews hou    apelthwn         ekei
SIT YOU DOWN IN THIS PLACE UNTIL WHICH HAVING GONE OFF THERE
2523          0847           2193 3739 0565               1563
proseuxwmai
I MIGHT PRAY.
4336
Matthew 26:37
kai paralabwn            ton petron   kai tous duo huious
AND HAVING TAKEN ALONG THE PETER      AND THE TWO SONS
2532 3880                3588 4074    2532 3588 1417 5207
zebedaiou eerxato      lupeisthai     kai
OF ZEBEDEE HE STARTED TO BE GRIEVED   AND
2199       0756 0757 3076             2532
adeemonein
TO BE SORELY TROUBLED.
0085

Matthew 26:38
tote legei         autois perilupos        estin hee psuchee
THEN HE IS SAYING TO THEM DEEPLY GRIEVED IS       THE SOUL
5119 3004          0846_93 4036            1510_2 3588 5590
mou    hews   thanatou meinate hwde kai
OF ME UNTIL DEATH;       STAY YOU HERE AND
1473_2 2193_5 2288       3306     5602 2532
greegoreite           met emou
BE YOU STAYING AWAKE WITH ME.
1127                  3326 1473_1

Matthew 26:39
kai proelthwn            mikron epesen epi proswpon autou
AND HAVING COME TOWARD LITTLE HE FELL UPON FACE         OF HIM
2532 4281                3397    4098     1909 4383     0846_3
proseuchomenos kai legwn pater mou           ei   dunaton
PRAYING        AND SAYING FATHER OF ME, IF        POSSIBLE
4336           2532 3004    3962     1473_2 1487 1415
estin   parelthatw ap     emou    to    poteerion touto    pleen
IT IS, LET PASS BY FROM ME        THE CUP         THIS;    BESIDES
1510_2 3928         0575 1473_1 3588 4221         3778_2 4133
ouch hws egw thelw         all hws su
NOT AS    I    AM WILLING BUT AS       YOU.
3756 5613 1473 2309        0235 5613 4771

Matthew 26:40
kai erchetai      pros   tous matheetas kai
AND HE IS COMING TOWARD THE DISCIPLES AND
2532 2064         4314   3588 3101       2532
heuriskei autous katheudontas kai legei          tw     petrw
IS FINDING THEM    SLEEPING,      AND IS SAYING TO THE PETER
2147       0846_95 2518           2532 3004      3588   4074
houtws ouk ischusate         mian hwran greegoreesai met
THUS   NOT YOU WERE STRONG ONE HOUR TO STAY AWAKE WITH
3779   3756 2480             1520 5610 1127           3326
emou
ME?
1473_1
Matthew 26:41
greegoreite          kai proseuchesthe     hina        mee
BE YOU STAYING AWAKE AND BE YOU PRAYING, IN ORDER THAT NOT
1127                 2532 4336             2443        3361
                                           2443_5
eiseltheete     eis peirasmon    to   men     pneuma
YOU MIGHT ENTER INTO TEMPTATION; THE INDEED SPIRIT
1525            1519 3986        3588 3303    4151
prothumon hee de    sarx asthenees
EAGER     THE BUT FLESH WEAK.
4289      3588 1161 4561 0772

Matthew 26:42
palin ek      deuterou      apelthwn        proseeuxato legwn
AGAIN OUT OF SECOND [TIME] HAVING GONE OFF HE PRAYED    SAYING
3825 1537     1208          0565            4336        3004
pater mou       ei     ou   dunatai        touto parelthein
FATHER OF ME, IF       NOT IT IS POSSIBLE THIS    TO PASS BY
3962    1473_2 1487    3756 1410           3778_2 3928
                1487_2
ean      mee auto    piw             geneetheetw    to   theleema
IF EVER NOT IT       I SHOULD DRINK, LET TAKE PLACE THE WILL
1437     3361 0846_9 4095            1096           3588 2307
1437_2
sou
OF YOU.
4771_1
Matthew 26:43
kai elthwn        palin heuren    autous katheudontas    eesan
AND HAVING COME AGAIN HE FOUND THEM       SLEEPING,      WERE
2532 2064         3825 2147       0846_95 2518           1511_3
gar autwn     hoi ophthalmoi bebareemenoi
FOR OF THEM THE EYES           HAVING BEEN MADE HEAVY.
1063 0846_92 3588 3788         0916

Matthew 26:44
kai apheis             autous palin apelthwn         proseeuxato
AND HAVING LET GO OFF THEM     AGAIN HAVING GONE OFF HE PRAYED
2532 0863              0846_95 3825 0565             4336
ek     tritou       ton auton    logon eipwn       palin
OUT OF THIRD [TIME] THE VERY     WORD HAVING SAID AGAIN.
1537   5154         3588 0846_7 3056 1511_7        3825
                         0846_98
Matthew 26:45
tote erchetai     pros    tous matheetas kai legei
THEN HE IS COMING TOWARD THE DISCIPLES AND IS SAYING
5119 2064         4314    3588 3101      2532 3004
autois katheudete         loipon           kai anapauesthe
TO THEM YOU ARE SLEEPING LEFTOVER (THING) AND YOU ARE RESTING;
0846_93 2518              3062 3063 3064   2532 0373
idou eeggiken         hee hwra kai ho     huios tou
LOOK! HAS DRAWN NEAR THE HOUR AND THE SON        OF THE
2400 1448             3588 5610 2532 3588 5207 3588
anthrwpou paradidotai          eis cheiras hamartwlwn
MAN       IS BEING GIVEN OVER INTO HANDS    OF SINNERS.
0444      3860                 1519 5495    0268
Matthew 26:46
egeiresthe         agwmen          idou eeggiken        ho
BE YOU GETTING UP LET US BE GOING; LOOK! HAS DRAWN NEAR THE (ONE)
1453               0071            2400 1448            3588
paradidous me
GIVING OVER ME.
3860        1473_6

Matthew 26:47
kai eti autou lalountos idou ioudas heis       twn
AND YET OF HIM SPEAKING LOOK! JUDAS ONE        OF THE
2532 2089 0846_3 2980       2400 2455_2 1520   3588
dwdeka eelthen kai met autou ochlos polus      meta
TWELVE CAME     AND WITH HIM     CROWD MUCH    WITH
1427   2064     2532 3326 0846_3 3793  4183    3326
machairwn kai xulwn apo twn archierewn         kai
SWORDS    AND WOODS FROM THE CHIEF PRIESTS     AND
3162      2532 3586 0575 3588 0749             2532
presbuterwn tou     laou
OLDER MEN   OF THE PEOPLE,
4245        3588    2992

Matthew 26:48
ho        de   paradidous auton edwken autois seemeion
THE (ONE) BUT GIVING OVER HIM       GAVE   TO THEM SIGN
3588      1161 3860          0846_7 1325   0846_93 4592
legwn hon an        phileesw       autos estin   krateesate
SAYING WHOM LIKELY I SHOULD KISS HE      IT IS; SEIZE YOU
3004   3739 0302    5368           0846 1510_2 2902
auton
HIM.
0846_7

Matthew 26:49
kai euthews      proselthwn        tw   ieesou eipen
AND IMMEDIATELY HAVING COME TOWARD THE JESUS HE SAID
2532 2112        4334              3588 2424   1511_7
chaire        rhabbei kai katephileesen auton
BE REJOICING, RABBI;   AND HE KISSED DOWN HIM.
5463          4461     2532 2705          0846_7
Matthew 26:50
ho    de   ieesous eipen autw     hetaire eph ho
THE BUT JESUS      SAID   TO HIM FELLOW, UPON WHICH
3588 1161 2424     1511_7 0846_5 2083     1909 3739
parei             tote proselthontes      epebalon    tas
ARE YOU PRESENT? THEN HAVING COME TOWARD THEY LAID ON THE
3918              5119 4334               1911        3588
cheiras epi ton ieesoun kai ekrateesan auton
HANDS    UPON THE JESUS     AND SEIZED     HIM.
5495     1909 3588 2424     2532 2902      0846_7

Matthew 26:51
kai idou heis twn             meta ieesou ekteinas
AND LOOK! ONE OF THE (ONES) WITH JESUS HAVING STRETCHED OUT
2532 2400 1520 3588           3326 2424   1614
teen cheira apespasen teen machairan autou kai
THE HAND    DREW      THE SWORD      OF HIM AND
3588 5495   0645      3588 3162      0846_3 2532
pataxas        ton doulon tou     archierews    apheilen
HAVING SMITTEN THE SLAVE OF THE CHIEF PRIEST HE TOOK OFF
3960           3588 1401   3588   0749          0851
autou to    wtion
OF HIM THE EAR.
0846_3 3588 5621
Matthew 26:52
tote legei      autw   ho   ieesous apostrepson teen machairan
THEN IS SAYING TO HIM THE JESUS     RETURN       THE SWORD
5119 3004       0846_5 3588 2424    0654         3588 3162
sou    eis ton topon autees pantes gar hoi
OF YOU INTO THE PLACE OF IT, ALL       FOR THE (ONES)
4771_1 1519 3588 5117 0846_4 3956      1063 3588
labontes      machairan en   machairee apolountai
HAVING TAKEN SWORD      IN   SWORD     THEY WILL PERISH;
2983          3162      1722 3162      0622

Matthew 26:53
ee   dokeis           hoti ou   dunamai     parakalesai ton
OR   ARE YOU THINKING THAT NOT I AM ABLE    TO ENTREAT THE
2228 1380             3754 3756 1410        3870        3588
patera mou     kai parasteesei     moi      arti      pleiw
FATHER OF ME, AND HE WILL SUPPLY TO ME      RIGHT NOW MORE THAN
3962   1473_2 2532 3936            1473_4   0737      4119
dwdeka legiwnas aggelwn
TWELVE LEGIONS OF ANGELS?
1427   3003     0032

Matthew 26:54
pws oun        pleerwthwsin       hai graphai    hoti houtws
HOW THEREFORE SHOULD BE FULFILLED THE SCRIPTURES THAT THUS
4459 3767      4137               3588 1124      3754 3779
dei             genesthai
IT IS NECESSARY TO TAKE PLACE?
1163            1096
Matthew 26:55
en   ekeinee tee hwra eipen ho       ieesous tois    ochlois
IN   THAT     THE HOUR SAID    THE JESUS     TO THE CROWDS
1722 1565     3588 5610 1511_7 3588 2424     3588    3793
hws epi leesteen exeelthate      meta machairwn kai xulwn
AS   UPON ROBBER    YOU CAME OUT WITH SWORDS      AND WOODS
5613 1909 3027      1831         3326 3162        2532 3586
sullabein me       kath         heemeran en    tw    hierw
TO ARREST ME?      ACCORDING TO DAY       IN   THE TEMPLE
4815      1473_6 2596           2250      1722 3588 2411
ekathezomeen        didaskwn kai ouk ekrateesate me
I WAS SITTING DOWN TEACHING AND NOT YOU SEIZED ME.
2516                1321     2532 3756 2902          1473_6
Matthew 26:56
touto de    holon gegonen          hina          pleerwthwsin
THIS   BUT WHOLE HAS TAKEN PLACE IN ORDER THAT MIGHT BE FULFILLED
3778_2 1161 3650 1096              2443          4137
hai graphai     twn    propheetwn tote hoi matheetai
THE SCRIPTURES OF THE PROPHETS.     THEN THE DISCIPLES
3588 1124       3588   4396         5119 3588 3101
pantes aphentes           auton ephugon
ALL    HAVING LET GO OFF HIM     FLED.
3956   0863               0846_7 5343

Matthew 26:57
hoi         de   krateesantes ton ieesoun apeegagon
THE (ONES) BUT HAVING SEIZED THE JESUS      LED OFF
3588        1161 2902          3588 2424    0520
pros   kaiaphan ton archierea      hopou hoi grammateis
TOWARD CAIAPHAS THE HIGH PRIEST, WHERE THE SCRIBES
4314   2533      3588 0749         3699 3588 1122
kai hoi presbuteroi suneechtheesan
AND THE OLDER MEN      WERE LED TOGETHER.
2532 3588 4245         4863

Matthew 26:58
ho   de    petros eekolouthei     autw   apo makrothen
THE BUT PETER WAS FOLLOWING TO HIM FROM AFAR OFF
3588 1161 4074     0190           0846_5 0575 3113
hews    tees aulees     tou    archierews     kai
UNTIL THE COURTYARD OF THE CHIEF PRIEST, AND
2193_5 3588 0833        3588   0749           2532
eiselthwn       esw     ekatheeto    meta twn hupeeretwn
HAVING ENTERED WITHIN WAS SITTING WITH THE SUBORDINATES
1525            2080    2521         3326 3588 5257
idein to     telos
TO SEE THE END.
1492    3588 5056
Matthew 26:59
hoi de    archiereis     kai to      sunedrion holon
THE BUT CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE        SANHEDRIN WHOLE
3588 1161 0749           2532 3588   4892      3650
ezeetoun      pseudomarturian kata      tou ieesou hopws
WERE SEEKING FALSE TESTIMONY DOWN    ON THE JESUS SO THAT
2212          5577            2596      3588 2424    3704
auton thanatwswsin
HIM    THEY MIGHT PUT TO DEATH,
0846_7 2289

Matthew 26:60
kai ouch heuron       pollwn proselthontwn
AND NOT THEY FOUND OF MANY HAVING COME TOWARD
2532 3756 2147        4183     4334
pseudomarturwn   husteron de     proselthontes        duo
FALSE WITNESSES. LATTERLY BUT HAVING COME TOWARD TWO
5575             5305       1161 4334                 1417
Matthew 26:61
eipan houtos    ephee dunamai     katalusai      ton
SAID   THIS ONE SAID I AM ABLE TO LOOSE DOWN THE
1511_7 3778     5346 1410         2647           3588
naon              tou      theou kai dia       triwn heemerwn
DIVINE HABITATION OF THE GOD     AND THROUGH THREE DAYS
3485              3588     2316 2532 1223      5140 2250
oikodomeesai
TO BUILD UP.
3618

Matthew 26:62
kai anastas           ho   archiereus     eipen autw    ouden
AND HAVING STOOD UP THE CHIEF PRIEST      SAID   TO HIM NOTHING
2532 0450             3588 0749           1511_7 0846_5 3762
apokrinee          ti    houtoi sou       katamarturousin
ARE YOU ANSWERING? WHAT THESE    OF YOU   ARE TESTIFYING DOWN ON?
0611               5101 3778_91 4771_1    2649

Matthew 26:63
ho   de    ieesous esiwpa       kai ho     archiereus    eipen
THE BUT JESUS      WAS SILENT. AND THE CHIEF PRIEST SAID
3588 1161 2424     4623         2532 3588 0749           1511_7
autw    exorkizw          se     kata tou      theou tou zwntos
TO HIM I PUT UNDER OATH YOU      DOWN OF THE GOD     THE LIVING
0846_5 1844               4771_3 2596 3588     2316 3588 2198
hina           heemin eipees          ei    su    ei     ho    christos
IN ORDER THAT TO US YOU SHOULD SAY IF       YOU ARE      THE CHRIST
2443           1473_9 1511_7          1487 4771 1510_1 3588 5547
ho   huios tou     theou
THE SON     OF THE GOD.
3588 5207 3588     2316
Matthew 26:64
legei      autw    ho    ieesous su    eipas     pleen   legw
IS SAYING TO HIM THE JESUS        YOU YOU SAID; BESIDES I AM SAYING
3004       0846_5 3588 2424       4771 1511_7    4133    3004
humin   ap    arti         opsesthe     ton huion tou     anthrwpou
TO YOU, FROM RIGHT NOW YOU WILL SEE THE SON        OF THE MAN
4771_6 0575 0737           3708         3588 5207 3588    0444
katheemenon ek        dexiwn              tees   dunamews kai
SITTING      OUT OF RIGHT HAND [PARTS] OF THE POWER       AND
2521         1537     1188                3588   1411     2532
erchomenon epi twn nephelwn tou          ouranou
COMING      UPON THE CLOUDS       OF THE HEAVEN.
2064        1909 3588 3507        3588   3772
Matthew 26:65
tote ho    archiereus   diereexen     ta   himatia
THEN THE CHIEF PRIEST BROKE THROUGH THE OUTER GARMENTS
5119 3588 0749          1284          3588 2440
autou legwn eblaspheemeesen ti       eti chreian
OF HIM SAYING HE BLASPHEMED;    WHAT YET NEED
0846_3 3004    0987             5101 2089 5532
echomen        marturwn      ide nun        eekousate teen
WE ARE HAVING OF WITNESSES? SEE NOW         YOU HEARD THE
2192           3144          2396 3568 3569 0191      3588
blaspheemian
BLASPHEMY.
0988

Matthew 26:66
ti   humin dokei       hoi       de   apokrithentes  eipan
WHAT TO YOU SEEMS IT? THE (ONES) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID
5101 4771_6 1380       3588      1161 0611           1511_7
enochos thanatou estin
HELD IN OF DEATH HE IS.
1777    2288     1510_2

Matthew 26:67
tote eneptusan   eis to    proswpon   autou kai
THEN THEY SPIT   INTO THE FACE        OF HIM AND
5119 1716        1519 3588 4383       0846_3 2532
ekolaphisan      auton   hoi          de   erapisan
HIT WITH FISTS   HIM,    THE (ONES)   BUT SLAPPED
2852             0846_7 3588          1161 4474
Matthew 26:68
legontes propheeteuson heemin    christe    tis estin ho
SAYING   PROPHESY      TO US,    CHRIST,    WHO IS      THE (ONE)
3004     4395          1473_9    5547       5101 1510_2 3588
paisas     se
HAVING HIT YOU?
3817       4771_3
Matthew 26:69
ho   de    petros ekatheeto   exw    en       tee aulee
THE BUT PETER WAS SITTING OUTSIDE IN          THE COURTYARD;
3588 1161 4074    2521        1854   1722     3588 0833
kai proseelthen autw     mia paidiskee        legousa kai su
AND CAME TOWARD HIM      ONE SERVANT GIRL     SAYING ALSO YOU
2532 4334         0846_5 1520 3814            3004    2532 4771
eestha meta ieesou tou galilaiou
WERE    WITH JESUS THE GALILEAN;
1511_3 3326 2424    3588 1057

Matthew 26:70
ho        de     eerneesato   emprosthen pantwn legwn ouk
THE (ONE) BUT DENIED          IN FRONT   OF ALL SAYING NOT
3588      1161 0720           1715       3956   3004   3756
oida          ti    legeis
I HAVE KNOWN WHAT YOU ARE     SAYING.
1492_5        5101 3004

Matthew 26:71
exelthonta      de    eis ton pulwna    eiden auton
HAVING GONE OUT BUT INTO THE GATEHOUSE SAW    HIM
1831            1161 1519 3588 4440     1492 0846_7
allee          kai legei      tois         ekei houtos      een
ANOTHER [GIRL] AND IS SAYING TO THE (ONES) THERE THIS (ONE) WAS
0243           2532 3004      3588         1563 3778        1511_3
meta ieesou tou nazwraiou
WITH JESUS THE NAZARENE;
3326 2424   3588 3480

Matthew 26:72
kai palin eerneesato meta horkou hoti ouk oida
AND AGAIN HE DENIED WITH OATH    THAT NOT I HAVE KNOWN
2532 3825 0720       3326 3727   3754 3756 1492_5
ton anthrwpon
THE MAN.
3588 0444
Matthew 26:73
meta mikron de     proselthontes      hoi        hestwtes
AFTER LITTLE BUT HAVING COME TOWARD THE (ONES) STANDING
3326 3397     1161 4334               3588       2476
eipon tw       petrw aleethws kai su    ex     autwn   ei     kai
SAID   TO THE PETER TRULY     ALSO YOU OUT OF THEM     ARE,   AND
1511_7 3588    4074 0230      2532 4771 1537   0846_92 1510_1 2532
gar hee lalia sou        deelon se      poiei
FOR THE SPEECH OF YOU EVIDENT YOU       IT IS MAKING;
1063 3588 2981    4771_1 1212    4771_3 4160
Matthew 26:74
tote eerxato    katathematizein kai omnuein        hoti
THEN HE STARTED TO BE CURSING   AND TO BE SWEARING THAT
5119 0756 0757 2616_5           2532 3660          3754
ouk oida          ton anthrwpon kai euthus alektwr
NOT I HAVE KNOWN THE MAN.         AND AT ONCE COCK
3756 1492_5       3588 0444       2532 2117_5 0220
ephwneesen
SOUNDED;
5455

Matthew 26:75
kai emneesthee ho     petros tou     rheematos ieesou
AND REMEMBERED THE PETER OF THE SAYING         OF JESUS
2532 3403       3588 4074     3588   4487      2424
eireekotos hoti prin     alektora phwneesai tris
HAVING SAID THAT BEFORE COCK       TO SOUND THREE TIMES
2064_5      3754 4250    0220      5455      5151
aparneesee      me       kai exelthwn             exw   eklausen
YOU WILL DISOWN ME,      AND HAVING GONE FORTH OUTSIDE HE WEPT
0533            1473_6 2532 1831                  1854  2799
pikrws
BITTERLY.
4090
Matthew 27:1
prwias      de   genomenees       sumboulion     elabon
OF MORNING BUT HAVING OCCURRED COUNSEL TOGETHER TOOK
4405        1161 1096             4824           2983
pantes hoi archiereis       kai hoi presbuteroi tou
ALL    THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE OLDER MEN      OF THE
3956   3588 0749            2532 3588 4245      3588
laou   kata     tou ieesou hwste thanatwsai       auton
PEOPLE DOWN ON THE JESUS AS AND TO PUT TO DEATH HIM;
2992   2596     3588 2424    5620   2289          0846_7

Matthew 27:2
kai deesantes     auton apeegagon     kai paredwkan
AND HAVING BOUND HIM     THEY LED OFF AND GAVE OVER
2532 1210         0846_7 0520         2532 3860
peilatw   tw   heegemoni
TO PILATE THE GOVERNOR.
3982_5    3588 2232
Matthew 27:3
tote idwn         ioudas ho        paradous          auton
THEN HAVING SEEN JUDAS THE (ONE) HAVING GIVEN OVER HIM
5119 1492         2455_2 3588      3860              0846_7
hoti katekrithee         metameleetheis      estrepsen   ta
THAT HE WAS JUDGED DOWN HAVING FELT REMORSE TURNED BACK THE
3754 2632                3338                4762        3588
triakonta arguria           tois  archiereusin kai
THIRTY    SILVER [PIECES] TO THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND
5144      0694              3588  0749          2532
presbuterois
OLDER MEN
4245
Matthew 27:4
legwn heemarton     paradous           haima dikaion   hoi
SAYING I SINNED     HAVING GIVEN OVER BLOOD RIGHTEOUS. THE (ONES)
3004   0264         3860               0129 1342       3588
de   eipan ti       pros   heemas   su    opsee
BUT SAID     WHAT   TOWARD US?      YOU WILL SEE.
1161 1511_7 5101    4314   1473_95 4771 3708

Matthew 27:5
kai rhipsas       ta   arguria      eis ton naon
AND HAVING CAST THE SILVER [PIECES] INTO THE DIVINE HABITATION
2532 4495 4496    3588 0694         1519 3588 3485
anechwreesen kai apelthwn        apeegxato
HE WITHDREW, AND HAVING GONE OFF HE HANGED HIMSELF.
0402           2532 0565         0519
Matthew 27:6
hoi de    archiereis    labontes      ta   arguria        eipan
THE BUT CHIEF PRIESTS HAVING TAKEN THE SILVER [PIECES] SAID
3588 1161 0749          2983          3588 0694           1511_7
ouk exestin        balein    auta    eis ton korbanan
NOT IT IS ALLOWED TO THROW THEM      INTO THE SACRED TREASURE,
3756 1832          0906      0846_97 1519 3588 2878_5
epei timee haimatos estin
SINCE PRICE OF BLOOD IT IS;
1893 5092 0129       1510_2

Matthew 27:7
sumboulion       de    labontes     eegorasan     ex     autwn
COUNSEL TOGETHER BUT HAVING TAKEN THEY BOUGHT     OUT OF THEM
4824             1161 2983          0059          1537   0846_92
ton agron tou     keramews eis tapheen tois       xenois
THE FIELD OF THE POTTER     INTO BURIAL TO THE    STRANGERS.
3588 0068 3588    2763      1519 5027    3588     3581
Matthew 27:8
dio           ekleethee ho    agros ekeinos agros haimatos
THROUGH WHICH WAS CALLED THE FIELD THAT     FIELD OF BLOOD
1352          2564       3588 0068 1565     0068 0129
hews   tees seemeron
TILL   THE TODAY.
2193_5 3588 4594
Matthew 27:9
tote epleerwthee    to          rheethen dia      ieremiou
THEN WAS FULFILLED THE (THING) SPOKEN    THROUGH JEREMIAH
5119 4137           3588        2064_5   1223     2408
tou propheetou legontos kai elabon       ta    triakonta
THE PROPHET      SAYING   AND THEY TOOK THE THIRTY
3588 4396        3004     2532 2983      3588 5144
arguria           teen timeen tou           tetimeemenou   hon
SILVER [PIECES], THE PRICE OF THE (ONE) HAVING BEEN PRICED WHOM
0694              3588 5092   3588          5091           3739
etimeesanto apo huiwn israeel
THEY PRICED FROM SONS OF ISRAEL,
5091         0575 5207 2474
Matthew 27:10
kai edwkan     auta    eis ton agron tou       keramews
AND THEY GAVE THEM     INTO THE FIELD OF THE POTTER,
2532 1325      0846_97 1519 3588 0068 3588     2763
katha                    sunetaxen moi    kurios
ACCORDING TO WHAT THINGS ORDERED   TO ME LORD.
2505                     4929      1473_4 2962

Matthew 27:11
ho   de   ieesous estathee emprosthen tou          heegemonos
THE BUT JESUS       STOOD     IN FRONT     OF THE GOVERNOR;
3588 1161 2424      2476      1715         3588    2232
kai epeerwteesen auton ho          heegemwn legwn su       ei
AND INQUIRED UPON HIM        THE GOVERNOR SAYING YOU ARE
2532 1905            0846_7 3588 2232         3004   4771 1510_1
ho   basileus twn      ioudaiwn ho      de     ieesous ephee su
THE KING       OF THE JEWS?        THE BUT JESUS        SAID YOU
3588 0935      3588    2453        3588 1161 2424       5346 4771
legeis
YOU ARE SAYING.
3004
Matthew 27:12
kai en    tw    kateegoreisthai auton hupo twn archierewn
AND IN    THE TO BE ACCUSED        HIM     BY    THE CHIEF PRIESTS
2532 1722 3588 2723                0846_7 5259 3588 0749
kai presbuterwn ouden       apekrinato
AND OLDER MEN     NOTHING HE ANSWERED.
2532 4245         3762      0611
Matthew 27:13
tote legei     autw   ho   peilatos ouk akoueis
THEN IS SAYING TO HIM THE PILATE    NOT YOU ARE HEARING
5119 3004      0846_5 3588 3982_5   3756 0191
posa              sou    katamarturousin
HOW MANY (THINGS) OF YOU THEY ARE TESTIFYING AGAINST?
4214              4771_1 2649
Matthew 27:14
kai ouk apekrithee autw      pros  oude   hen rheema
AND NOT HE ANSWERED TO HIM TOWARD NOT BUT ONE SAYING,
2532 3756 0611        0846_5 4314  3761   1520 4487
hwste thaumazein       ton heegemona lian
AS AND TO BE WONDERING THE GOVERNOR VERY MUCH.
5620   2296            3588 2232     3029

Matthew 27:15
kata          de   heorteen eiwthei       ho   heegemwn
ACCORDING TO BUT FESTIVAL WAS ACCUSTOMED THE GOVERNOR
2596          1161 1859     1536_5        3588 2232
apoluein   hena tw      ochlw desmion hon
TO RELEASE ONE TO THE CROWD BOUND ONE WHOM
0630       1520 3588    3793 1198     3739
eethelon
THEY WERE WANTING.
2309
Matthew 27:16
eichon           de   tote desmion  episeemon legomenon
THEY WERE HAVING BUT THEN BOUND ONE NOTORIOUS BEING SAID
2192             1161 5119 1198     1978      3004
barabban
BARABBAS.
0912

Matthew 27:17
suneegmenwn              oun       autwn   eipen autois ho
HAVING BEEN LED TOGETHER THEREFORE OF THEM SAID    TO THEM THE
4863                     3767      0846_92 1511_7 0846_93 3588
peilatos tina thelete         apolusw           humin   ton
PILATE   WHOM ARE YOU WILLING I SHOULD RELEASE TO YOU, THE
3982_5   5101 2309            0630              4771_6 3588
barabban ee   ieesoun ton legomenon christon
BARABBAS OR   JESUS   THE BEING SAID CHRIST?
0912     2228 2424    3588 3004       5547
Matthew 27:18
eedei         gar hoti dia    phthonon paredwkan      auton
HE HAD KNOWN FOR THAT THROUGH ENVY     THEY GAVE OVER HIM.
1492_5        1063 3754 1223  5355     3860           0846_7

Matthew 27:19
katheemenou de    autou epi tou beematos         apesteilen
SITTING      BUT OF HIM UPON THE JUDGMENT SEAT SENT OFF
2521         1161 0846_3 1909 3588 0968          0649
pros    auton hee gunee autou legousa meeden soi
TOWARD HIM     THE WOMAN OF HIM SAYING NOTHING TO YOU
4314    0846_7 3588 1135 0846_3 3004      3367   4771_2
kai tw       dikaiw          ekeinw polla          gar epathon
AND TO THE RIGHTEOUS (ONE) THAT,     MANY (THINGS) FOR I SUFFERED
2532 3588    1342            1565    4183          1063 3958
seemeron kat           onar di       auton
TODAY     ACCORDING TO DREAM THROUGH HIM.
4594      2596         3677 1223     0846_7
Matthew 27:20
hoi de    archiereis     kai hoi presbuteroi epeisan
THE BUT CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE OLDER MEN      PERSUADED
3588 1161 0749           2532 3588 4245      3982
tous ochlous hina           aiteeswntai       ton barabban
THE CROWDS IN ORDER THAT THEY SHOULD ASK FOR THE BARABBAS
3588 3793     2443          0154              3588 0912
ton de    ieesoun apoleswsin
THE BUT JESUS      SHOULD THEY DESTROY.
3588 1161 2424     0622

Matthew 27:21
apokritheis     de    ho  heegemwn eipen autois tina
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE GOVERNOR SAID      TO THEM WHOM
0611            1161 3588 2232      1511_7 0846_93 5101
thelete         apo twn duo apolusw              humin  hoi
ARE YOU WILLING FROM THE TWO I SHOULD RELEASE TO YOU? THE (ONES)
2309            0575 3588 1417 0630              4771_6 3588
de   eipan ton barabban
BUT SAID    THE BARABBAS.
1161 1511_7 3588 0912

Matthew 27:22
legei     autois ho    peilatos ti    oun       poieesw
IS SAYING TO THEM THE PILATE    WHAT THEREFORE SHALL I MAKE
3004      0846_93 3588 3982_5   5101 3767       4160
ieesoun ton legomenon christon legousin            pantes
JESUS   THE BEING SAID CHRIST?     THEY ARE SAYING ALL
2424    3588 3004       5547       3004            3956
staurwtheetw
LET HIM BE PUT ON THE STAKE.
4717

Matthew 27:23
ho        de   ephee ti   gar kakon     epoieesen hoi
THE (ONE) BUT SAID WHAT FOR BAD (THING) DID HE DO? THE (ONES)
3588      1161 5346 5101 1063 2556      4160       3588
de   perissws   ekrazon        legontes
BUT ABUNDANTLY WERE CRYING OUT SAYING
1161 4057       2896           3004
staurwtheetw
LET HIM BE PUT ON THE STAKE.
4717
Matthew 27:24
idwn        de    ho   peilatos hoti ouden     wphelei alla
HAVING SEEN BUT THE PILATE       THAT NOTHING BENEFITS BUT
1492        1161 3588 3982_5     3754 3762     5623     0235
mallon thorubos ginetai       labwn          hudwr
RATHER UPROAR    IS OCCURRING HAVING TAKEN WATER
3123   2351      1096         2983           5204
apenipsato     tas cheiras katenanti        tou ochlou
HE WASHED OFF THE HANDS     DOWN OPPOSITE THE CROWD
0633           3588 5495    2713            3588 3793
legwn athwos     eimi apo tou haimatos toutou
SAYING INNOCENT I AM FROM THE BLOOD        OF THIS (ONE);
3004   0121      1510 0575 3588 0129       3778_4
humeis opsesthe
YOU    YOU WILL SEE.
4771_4 3708

Matthew 27:25
kai apokritheis      pas ho    laos    eipen to     haima
AND HAVING ANSWERED ALL THE PEOPLE SAID       THE BLOOD
2532 0611            3956 3588 2992    1511_7 3588 0129
autou eph heemas kai epi ta         tekna    heemwn
OF HIM UPON US      AND UPON THE CHILDREN OF US.
0846_3 1909 1473_95 2532 1909 3588 5043      1473_8
Matthew 27:26
tote apelusen    autois ton barabban ton de       ieesoun
THEN HE RELEASED TO THEM THE BARABBAS, THE BUT JESUS
5119 0630        0846_93 3588 0912      3588 1161 2424
phragellwsas   paredwken    hina
HAVING WHIPPED HE GAVE OVER IN ORDER THAT
5417           3860         2443
staurwthee
HE MIGHT BE PUT ON THE STAKE.
4717

Matthew 27:27
tote hoi stratiwtai tou       heegemonos
THEN THE SOLDIERS     OF THE GOVERNOR
5119 3588 4757        3588    2232
paralabontes        ton ieesoun eis to       praitwrion
HAVING TAKEN ALONG THE JESUS       INTO THE PRAETORIUM
3880                3588 2424      1519 3588 4232
suneegagon    ep   auton holeen teen speiran
LET TOGETHER UPON HIM      WHOLE THE BODY OF TROOPS.
4863          1909 0846_7 3650     3588 4686

Matthew 27:28
kai ekdusantes       auton chlamuda kokkineen
AND HAVING DISROBED HIM     CLOAK   SCARLET
2532 1562            0846_7 5511    2847
perietheekan       autw
THEY PLACED AROUND HIM,
4060               0846_5
Matthew 27:29
kai plexantes        stephanon ex        akanthwn epetheekan
AND HAVING BRAIDED CROWN         OUT OF THORNS     THEY IMPOSED
2532 4120            4735        1537    0173      2007
epi tees kephalees autou kai kalamon en          tee dexia
UPON THE HEAD        OF HIM AND REED        IN   THE RIGHT [HAND]
1909 3588 2776       0846_3 2532 2563       1722 3588 1188
autou    kai gonupeteesantes emprosthen autou
OF HIM, AND HAVING KNELT       IN FRONT     OF HIM
0846_3 2532 1120               1715         0846_3
enepaixan        autw     legontes chaire           basileu twn
THEY MADE FUN OF HIM      SAYING    BE REJOICING, KING      OF THE
1702             0846_5 3004        5463            0935    3588
ioudaiwn
JEWS,
2453

Matthew 27:30
kai emptusantes      eis auton elabon      ton kalamon kai
AND HAVING SPIT ON INTO HIM      THEY TOOK THE REED    AND
2532 1716            1519 0846_7 2983      3588 2563   2532
etupton       eis teen kephaleen autou
WERE HITTING INTO THE HEAD        OF HIM.
5180          1519 3588 2776      0846_3

Matthew 27:31
kai hote enepaixan          autw    exedusan      auton teen
AND WHEN THEY MADE FUN OF HIM,      THEY TOOK OFF HIM    THE
2532 3753 1702              0846_5 1562           0846_7 3588
chlamuda kai enedusan auton ta      himatia        autou   kai
CLOAK     AND PUT ON    HIM    THE OUTER GARMENTS OF HIM, AND
5511      2532 1746     0846_7 3588 2440           0846_3 2532
apeegagon     auton eis to     staurwsai
THEY LED OFF HIM     INTO THE TO BE PUT ON THE STAKE.
0520          0846_7 1519 3588 4717

Matthew 27:32
exerchomenoi de    heuron     anthrwpon   kureenaion onomati
GOING OUT     BUT THEY FOUND MAN          CYRENIAN    TO NAME
1831          1161 2147       0444        2956        3686
simwna touton       eeggareusan                    hina
SIMON; THIS (ONE) THEY IMPRESSED INTO     SERVICE IN ORDER THAT
4613_5 3778_8       0029                           2443
aree              ton stauron autou
HE MIGHT LIFT UP THE STAKE      OF HIM.
0142              3588 4716     0846_3

Matthew 27:33
kai elthontes    eis    topon legomenon golgotha ho
AND HAVING COME INTO    PLACE BEING SAID GOLGOTHA, WHICH
2532 2064        1519   5117 3004        1115      3739
estin kraniou topos     legomenos
IS     OF SKULL PLACE   BEING SAID,
1510_2 2898     5117    3004
Matthew 27:34
edwkan     autw   piein    oinon meta cholees
THEY GAVE TO HIM TO DRINK WINE WITH GALL
1325       0846_5 4095     3631 3326 5521
memigmenon          kai geusamenos     ouk eetheleesen
HAVING BEEN MIXED; AND HAVING TASTED NOT HE WILLED
3396                2532 1089          3756 2309
piein
TO DRINK.
4095

Matthew 27:35
staurwsantes            de   auton diemerisanto       ta
HAVING PUT ON THE STAKE BUT HIM      THEY DISTRIBUTED THE
4717                    1161 0846_7 1266              3588
himatia        autou ballontes kleeron
OUTER GARMENTS OF HIM THROWING LOT,
2440           0846_3 0906      2819

Matthew 27:36
kai katheemenoi eteeroun            auton ekei
AND SITTING     THEY WERE OBSERVING HIM    THERE.
2532 2521       5083                0846_7 1563
Matthew 27:37
kai epetheekan     epanw tees kephalees autou teen
AND THEY PUT UPON ABOVE THE HEAD         OF HIM THE
2532 2007          1883 3588 2776        0846_3 3588
aitian autou gegrammeneen         houtos      estin ieesous
CHARGE OF HIM HAVING BEEN WRITTEN THIS (ONE) IS      JESUS
0156   0846_3 1125                3778        1510_2 2424
ho   basileus twn    ioudaiwn
THE KING      OF THE JEWS.
3588 0935     3588   2453
Matthew 27:38
tote staurountai         sun           autw   duo leestai
THEN ARE PUT ON STAKES   TOGETHER WITH HIM    TWO ROBBERS
5119 4717                4862          0846_5 1417 3027
heis ek     dexiwn               kai heis ex      euwnumwn
ONE OUT OF RIGHT HAND    [PARTS] AND ONE OUT OF LEFT HAND [PARTS].
1520 1537   1188                 2532 1520 1537   2176
Matthew 27:39
hoi        de   paraporeuomenoi eblaspheemoun    auton
THE (ONES) BUT PASSING ALONG    WERE BLASPHEMING HIM
3588       1161 3899            0987             0846_7
kinountes tas kephalas autwn
MOVING    THE HEADS     OF THEM
2795      3588 2776     0846_92
Matthew 27:40
kai legontes ho         kataluwn     ton naon              kai
AND SAYING    THE (ONE) LOOSING DOWN THE DIVINE HABITATION AND
2532 3004     3588      2647         3588 3485             2532
en   trisin heemerais oikodomwn swson seauton   ei   huios
IN   THREE DAYS       BUILDING, SAVE YOURSELF; IF    SON
1722 5140   2250      3618       4982 4572      1487 5207
ei      tou    theou katabeethi apo tou staurou
YOU ARE OF THE GOD,   COME DOWN FROM THE STAKE.
1510_1 3588    2316   2597       0575 3588 4716

Matthew 27:41
homoiws kai hoi archiereis      empaizontes   meta twn
LIKEWISE ALSO THE CHIEF PRIESTS MAKING FUN OF WITH THE
3668     2532 3588 0749         1702          3326 3588
grammatewn kai presbuterwn elegon
SCRIBES    AND OLDER MEN   WERE SAYING
1122       2532 4245       3004
Matthew 27:42
allous eswsen     heauton ou    dunatai       swsai     basileus
OTHERS HE SAVED, HIMSELF NOT HE IS ABLE       TO SAVE; KING
0243    4982      1438     3756 1410          4982      0935
israeel    estin   katabatw           nun           apo tou stauron
OF ISRAEL HE IS, LET HIM COME DOWN NOW              FROM THE STAKE
2474       1510_2 2597                3568    3569 0575 3588 4716
kai pisteusomen        ep   auton
AND WE WILL BELIEVE UPON HIM.
2532 4100              1909 0846_7
Matthew 27:43
pepoithen      epi ton theon rhusasthw              nun          ei
HE HAS TRUSTED UPON THE GOD,    LET HIM RESCUE      NOW          IF
3982           1909 3588 2316   4506                3568   3569 1487
thelei        auton   eipen   gar hoti theou        eimi   huios
HE IS WILLING HIM;    HE SAID FOR THAT OF GOD       I AM   SON.
2309          0846_7 1511_7 1063 3754 2316          1510   5207

Matthew 27:44
to   d    auto              kai hoi leestai hoi
THE BUT VERY (THING)        ALSO THE ROBBERS THE (ONES)
3588 1161 0846_9            2532 3588 3027   3588
          0846_98
sunstaurwthentes            sun autw    wneidizon        auton
PUT ON STAKES TOGETHER      WITH HIM    WERE REPROACHING HIM.
4957                        4862 0846_5 3679             0846_7

Matthew 27:45
apo de    hektees   hwras    skotos   egeneto epi pasan
FROM BUT SIXTH      HOUR     DARKNESS OCCURRED UPON ALL
0575 1161 1622      5610     4655     1096     1909 3956
teen geen hews      hwras    enatees
THE EARTH TILL      HOUR     NINTH.
3588 1093 2193_5    5610     1728_2
Matthew 27:46
peri de     teen enateen hwran eboeesen   ho   ieesous
ABOUT BUT THE NINTH      HOUR CALLED OUT THE JESUS
4012 1161 3588 1728_2 5610 0994           3588 2424
phwnee    megalee legwn elwi elwi lema    sabachthanei
TO VOICE GREAT    SAYING ELOI ELOI LEMA   SABACHTHANI?
5456      3173    3004   1682 1682 3011_5 4518
tout   estin thEE mou      thEE mou     hina           ti   me
THIS   IS      GOD OF ME GOD OF ME, IN ORDER THAT WHAT ME
3778_2 1510_2 2316 1473_2 2316 1473_2 2443             5101 1473_6
3778_3                                  2444
egkatelipes
LEFT YOU DOWN IN?
1459
Matthew 27:47
tines de   twn             ekei hesteekotwn akousantes
SOME BUT OF THE (ONES)     THERE HAVING STOOD HAVING HEARD
5100 1161 3588             1563 2476          0191
elegon      hoti eeleian   phwnei          houtos
WERE SAYING THAT ELIJAH    IS SOUNDING FOR THIS (ONE).
3004        3754 2243      5455            3778

Matthew 27:48
kai euthews      dramwn     heis ex       autwn   kai labwn
AND IMMEDIATELY HAVING RUN ONE OUT OF     THEM    AND HAVING TAKEN
2532 2112        5143       1520 1537     0846_92 2532 2983
spoggon pleesas       te   oxous          kai peritheis
SPONGE HAVING FILLED AND OF SOUR WINE     AND HAVING PUT ABOUT
4699    4090_5        5037 3690           2532 4060
kalamw epotizen                 auton
REED   HE WAS CAUSING TO DRINK HIM.
2563   4222                     0846_7

Matthew 27:49
hoi de    loipoi          eipan aphes        idwmen       ei
THE BUT LEFTOVER (ONES) SAID      LET GO OFF LET US SEE IF
3588 1161 3062 3063 3064 1511_7 0863        1492        1487
erchetai eeleias swswn    auton       allos   de    labwn
IS COMING ELIJAH TO SAVE HIM.       [[ANOTHER BUT HAVING TAKEN
2064      2243    4982    0846_7      0243    1161 2983
logcheen enuxen autou teen pleuran kai exeelthen
SPEAR    PIERCED OF HIM THE SIDE,      AND CAME OUT
3057     3572    0846_3 3588 4125      2532 1831
hudwr kai haima
WATER AND BLOOD.]]
5204 2532 0129

Matthew 27:50
ho   de   ieesous palin kraxas            phwnee   megalee
THE BUT JESUS      AGAIN HAVING CRIED OUT TO VOICE GREAT
3588 1161 2424     3825 2896              5456     3173
apheeken       to   pneuma
HE LET GO OFF THE SPIRIT.
0863           3588 4151
Matthew 27:51
kai idou to     katapetasma tou     naou
AND LOOK! THE CURTAIN        OF THE DIVINE HABITATION
2532 2400 3588 2665          3588   3485
eschisthee ap   anwthen hews    katw eis duo     kai hee
WAS SPLIT FROM ABOVE    TILL    BELOW INTO TWO, AND THE
4977       0575 0509    2193_5 2736 1519 1417 2532 3588
gee   eseisthee   kai hai petrai         eschistheesan
EARTH WAS SHAKEN, AND THE ROCK MASSES WERE SPLIT,
1093 4579         2532 3588 4073         4977

Matthew 27:52
kai ta    mneemeia       anewchtheesan kai polla swmata
AND THE MEMORIAL TOMBS WERE OPENED     AND MANY BODIES
2532 3588 3419           0455          2532 4183 4983
twn    kekoimeemenwn        hagiwn      eegertheesan
OF THE HAVING FALLEN ASLEEP HOLY (ONES) WERE RAISED UP,
3588   2837                 0039        1453
Matthew 27:53
kai exelthontes              ek     twn mneemeiwn       meta
AND [THEY] HAVING GONE FORTH OUT OF THE MEMORIAL TOMBS AFTER
2532 1831                    1537   3588 3419           3326
teen egersin        autou eiseelthon    eis teen hagian
THE BEING RAISED UP OF HIM THEY ENTERED INTO THE HOLY
3588 1454           0846_3 1525         1519 3588 0039
polin kai enephanistheesan        pollois
CITY AND THEY WERE MADE APPARENT TO MANY.
4172 2532 1718                    4183

Matthew 27:54
ho   de    hekatontarchos kai hoi        met autou teerountes
THE BUT CENTURION         AND THE (ONES) WITH HIM      OBSERVING
3588 1161 1543            2532 3588      3326 0846_3 5083
ton ieesoun idontes       ton seismon        kai ta
THE JESUS     HAVING SEEN THE [EARTH] QUAKE AND THE (THINGS)
3588 2424     1492        3588 4578          2532 3588
ginomena ephobeetheesan       sphodra   legontes aleethws
OCCURRING THEY BECAME AFRAID VERY MUCH, SAYING    TRULY
1096       5399               4970      3004      0230
theou huios een      houtos
OF GOD SON    WAS    THIS (ONE).
2316    5207 1511_3 3778
Matthew 27:55
eesan de     ekei gunaikes pollai apo makrothen
WERE    BUT THERE WOMEN    MANY   FROM FAR OFF
1511_3 1161 1563 1135      4183   0575 3113
thewrousai haitines eekoloutheesan tw       ieesou apo tees
VIEWING,     WHO     FOLLOWED       TO THE JESUS FROM THE
2334         3748    0190           3588    2424   0575 3588
galilaias diakonousai autw
GALILEE    SERVING    TO HIM;
1056       1247       0846_5
Matthew 27:56
en   hais een    maria hee magdaleenee     kai    maria hee
IN   WHOM WAS    MARY   THE MAGDALENE      AND    MARY    THE
1722 3739 1511_3 3137_2 3588 3094          2532   3137_2 3588
tou    iakwbou kai iwseeph meeteer kai     hee    meeteer
OF THE JAMES   AND JOSEPH MOTHER AND       THE    MOTHER
3588   2385    2532 2501_6 3384    2532    3588   3384
twn    huiwn zebedaiou
OF THE SONS OF ZEBEDEE.
3588   5207 2199

Matthew 27:57
     opsias      de    genomenees       eelthen    anthrwpos plousios
     OF EVENING BUT HAVING COME TO BE CAME         MAN       RICH
     3798        1161 1096              2064       0444      4145
apo harimathaias tounoma iwseeph hos kai           autos
FROM ARIMATHEA,      THE NAME JOSEPH, WHO ALSO     HE
0575 0707            5122      2501_4 3739 2532    0846
ematheeteuthee tw       ieesou
WAS DISCIPLED TO THE JESUS;
3100            3588    2424

Matthew 27:58
houtos     proselthwn           tw     peilatw eeteesato to
THIS (ONE) HAVING COME TOWARD   TO THE PILATE ASKED FOR THE
3778       4334                 3588   3982_5 0154       3588
swma tou     ieesou tote ho     peilatos ekeleusen
BODY OF THE JESUS. THEN THE     PILATE   COMMANDED
4983 3588    2424   5119 3588   3982_5   2753
apodotheenai
TO BE GIVEN BACK.
0591

Matthew 27:59
kai labwn          to   swma ho   iwseeph enetulixen auto   en
AND HAVING TAKEN THE BODY THE JOSEPH WRAPPED         IT     IN
2532 2983          3588 4983 3588 2501_4 1794        0846_9 1722
sindoni    kathara
FINE LINEN CLEAN,
4616       2513
Matthew 27:60
kai etheeken auto     en   tw   kainw autou mneemeiw        ho
AND PLACED     IT     IN   THE NEW     OF HIM MEMORIAL TOMB WHICH
2532 5087      0846_9 1722 3588 2537 0846_3 3419            3739
elatomeesen en    tee petra       kai proskulisas
HE QUARRIED IN    THE ROCK MASS, AND HAVING ROLLED TOWARD
2998        1722 3588 4073        2532 4351
lithon megan tee     thura tou    mneemeiou      apeelthen
STONE BIG     TO THE DOOR OF THE MEMORIAL TOMB HE WENT OFF.
3037   3173 3588     2374 3588    3419           0565
Matthew 27:61
een    de   ekei mariam hee magdaleenee kai hee allee
WAS    BUT THERE MARY   THE MAGDALENE     AND THE OTHER
1511_3 1161 1563 3137_2 3588 3094         2532 3588 0243
maria katheemenai apenanti      tou taphou
MARY   SITTING    FROM OPPOSITE THE GRAVE.
3137_2 2521       0561          3588 5028
Matthew 27:62
tee    de   epaurion heetis estin      meta teen
TO THE BUT MORROW,    WHICH IS         AFTER THE
3588   1161 1887      3748    1510_2   3326 3588
paraskeueen suneechtheesan      hoi    archiereis    kai
PREPARATION, WERE LET TOGETHER THE     CHIEF PRIESTS AND
3904          4863              3588   0749          2532
hoi pharisaioi pros    peilaton
THE PHARISEES TOWARD PILATE
3588 5330        4314  3982_5
Matthew 27:63
legontes kurie emneestheemen hoti ekeinos ho    planos
SAYING   LORD, WE REMEMBERED THAT THAT     THE ERRANT ONE
3004     2962    3403         3754 1565    3588 4108
eipen eti zwn       meta treis heemeras egeiromai
SAID   YET LIVING AFTER THREE DAYS      I AM BEING RAISED UP;
1511_7 2089 2198    3326 5140 2250      1453

Matthew 27:64
keleuson oun          asphalistheenai     ton taphon hews
COMMAND THEREFORE TO BE MADE SECURE THE GRAVE TILL
2753      3767        0805                3588 5028    2193_5
tees tritees heemeras mee pote               elthontes    hoi
THE THIRD      DAY,        NOT AT ANY TIME HAVING COME THE
3588 5154      2250        3361 4218         2064         3588
                           3379
matheetai klepswsin      auton kai eipwsin        tw     law
DISCIPLES MIGHT STEAL HIM        AND MIGHT SAY TO THE PEOPLE
3101       2813          0846_7 2532 1511_7       3588   2992
eegerthee           apo twn nekrwn           kai estai     hee
HE WAS RAISED UP FROM THE DEAD (ONES), AND WILL BE THE
1453                0575 3588 3498           2532 1511_4 3588
eschatee planee cheirwn tees       prwtees
LAST      ERROR WORSE       OF THE FIRST.
2078      4106    5501      3588   4413
Matthew 27:65
ephee autois ho      peilatos echete         koustwdian
SAID TO THEM THE     PILATE   YOU ARE HAVING CUSTODY MEN;
5346 0846_93 3588    3982_5   2192           2892
hupagete             asphalisasthe hws oidate
BE YOU GOING UNDER   MAKE SECURE   AS   YOU HAVE KNOWN.
5217                 0805          5613 1492_5
Matthew 27:66
hoi        de   poreuthentes          eesphalisanto ton taphon
THE (ONES) BUT HAVING GONE THEIR WAY MADE SECURE    THE GRAVE
3588       1161 4198                  0805          3588 5028
sphragisantes ton lithon meta tees koustwdias
HAVING SEALED THE STONE WITH THE CUSTODY MEN.
4972          3588 3037   3326 3588 2892

Matthew 28:1
opse de    sabbatwn      tee           epiphwskousee eis
AFTER BUT OF SABBATHS, TO THE [DAY] LIGHTING UP      INTO
3796 1161 4521           3588          2020          1519
mian sabbatwn      eelthen maria hee magdaleenee kai hee
ONE OF SABBATHS, CAME      MARY    THE MAGDALENE    AND THE
1520 4521          2064    3137_2 3588 3094         2532 3588
allee maria thewreesai ton taphon
OTHER MARY    TO VIEW    THE GRAVE.
0243 3137_2 2334         3588 5028
Matthew 28:2
kai idou seismos         egeneto megas aggelos gar
AND LOOK! [EARTH] QUAKE OCCURRED GREAT; ANGEL      FOR
2532 2400 4578           1096      3173   0032     1063
kuriou katabas           ex      ouranou kai proselthwn
OF LORD HAVING DESCENDED OUT OF HEAVEN AND HAVING COME TOWARD
2962    2597             1537    3772    2532 4334
apekulise      ton lithon kai ekatheeto      epanw      autou
HE ROLLED AWAY THE STONE AND WAS SITTING ON TOP OF IT.
0617           3588 3037    2532 2521        1883       0846_3

Matthew 28:3
een    de    hee eidea             autou hws astrapee kai to
WAS    BUT THE OUTWARD APPEARANCE OF HIM AS    LIGHTNING AND THE
1511_3 1161 3588 1487_5            0846_3 5613 0796      2532 3588
enduma    autou leukon hws chiwn
CLOTHING OF HIM WHITE AS     SNOW.
1742      0846_3 3022   5613 5510
Matthew 28:4
apo de    tou phobou autou eseistheesan        hoi
FROM BUT THE FEAR    OF HIM WERE MADE TO QUAKE THE (ONES)
0575 1161 3588 5401  0846_3 4579               3588
teerountes kai egeneetheesan hws nekroi
OBSERVING AND BECAME         AS   DEAD (ONES).
5083       2532 1096         5613 3498

Matthew 28:5
apokritheis     de   ho   aggelos eipen tais    gunaixin
HAVING ANSWERED BUT THE ANGEL     SAID   TO THE WOMEN
0611            1161 3588 0032    1511_7 3588   1135
mee phobeisthe humeis oida           gar hoti ieesoun
NOT BE FEARFUL YOU,     I HAVE KNOWN FOR THAT JESUS
3361 5399       4771_4 1492_5        1063 3754 2424
ton       estaurwmenon                 zeeteite
THE (ONE) HAVING BEEN PUT ON THE STAKE YOU ARE SEEKING;
3588      4717                         2212
Matthew 28:6
ouk estin hwde eegerthee            gar kathws       eipen
NOT HE IS HERE, HE WAS RAISED    UP FOR ACCORDING AS HE SAID;
3756 1510_2 5602 1453               1063 2531        1511_7
deute idete    ton topon hopou   ekeito
HITHER SEE YOU THE PLACE WHERE   HE WAS LYING;
1205   1492    3588 5117 3699    2749
Matthew 28:7
kai tachu    poreutheisai          eipate tois  matheetais
AND QUICKLY HAVING GONE YOUR WAY SAY YOU TO THE DISCIPLES
2532 5035    4198                  1511_7 3588  3101
autou hoti eegerthee         apo twn nekrwn        kai
OF HIM THAT HE WAS RAISED UP FROM THE DEAD (ONES), AND
0846_3 3754 1453             0575 3588 3498        2532
idou proagei         humas eis teen galilaian ekei auton
LOOK! HE GOES BEFORE YOU    INTO THE GALILEE,   THERE HIM
2400 4254            4771_7 1519 3588 1056      1563 0846_7
opsesthe      idou eipon humin
YOU WILL SEE; LOOK! I SAID TO YOU.
3708          2400 1511_7 4771_6

Matthew 28:8
kai apelthousai        tachu    apo tou mneemeiou
AND HAVING GONE OFF QUICKLY FROM THE MEMORIAL TOMB
2532 0565              5035     0575 3588 3419
meta phobou kai charas megalees edramon apaggeilai
WITH FEAR    AND JOY      GREAT     THEY RAN TO REPORT BACK
3326 5401    2532 5479    3173      5143     0518
tois   matheetais autou
TO THE DISCIPLES OF HIM.
3588   3101        0846_3

Matthew 28:9
kai idou ieesous hupeenteesen autais legwn chairete
AND LOOK! JESUS    MET          THEM    SAYING BE YOU REJOICING;
2532 2400 2424     5221         0846_94 3004   5463
hai        de   proselthousai      ekrateesan autou tous
THE (ONES) BUT HAVING COME TOWARD SEIZED      OF HIM THE
3588       1161 4334               2902       0846_3 3588
podas kai prosekuneesan autw
FEET AND DID OBEISANCE TO HIM.
4228 2532 4352           0846_5
Matthew 28:10
tote legei      autais ho    ieesous mee phobeisthe
THEN IS SAYING TO THEM THE JESUS      NOT BE FEARFUL;
5119 3004       0846_94 3588 2424     3361 5399
hupagete            apaggeilate tois    adelphois mou
BE YOU GOING UNDER REPORT BACK TO THE BROTHERS OF ME
5217                0518        3588    0080      1473_2
hina          apelthwsin          eis teen galilaian kakei
IN ORDER THAT THEY MIGHT GO OFF INTO THE GALILEE,      AND THERE
2443          0565                1519 3588 1056       2546
me     opsontai
ME     THEY WILL SEE.
1473_6 3708

Matthew 28:11
poreuomenwn      de   autwn      idou tines tees
GOING THEIR WAY BUT OF THEM      LOOK! SOME OF THE
4198             1161 0846_92    2400 5100 3588
koustwdias elthontes     eis     teen polin apeeggeilan
CUSTODY MEN HAVING COME INTO     THE CITY REPORTED BACK
2892        2064         1519    3588 4172 0518
tois   archiereusin hapanta      ta           genomena
TO THE CHIEF PRIESTS ALL         THE (THINGS) HAVING HAPPENED.
3588   0749           0537       3588         1096
Matthew 28:12
kai sunachthentes              meta    twn presbuterwn
AND HAVING BEEN LED TOGETHER WITH      THE OLDER MEN
2532 4863                      3326    3588 4245
sumboulion       te   labontes         arguria         hikana
COUNSEL TOGETHER AND HAVING TAKEN      SILVER [PIECES] SUFFICIENT
4824             5037 2983             0694            2425
edwkan     tois  stratiwtais
THEY GAVE TO THE SOLDIERS
1325       3588  4757

Matthew 28:13
legontes eipate hoti      hoi matheetai autou nuktos
SAYING    SAY      THAT   THE DISCIPLES OF HIM OF NIGHT
3004      1511_7 3754     3588 3101      0846_3 3571
elthontes     eklepsan    auton heemwn koimwmenwn
HAVING COME STOLE         HIM    OF US SLEEPING;
2064          2813        0846_7 1473_8 2837
Matthew 28:14
kai ean       akousthee          touto         epi tou heegemonos
AND IF EVER SHOULD BE      HEARD THIS (THING) UPON THE GOVERNOR,
2532 1437     0191               3778_2        1909 3588 2232
heemeis peisomen           kai humas amerimnous
WE      SHALL PERSUADE     AND YOU      FREE FROM WORRY
1473_7 3982                2532 4771_7 0275
poieesomen
WE SHALL MAKE.
4160
Matthew 28:15
hoi         de   labontes      arguria        epoieesan hws
THE (ONES) BUT HAVING TAKEN SILVER [PIECES] DID         AS
3588        1161 2983          0694           4160      5613
edidachtheesan     kai diepheemisthee     ho   logos houtos
THEY WERE TAUGHT. AND WAS SPREAD ABROAD THE WORD THIS
1321               2532 1310              3588 3056 3778
para   ioudaiois mechri tees seemeron heemeras
BESIDE JEWS       UNTIL THE TODAY      DAY.
3844   2453       3360    3588 4594    2250

Matthew 28:16
hoi de    hendeka matheetai eporeutheesan eis teen
THE BUT ELEVEN DISCIPLES WENT THEIR WAY INTO THE
3588 1161 1733    3101      4198           1519 3588
galilaian eis to    oros     hou   etaxato autois ho
GALILEE   INTO THE MOUNTAIN WHERE ARRANGED TO THEM THE
1056      1519 3588 3735     3757 5021      0846_93 3588
ieesous
JESUS,
2424

Matthew 28:17
kai idontes     auton prosekuneesan        hoi        de
AND HAVING SEEN HIM    THEY DID OBEISANCE, THE (ONES) BUT
2532 1492       0846_7 4352                3588       1161
edistasan
DOUBTED.
1365
Matthew 28:18
kai proselthwn            ho    ieesous   elaleesen autois legwn
AND HAVING COME    TOWARD THE JESUS       SPOKE     TO THEM SAYING
2532 4334                 3588 2424       2980      0846_93 3004
edothee   moi      pasa exousia    en     ouranw kai epi tees
WAS GIVEN TO ME    ALL AUTHORITY IN       HEAVEN AND UPON THE
1325      1473_4   3956 1849       1722   3772   2532 1909 3588
gees
EARTH;
1093

Matthew 28:19
poreuthentes         oun       matheeteusate      panta ta
HAVING GONE YOUR WAY THEREFORE MAKE DISCIPLES OF ALL     THE
4198                 3767      3100               3956 3588
ethnee   baptizontes autous         eis to     onoma tou
NATIONS, BAPTIZING   THEM [PERSONS] INTO THE NAME OF THE
1484     0907        0846_95        1519 3588 3686 3588
patros kai tou     huiou kai tou     hagiou pneumatos
FATHER AND OF THE SON     AND OF THE HOLY    SPIRIT,
3962   2532 3588   5207 2532 3588    0039    4151
Matthew 28:20
didaskontes autous teerein           panta hosa
TEACHING    THEM     TO BE OBSERVING ALL   AS MANY THINGS AS
1321        0846_95 5083             3956 3745
eneteilameen humin    kai idou egw meth humwn eimi pasas
I COMMANDED TO YOU; AND LOOK! I       WITH YOU    AM   ALL
1781          4771_6 2532 2400 1473 3326 4771_5 1510 3956
tas heemeras hews     tees sunteleias tou    aiwnos
THE DAYS       TILL   THE CONCLUSION OF THE AGE.
3588 2250      2193_5 3588 4930       3588   0165


Mark
Mark 1:1
archee    tou    euaggeliou ieesou  christou
BEGINNING OF THE GOOD NEWS OF JESUS CHRIST.
0746      3588   2098       2424    5547
Mark 1:2
kathws       gegraptai           en   tw   eesaia tw    propheetee
ACCORDING AS IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN IN   THE ISAIAH THE PROPHET
2531         1125                1722 3588 2268   3588 4396
idou apostellw         ton aggelon    mou    pro     proswpou
LOOK! I AM SENDING OFF THE MESSENGER OF ME BEFORE FACE
2400 0649              3588 0032      1473_2 4253    4383
sou      hos kataskeuasei teen hodon sou
OF YOU, WHO WILL PREPARE THE WAY     OF YOU;
4771_1 3739 2680          3588 3598 4771_1

Mark 1:3
phwnee bowntos               en    tee ereemw     hetoimasate
VOICE OF (ONE) CRYING OUT IN       THE WILDERNESS MAKE YOU READY
5456    0994                 1722 3588 2048       2090
teen hodon kuriou     eutheias poieite tas tribous
THE WAY      OF LORD, STRAIGHT MAKE YOU THE ROADS
3588 3598 2962        2117      4160    3588 5147
autou
OF HIM,
0846_3
Mark 1:4
egeneto    iwanees   ho        baptizwn en     tee    ereemw
CAME TO BE JOHN      THE (ONE) BAPTIZING IN    THE    WILDERNESS
1096       2491      3588      0907       1722 3588   2048
keerusswn baptisma   metanoias      eis aphesin
PREACHING BAPTISM    OF REPENTANCE INTO LETTING GO    OFF
2784      0908       3341           1519 0859
hamartiwn
OF SINS.
0266
Mark 1:5
kai exeporeueto              pros    auton pasa hee     ioudaia
AND WAS GOING THE WAY OUT TOWARD HIM        ALL THE     JUDEAN
2532 1607                    4314    0846_7 3956 3588   2449
chwra    kai hoi ierosolumeitai pantes kai
COUNTRY AND THE JERUSALEMITES ALL,          AND
5561     2532 3588 2415            3956     2532
ebaptizonto          hup autou en       tw   iordanee   potamw
WERE BEING BAPTIZED BY    HIM     IN    THE JORDAN      RIVER
0907                 5259 0846_3 1722 3588 2446         4215
exomologoumenoi    tas hamartias autwn
OPENLY CONFESSING THE SINS         OF THEM.
1843               3588 0266       0846_92
Mark 1:6
kai een     ho   iwanees endedumenos         trichas kameelou
AND WAS     THE JOHN     HAVING BEEN CLOTHED HAIRS   OF CAMEL
2532 1511_3 3588 2491    1746                2359    2574
kai zwneen dermatineen peri teen osphun autou      kai
AND GIRDLE LEATHERN     ABOUT THE LOIN(S) OF HIM, AND
2532 2223   1193        4012 3588 3751     0846_3 2532
esthwn akridas kai meli agrion
EATING LOCUSTS AND HONEY WILD.
2068   0200    2532 3192 0066

Mark 1:7
kai ekeerussen       legwn erchetai ho      ischuroteros
AND HE WAS PREACHING SAYING IS COMING THE ONE STRONGER
2532 2784            3004   2064      3588 2478
mou    opisw mou     hou     ouk eimi hikanos      kupsas
OF ME BEHIND ME,     OF WHOM NOT I AM SUFFICIENT HAVING STOOPED
1473_2 3694   1473_2 3739    3756 1510 2425        2955
lusai     ton himanta twn    hupodeematwn autou
TO LOOSEN THE LACE    OF THE SANDALS      OF HIM;
3089      3588 2438   3588   5266         0846_3

Mark 1:8
egw ebaptisa humas hudati       autos de  baptisei     humas
I    BAPTIZED YOU     TO WATER, HE    BUT WILL BAPTIZE YOU
1473 0907      4771_7 5204      0846 1161 0907         4771_7
pneumati hagiw
TO SPIRIT HOLY.
4151      0039
Mark 1:9
kai egeneto        en    ekeinais tais heemerais eelthen
AND IT OCCURRED IN       THOSE    THE DAYS       CAME
2532 1096          1722 1565      3588 2250      2064
ieesous apo nazaret tees        galilaias kai ebaptisthee
JESUS    FROM NAZARETH OF THE GALILEE     AND WAS BAPTIZED
2424     0575 3478       3588   1056      2532 0907
eis ton iordaneen hupo iwanou
INTO THE JORDAN       BY    JOHN.
1519 3588 2446        5259 2491
Mark 1:10
kai euthus anabainwn ek         tou hudatos eiden
AND AT ONCE GOING UP OUT OF THE WATER        HE SAW
2532 2117_5 0305        1537    3588 5204    1492
schizomenous tous ouranous kai to      pneuma hws peristeran
BEING SPLIT THE HEAVENS AND THE SPIRIT AS           DOVE
4977         3588 3772       2532 3588 4151   5613 4058
katabainon eis auton
COMING DOWN INTO HIM;
2597        1519 0846_7

Mark 1:11
kai phwnee egeneto ek      twn ouranwn     su   ei     ho
AND VOICE OCCURRED OUT OF THE HEAVENS      YOU ARE     THE
2532 5456   1096    1537   3588 3772       4771 1510_1 3588
huios mou    ho  agapeetos en    soi       eudokeesa
SON   OF ME THE LOVED,      IN   YOU       I THOUGHT WELL.
5207 1473_2 3588 0027       1722 4771_2    2106

Mark 1:12
kai euthus to    pneuma auton ekballei     eis teen
AND AT ONCE THE SPIRIT HIM     THRUSTS OUT INTO THE
2532 2117_5 3588 4151   0846_7 1544        1519 3588
ereemon
WILDERNESS.
2048

Mark 1:13
kai een     en    tee ereemw      tesserakonta heemeras
AND HE WAS IN     THE WILDERNESS FORTY         DAYS
2532 1511_3 1722 3588 2048        5062         2250
peirazomenos hupo tou satana         kai een    meta twn
BEING TEMPTED BY    THE SATAN,       AND HE WAS WITH THE
3985           5259 3588 4566 4567 2532 1511_3 3326 3588
theeriwn     kai hoi aggeloi dieekonoun      autw
WILD BEASTS, AND THE ANGELS WERE SERVING TO HIM.
2342         2532 3588 0032     1247         0846_5
Mark 1:14
kai meta to     paradotheenai    ton    iwaneen eelthen ho
AND AFTER THE TO BE GIVEN OVER THE      JOHN    CAME    THE
2532 3326 3588 3860              3588   2491    2064    3588
ieesous eis teen galilaian keerusswn    to   euaggelion
JESUS   INTO THE GALILEE    PREACHING   THE GOOD NEWS
2424    1519 3588 1056      2784        3588 2098
tou    theou
OF THE GOD
3588   2316
Mark 1:15
kai legwn hoti pepleerwtai           ho    kairos         kai
AND SAYING THAT HAS BEEN FULFILLED THE APPOINTED TIME AND
2532 3004   3754 4137                3588 2540            2532
eeggiken       hee basileia tou      theou metanoeite
HAS DRAWN NEAR THE KINGDOM OF THE GOD;       BE YOU REPENTING
1448           3588 0932      3588   2316    3340
kai pisteuete         en   tw    euaggeliw
AND BE YOU BELIEVING IN    THE GOOD NEWS.
2532 4100             1722 3588 2098

Mark 1:16
kai paragwn     para    teen thalassan tees     galilaias
AND PASSING BY BESIDE THE SEA           OF THE GALILEE
2532 3855       3844    3588 2281       3588    1056
eiden simwna kai andrean ton adelphon simwnos
HE SAW SIMON AND ANDREW THE BROTHER OF SIMON
1492   4613   2532 0406     3588 0080      4613
amphiballontas en    tee thalassee eesan         gar halEEis
CASTING AROUND IN    THE SEA,         THEY WERE FOR FISHERS;
0292_4         1722 3588 2281         1511_3     1063 0217_5

Mark 1:17
kai eipen autois      ho   ieesous deute opisw mou        kai
AND SAID    TO THEM   THE JESUS    HITHER BEHIND ME,      AND
2532 1511_7 0846_93   3588 2424    1205   3694   1473_2   2532
poieesw      humas    genesthai halEEis anthrwpwn
I SHALL MAKE YOU      TO BECOME FISHERS OF MEN.
4160         4771_7   1096      0217_5   0444

Mark 1:18
kai euthus aphentes           ta   diktua eekoloutheesan
AND AT ONCE HAVING LET GO OFF THE NETS    THEY FOLLOWED
2532 2117_5 0863              3588 1350   0190
autw
HIM.
0846_5
Mark 1:19
kai probas                 oligon eiden iakwbon ton          tou
AND HAVING STEPPED BEFORE LITTLE HE SAW JAMES      THE [SON] OF THE
2532 4260                  3641    1492   2385     3588      3588
zebedaiou kai iwaneen ton adelphon autou       kai autous
ZEBEDEE   AND JOHN     THE BROTHER OF HIM, AND THEM
2199      2532 2491_2 3588 0080       0846_3 2532 0846_95
en   tw   ploiw katartizontas ta     diktua
IN   THE BOAT ADJUSTING DOWN THE NETS,
1722 3588 4143 2675             3588 1350
Mark 1:20
kai euthus ekalesen autous       kai aphentes          ton
AND AT ONCE HE CALLED THEM.      AND HAVING LET GO OFF THE
2532 2117_5 2564       0846_95 2532 0863               3588
patera autwn   zebedaion en   tw    ploiw meta twn
FATHER OF THEM ZEBEDEE   IN   THE BOAT WITH THE
3962   0846_92 2199      1722 3588 4143 3326 3588
misthwtwn apeelthon     opisw autou
HIRED MEN THEY WENT OFF BEHIND HIM.
3411      0565          3694   0846_3

Mark 1:21
kai  eisporeuontai     eis kapharnaoum
AND  THEY ARE ENTERING INTO CAPERNAUM.
2532 1531              1519 2746_5
     kai euthus tois     sabbasin eiselthwn      eis teen
     AND AT ONCE TO THE SABBATHS HAVING ENTERED INTO THE
     2532 2117_5 3588    4521      1525          1519 3588
sunagwgeen edidasken
SYNAGOGUE HE WAS TEACHING.
4864       1321
Mark 1:22
kai exepleessonto        epi tee didachee autou     een
AND THEY WERE ASTOUNDED UPON THE TEACHING OF HIM, HE WAS
2532 1605                1909 3588 1322     0846_3 1511_3
gar didaskwn autous hws exousian echwn kai ouch hws
FOR TEACHING THEM     AS   AUTHORITY HAVING AND NOT AS
1063 1321     0846_95 5613 1849       2192  2532 3756 5613
hoi grammateis
THE SCRIBES.
3588 1122

Mark 1:23
kai euthus een       en     tee sunagwgee autwn   anthrwpos en
AND AT ONCE WAS      IN     THE SYNAGOGUE OF THEM MAN       IN
2532 2117_5 1511_3   1722   3588 4864     0846_92 0444      1722
pneumati akathartw   kai    anekraxen
SPIRIT    UNCLEAN,   AND    HE CRIED OUT
4151      0168       2532   0349

Mark 1:24
legwn ti     heemin kai     soi     ieesou nazareene
SAYING WHAT TO US AND       TO YOU, JESUS NAZARENE?
3004    5101 1473_9 2532    4771_2 2424    3479
eelthes       apolesai      heemas   oida   se     tis ei       ho
DID YOU COME TO DESTROY     US?      I KNOW YOU    WHO YOU ARE, THE
2064          0622          1473_95 1492_5 4771_3 5101 1510_1   3588
hagios      tou    theou
HOLY (ONE) OF THE GOD.
0039        3588   2316
Mark   1:25
kai    epetimeesen autw   ho    ieesous legwn phimwtheeti
AND    GAVE REBUKE TO IT THE JESUS      SAYING BE MUZZLED
2532   2008        0846_5 3588 2424     3004   5392
kai    exelthe    ex     autou
AND    COME FORTH OUT OF HIM.
2532   1831       1537   0846_3
Mark 1:26
kai sparaxan          auton to     pneuma to    akatharton kai
AND HAVING CONVULSED HIM      THE SPIRIT THE UNCLEAN       AND
2532 4682             0846_7 3588 4151    3588 0168        2532
phwneesan      phwnee   megalee exeelthen ex        autou
HAVING SOUNDED TO VOICE GREAT    CAME FORTH OUT OF HIM.
5455           5456     3173     1831        1537   0846_3

Mark 1:27
kai ethambeetheesan hapantes hwste sunzeetein
AND WERE ASTONISHED ALL,        AS AND TO BE SEEKING TOGETHER
2532 2284             0537      5620    4802
autous legontas ti     estin touto     didachee kainee
THEM    SAYING    WHAT IS     THIS?    TEACHING NEW;
0846_95 3004      5101 1510_2 3778_2 1322        2537
kat          exousian kai tois       pneumasi tois akathartois
ACCORDING TO AUTHORITY AND TO THE SPIRITS THE UNCLEAN
2596         1849       2532 3588    4151      3588 0168
epitassei         kai hupakouousin        autw
HE GIVES ORDERS, AND THEY ARE OBEYING HIM.
2004              2532 5219               0846_5

Mark   1:28
kai    exeelthen hee akoee    autou     euthus pantachou
AND    WENT FORTH THE HEARING OF HIM    AT ONCE EVERYWHERE
2532   1831       3588 0189   0846_3    2117_5 3837
eis    holeen teen perichwron           tees   galilaias
INTO   WHOLE THE COUNTRY ROUNDABOUT     OF THE GALILEE.
1519   3650   3588 4066                 3588   1056
Mark 1:29
kai euthus ek         tees sunagwgees   exelthontes
AND AT ONCE OUT OF    THE SYNAGOGUE     HAVING GONE FORTH
2532 2117_5 1537      3588 4864         1831
eelthan   eis teen    oikian simwnos    kai andreou meta
THEY CAME INTO THE    HOUSE OF SIMON    AND ANDREW WITH
2064      1519 3588   3614   4613       2532 0406    3326
iakwbou kai iwanou
JAMES   AND JOHN.
2385    2532 2491_2
Mark 1:30
hee de     penthera       simwnos    katekeito
THE BUT MOTHER IN     LAW OF SIMON   WAS LYING DOWN
3588 1161 3994            4613       2621
puressousa            kai euthus     legousin        autw   peri
BURNING WITH FEVER,   AND AT ONCE    THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM ABOUT
4445                  2532 2117_5    3004            0846_5 4012
autees
HER.
0846_4

Mark 1:31
kai proselthwn           eegeiren      auteen   krateesas
AND HAVING COME TOWARD HE RAISED UP HER         HAVING TAKEN HOLD
2532 4334                1453          0846_8   2902
tees   cheiros kai apheeken       auteen ho     puretos kai
OF THE HAND;    AND LET GO OFF HER       THE    FEVER,    AND
3588   5495     2532 0863         0846_8 3588   4446      2532
dieekonei       autois
SHE WAS SERVING TO THEM.
1247            0846_93

Mark 1:32
opsias     de   genomenees           hote edusen ho   heelios
OF EVENING BUT HAVING OCCURRED,      WHEN SET    THE SUN,
3798       1161 1096                 3753 1416   3588 2246
epheron            pros    auton     pantas tous       kakws echontas
THEY WERE BRINGING TOWARD HIM        ALL    THE (ONES) BADLY HAVING
5342               4314    0846_7    3956   3588       2560 2192
kai tous        daimonizomenous
AND THE (ONES) BEING DEMONIZED;
2532 3588       1139

Mark   1:33
kai    een    holee hee polis episuneegmenee               pros
AND    WAS    WHOLE THE CITY HAVING BEEN LED TOGETHER UPON TOWARD
2532   1511_3 3650 3588 4172 1996                          4314
teen   thuran
THE    DOOR.
3588   2374
Mark 1:34
kai etherapeusen pollous kakws echontas poikilais
AND HE CURED      MANY      BADLY HAVING   TO VARIOUS
2532 2323         4183      2560 2192      4164
nosois      kai daimonia polla exebalen          kai ouk
SICKNESSES, AND DEMONS      MANY HE THREW OUT, AND NOT
3554        2532 1140       4183 1544            2532 3756
eephien                lalein          ta   daimonia hoti
HE WAS LETTING GO OFF TO BE SPEAKING THE DEMONS,       BECAUSE
0863                   2980            3588 1140       3754
eedeisan auton christon einai
THEY KNEW HIM    CHRIST     TO BE.
1492_5    0846_7 5547       1511
Mark 1:35
kai prwi               ennucha lian     anastas
AND EARLY IN MORNING IN NIGHT VERY MUCH HAVING STOOD UP
2532 4404              1773     3029    0450
exeelthen    kai apeelthen eis ereemon topon kakei
HE WENT OUT AND WENT OFF INTO LONELY PLACE AND THERE
1831         2532 0565      1519 2048  5117 2546
proseeucheto
WAS PRAYING.
4336

Mark   1:36
kai    katediwxen   auton simwn kai hoi         met autou
AND    PURSUED DOWN HIM    SIMON AND THE (ONES) WITH HIM,
2532   2614         0846_7 4613 2532 3588       3326 0846_3

Mark 1:37
kai heuron       auton kai legousin         autw   hoti pantes
AND THEY FOUND HIM      AND THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM THAT ALL
2532 2147        0846_7 2532 3004           0846_5 3754 3956
zeetousin   se
ARE SEEKING YOU.
2212        4771_3

Mark 1:38
kai legei          autois agwmen      allachou eis tas
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM LET US GO ELSEWHERE INTO THE
2532 3004          0846_93 0071       0237_5     1519 3588
echomenas         kwmopoleis       hina           kai ekei
BEING HAD [NEAR] VILLAGE CITIES, IN ORDER THAT ALSO THERE
2192              2969             2443           2532 1563
keeruxw         eis touto gar exeelthon
I MIGHT PREACH, INTO THIS     FOR I WENT OUT.
2784            1519 3778_2 1063 1831
Mark 1:39
kai eelthen keerusswn eis tas sunagwgas autwn
AND HE CAME PREACHING INTO THE SYNAGOGUES OF THEM
2532 2064    2784       1519 3588 4864         0846_92
eis holeen teen galilaian kai ta        daimonia ekballwn
INTO WHOLE THE GALILEE       AND THE DEMONS      THROWING OUT.
1519 3650   3588 1056        2532 3588 1140      1544

Mark 1:40
kai erchetai pros       auton lepros parakalwn auton
AND IS COMING TOWARD HIM       LEPER ENTREATING HIM
2532 2064       4314    0846_7 3015    3870     0846_7
kai gonupetwn        legwn autw     hoti ean   thelees
AND KNEELING DOWN SAYING TO HIM THAT IF EVER YOU MAY WILL
2532 1120            3004   0846_5 3754 1437   2309
dunasai      me       katharisai
YOU ARE ABLE ME       TO MAKE CLEAN.
1410         1473_6 2511
Mark 1:41
kai splagchnistheis               ekteinas             teen cheira
AND HAVING BEEN MOVED   WITH PITY HAVING STRETCHED OUT THE HAND
2532 4697                         1614                 3588 5495
autou heepsato    kai   legei     autw   thelw
OF HIM HE TOUCHED AND   IS SAYING TO HIM I AM WILLING,
0846_3 0680 0681 2532   3004      0846_5 2309
katharistheeti
BE CLEANSED;
2511

Mark 1:42
kai euthus apeelthen ap   autou hee lepra     kai
AND AT ONCE WENT OFF FROM HIM    THE LEPROSY, AND
2532 2117_5 0565     0575 0846_3 3588 3014    2532
ekatharisthee
HE WAS CLEANSED.
2511

Mark 1:43
kai embrimeesamenos                autw    euthus exebalen
AND HAVING GIVEN STRICT ORDERS TO HIM AT ONCE HE THRUST OUT
2532 1690                          0846_5 2117_5 1544
auton
HIM,
0846_7
Mark 1:44
kai legei        autw    hora meedeni    meeden eipees
AND IS SAYING TO HIM SEE TO NO ONE NOTHING YOU SHOULD TELL,
2532 3004        0846_5 3708 3367        3367     1511_7
alla hupage            seauton deixon tw       hierei kai
BUT BE GOING UNDER YOURSELF SHOW        TO THE PRIEST AND
0235 5217              4572     1166    3588   2409    2532
prosenegke    peri tou katharismou sou         ha
BRING TOWARD ABOUT THE CLEANSING        OF YOU WHAT (THINGS)
4374          4012 3588 2512            4771_1 3739
prosetaxen mwusees eis marturion autois
DIRECTED    MOSES     INTO WITNESS    TO THEM.
4367        3475      1519 3142       0846_93

Mark 1:45
ho        de    exelthwn         eerxato   keerussein
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING GONE OUT STARTED      TO BE PROCLAIMING
3588      1161 1831              0756 0757 2784
polla          kai diapheemizein      ton logon hwste
MANY (THINGS) AND TO SPREAD ABROAD THE WORD, AS AND
4183           2532 1310              3588 3056    5620
meeketi auton dunasthai phanerws       eis polin
NOT YET HIM     TO BE ABLE MANIFESTLY INTO CITY
3371    0846_7 1410        5320        1519 4172
eiselthein alla exw       ep    ereemois topois een     kai
TO ENTER,    BUT OUTSIDE UPON LONELY     PLACES HE WAS; AND
1525         0235 1854    1909 2048      5117    1511_3 2532
eerchonto    pros   auton pantothen
WERE COMING TOWARD HIM     FROM ALL SIDES.
2064         4314   0846_7 3840
Mark 2:1
kai eiselthwn        palin eis kapharnaoum di
AND HAVING ENTERED AGAIN INTO CAPERNAUM     THROUGH
2532 1525            3825 1519 2746_5       1223
heemerwn eekousthee    hoti en   oikw estin
DAYS      IT WAS HEARD THAT IN   HOUSE HE IS;
2250      0191         3754 1722 3624 1510_2
Mark 2:2
kai suneechtheesan     polloi hwste meeketi chwrein
AND WERE LED TOGETHER MANY    AS AND NOT YET TO BE ROOM
2532 4863              4183   5620    3371     5562
meede    ta          pros   teen thuran kai elalei
NOT BUT THE [PLACES] TOWARD THE DOOR,      AND HE WAS SPEAKING
3366     3588        4314   3588 2374      2532 2980
autois ton logon
TO THEM THE WORD.
0846_93 3588 3056
Mark 2:3
kai erchontai pherontes pros  auton paralutikon
AND THEY COME BRINGING TOWARD HIM    PARALYTIC
2532 2064      5342      4314 0846_7 3885
airomenon       hupo tessarwn
BEING LIFTED UP BY   FOUR.
0142            5259 5061_2
Mark 2:4
kai mee dunamenoi prosenegkai        autw   dia      ton
AND NOT BEING ABLE TO BRING NEAR TO HIM THROUGH THE
2532 3361 1410        4374           0846_5 1223     3588
ochlon apestegasan    teen stegeen hopou een      kai
CROWD THEY UNROOFED THE ROOF       WHERE HE WAS, AND
3793   0648           3588 4721    3699 1511_3 2532
exoruxantes    chalwsi     ton krabatton hopou ho
HAVING DUG OUT THEY LOWER THE COT          WHERE THE
1846           5465        3588 2895       3699 3588
paralutikos katekeito
PARALYTIC   WAS LYING DOWN.
3885        2621

Mark 2:5
kai idwn         ho    ieesous teen pistin autwn     legei
AND HAVING SEEN THE JESUS       THE FAITH OF THEM IS SAYING
2532 1492        3588 2424      3588 4102  0846_92 3004
tw     paralutikw teknon aphientai               sou     hai
TO THE PARALYTIC CHILD, ARE BEING LET GO OFF OF YOU THE
3588   3885       5043     0863                  4771_1 3588
hamartiai
SINS.
0266
Mark 2:6
eesan de    tines twn       grammatewn ekei katheemenoi kai
WERE   BUT SOME OF THE      SCRIBES    THERE SITTING    AND
1511_3 1161 5100 3588       1122       1563 2521        2532
dialogizomenoi en   tais    kardiais autwn
REASONING      IN   THE     HEARTS   OF THEM
1260           1722 3588    2588     0846_92
Mark 2:7
ti   houtos      houtw   lalei     blaspheemei        tis
WHY THIS (ONE) THUS      SPEAKS? HE IS BLASPHEMING; WHO
5101 3778        3779    2980      0987               5101
dunatai aphienai              hamartias ei      mee heis ho    theos
IS ABLE BE LETTING GO    OFF SINS        IF     NOT ONE THE GOD?
1410     0863                 0266       1487   3361 1520 3588 2316
                                         1487_1

Mark 2:8
kai euthus epignous              ho   ieesous tw      pneumati
AND AT ONCE HAVING RECOGNIZED THE JESUS       TO THE SPIRIT
2532 2117_5 1921                 3588 2424    3588    4151
autou hoti houtws dialogizontai         en   heautois
OF HIM THAT THUS    THEY ARE REASONING IN    THEMSELVES
0846_3 3754 3779    1260                1722 1438
legei        autois ti     tauta           dialogizesthe       en
HE IS SAYING TO THEM WHY THESE (THINGS) YOU ARE REASONING IN
3004         0846_93 5101 3778_93          1260                1722
tais kardiais humwn
THE HEARTS    OF YOU?
3588 2588     4771_5
Mark 2:9
ti    estin eukopwteron eipein tw       paralutikw
WHICH IS     EASIER,      TO SAY TO THE PARALYTIC
5101 1510_2 2123          1511_7 3588   3885
aphientai            sou    hai hamartiai ee      eipein egeirou
ARE BEING LET GO OFF OF YOU THE SINS,        OR   TO SAY GET UP
0863                 4771_1 3588 0266        2228 1511_7 1453
kai aron     ton krabatton sou     kai peripatei
AND LIFT UP THE COT         OF YOU AND BE WALKING ABOUT?
2532 0142    3588 2895      4771_1 2532 4043
Mark 2:10
hina           de    eideete        hoti exousian echei      ho
IN ORDER THAT BUT YOU MIGHT KNOW THAT AUTHORITY IS HAVING THE
2443           1161 1492_5          3754 1849      2192      3588
huios tou     anthrwpou aphienai       hamartias epi tees gees
SON    OF THE MAN        TO LET GO OFF SINS      UPON THE EARTH
5207 3588     0444       0863          0266      1909 3588 1093
    legei         tw     paralutikw
-- HE IS SAYING TO THE PARALYTIC
    3004          3588   3885
Mark 2:11
soi    legw           egeire        aron    ton krabatton sou
TO YOU I AM SAYING,   BE GETTING UP LIFT UP THE COT       OF YOU
4771_2 3004           1453          0142    3588 2895     4771_1
kai hupage            eis ton oikon sou
AND BE GOING UNDER    INTO THE HOUSE OF YOU.
2532 5217             1519 3588 3624 4771_1
Mark 2:12
kai eegerthee kai euthus aras                  ton krabatton
AND HE GOT UP AND AT ONCE HAVING LIFTED UP THE COT
2532 1453       2532 2117_5 0142               3588 2895
exeelthen    emprosthen pantwn hwste
HE WENT OUT IN FRONT    OF ALL, AS AND
1831         1715       3956      5620
existasthai                  pantas kai doxazein          ton theon
TO STAND OUT OF THEMSELVES ALL       AND TO BE GLORIFYING THE GOD
1839                         3956    2532 1392            3588 2316
legontas hoti houtws oudepote eidamen
SAYING    THAT THUS   NEVER     WE SAW.
3004      3754 3779   3763      1492

Mark 2:13
kai exeelthen     palin   para     teen thalassan kai pas
AND HE WENT OUT AGAIN     BESIDE   THE SEA;       AND ALL
2532 1831         3825    3844     3588 2281      2532 3956
ho    ochlos eercheto     pros     auton   kai edidasken
THE CROWD WAS COMING      TOWARD   HIM,    AND HE WAS TEACHING
3588 3793    2064         4314     0846_7 2532 1321
autous
THEM.
0846_95

Mark   2:14
kai    paragwn    eiden leuein     ton       tou    halphaiou
AND    PASSING BY HE SAW LEVI      THE [SON] OF THE ALPHAEUS
2532   3855       1492   3017 3018 3588      3588   0256
katheemenon epi to    telwnion   kai       legei        autw
SITTING     UPON THE TAX OFFICE, AND       HE IS SAYING TO HIM
2521        1909 3588 5058       2532      3004         0846_5
akolouthei   moi     kai anastas              eekoloutheesen autw
BE FOLLOWING ME.     AND HAVING STOOD      UP HE FOLLOWED    HIM.
0190         1473_4 2532 0450                 0190           0846_5
Mark 2:15
kai ginetai    katakeisthai       auton en     tee oikia
AND IT OCCURS TO BE LYING DOWN HIM       IN    THE HOUSE
2532 1096      2621               0846_7 1722 3588 3614
autou   kai polloi telwnai           kai hamartwloi
OF HIM, AND MANY     TAX COLLECTORS AND SINNERS
0846_3 2532 4183     5057            2532 0268
sunanekeinto        tw    ieesou kai tois matheetais autou
WERE LYING UP WITH THE JESUS AND THE DISCIPLES OF HIM,
4873                3588 2424    2532 3588 3101       0846_3
eesan gar polloi kai eekolouthoun              autw
WERE   FOR MANY     AND THEY WERE FOLLOWING HIM.
1511_3 1063 4183    2532 0190                  0846_5
Mark 2:16
kai hoi grammateis twn      pharisaiwn idontes    hoti
AND THE SCRIBES      OF THE PHARISEES HAVING SEEN THAT
2532 3588 1122       3588   5330       1492       3754
esthiei meta twn hamartwlwn kai telwnwn         elegon
HE EATS WITH THE SINNERS     AND TAX COLLECTORS WERE SAYING
2068    3326 3588 0268       2532 5057          3004
tois   matheetais autou hoti meta twn telwnwn
TO THE DISCIPLES OF HIM THAT WITH THE TAX COLLECTORS
3588   3101       0846_3 3754 3326 3588 5057
kai hamartwlwn esthiei
AND SINNERS     HE EATS?
2532 0268       2068

Mark 2:17
kai akousas        ho    ieesous legei      autois hoti ou
AND HAVING HEARD THE JESUS       IS SAYING TO THEM THAT NOT
2532 0191          3588 2424     3004       0846_93 3754 3756
chreian echousin    hoi         ischuontes    iatrou    all
NEED     ARE HAVING THE (ONES) BEING STRONG OF HEALER BUT
5532     2192       3588        2480          2395      0235
hoi         kakws echontes ouk eelthon kalesai
THE (ONES) BADLY HAVING;     NOT I CAME TO CALL
3588        2560 2192        3756 2064     2564
dikaious          all hamartwlous
RIGHTEOUS (ONES) BUT SINNERS.
1342              0235 0268
Mark 2:18
kai eesan hoi matheetai iwanou kai hoi
AND WERE     THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN AND THE
2532 1511_3 3588 3101         2491    2532 3588
pharisaioi neesteuontes kai erchontai            kai legousin
PHARISEES FASTING.          AND THEY ARE COMING AND ARE SAYING
5330        3522            2532 2064            2532 3004
autw   dia       ti    hoi matheetai iwanou kai hoi
TO HIM THROUGH WHAT THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN AND THE
0846_5 1223      5101 3588 3101       2491    2532 3588
matheetai twn       pharisaiwn neesteuousin hoi de      soi
DISCIPLES OF THE PHARISEES ARE FASTING, THE BUT YOUR
3101       3588     5330       3522          3588 1161 4674
matheetai ou     neesteuousin
DISCIPLES NOT ARE FASTING?
3101       3756 3522

Mark 2:19
kai eipen autois ho        ieesous mee dunantai hoi huioi
AND SAID     TO THEM THE JESUS     NOT ARE ABLE THE SONS
2532 1511_7 0846_93 3588 2424      3361 1410         3588 5207
tou    numphwnos     en    hw           ho    numphios     met autwn
OF THE BRIDECHAMBER IN     WHAT [TIME] THE BRIDEGROOM WITH THEM
3588   3567          1722 3739          3588 3566          3326 0846_92
estin neesteuein        hoson    chronon echousin            ton
IS     TO BE FASTING? HOW MUCH TIME        THEY ARE HAVING THE
1510_2 3522             3745     5550      2192              3588
numphion    met autwn     ou   dunantai         neesteuein
BRIDEGROOM WITH THEM      NOT THEY ARE ABLE TO BE FASTING;
3566        3326 0846_92 3756 1410              3522
Mark 2:20
eleusontai de     heemerai hotan aparthee              ap   autwn
WILL COME BUT     DAYS     WHEN MIGHT BE TAKEN    OFF FROM THEM
2064       1161   2250     3752 0522                   0575 0846_92
ho   numphios     kai tote neesteusousin en       ekeinee tee
THE BRIDEGROOM    AND THEN THEY WILL FAST IN      THAT     THE
3588 3566         2532 5119 3522          1722    1565     3588
heemera
DAY.
2250
Mark 2:21
oudeis epibleema rhakous agnaphou epiraptei epi
NO ONE PATCH       OF CLOTH UNSHRUNK SEWS        UPON
3762    1915       4470      0046       1976     1909
himation        palaion ei        de    mee  airei       to   pleerwma
OUTER GARMENT OLD;       IF       BUT NOT, IS LIFTING UP THE FULLNESS
2440            3820     1487     1161 3361 0142         3588 4138
ap    autou to     kainon tou        palaiou kai cheiron
FROM IT       THE NEW ONE OF THE OLD ONE, AND WORSE
0575 0846_3 3588 2537       3588     3820    2532 5501
schisma ginetai
SPLIT    IT BECOMES.
4978     1096
Mark 2:22
kai oudeis ballei          oinon neon eis askous      palaious
AND NO ONE IS THRUSTING WINE NEW INTO SKIN BAGS OLD;
2532 3762   0906           3631 3501 1519 0779        3820
ei     de   mee    rheexei     ho   oinos tous askous      kai ho
IF     BUT NOT, WILL BURST THE WINE THE SKIN BAGS, AND THE
1487   1161 3361 4486          3588 3631 3588 0779         2532 3588
1487_1
oinos apollutai      kai hoi askoi         alla oinon neon
WINE IS BEING LOST ALSO THE SKIN BAGS; BUT WINE NEW
3631 0622            2532 3588 0779        0235 3631 3501
eis askous      kainous
INTO SKIN BAGS NEW.
1519 0779       2537
Mark 2:23
kai egeneto      auton en     tois sabbasin
AND IT HAPPENED HIM      IN   THE SABBATHS
2532 1096        0846_7 1722 3588 4521
diaporeuesthai   dia      twn sporimwn      kai hoi
TO BE PROCEEDING THROUGH THE GRAINFIELDS, AND THE
1279             1223     3588 4702         2532 3588
matheetai autou eerxanto hodon poiein         tillontes
DISCIPLES OF HIM STARTED    WAY   TO BE DOING PLUCKING
3101      0846_3 0756 0757 3598 4160          5089
tous stachuas
THE HEADS OF GRAIN.
3588 4719

Mark 2:24
kai hoi pharisaioi elegon         autw    ide ti
AND THE PHARISEES WERE SAYING TO HIM SEE WHY
2532 3588 5330       3004         0846_5 2396 5101
poiousin       tois   sabbasin ho      ouk exestin
ARE THEY DOING TO THE SABBATHS WHICH NOT IS LAWFUL?
4160           3588   4521     3739 3756 1832

Mark 2:25
kai legei         autois oudepote anegnwte       ti   epoieesen
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM NEVER      DID YOU READ WHAT DID
2532 3004         0846_93 3763      0314         5101 4160
daueid hote chreian eschen kai epeinasen       autos kai
DAVID WHEN NEED      HE HAD AND HE GOT HUNGRY HE     AND
1160_5 3753 5532     2192   2532 3983          0846 2532
hoi        met autou
THE (ONES) WITH HIM?
3588       3326 0846_3
Mark 2:26
pws eiseelthen eis ton oikon tou         theou epi
HOW HE ENTERED INTO THE HOUSE OF THE GOD       UPON
4459 1525         1519 3588 3624 3588    2316 1909
abiathar archierews     kai tous artous tees
ABIATHAR CHIEF PRIEST AND THE LOAVES OF THE
0008      0749          2532 3588 0740   3588
prothesews     ephagen hous ouk exestin         phagein ei
PRESENTATION HE ATE, WHICH NOT IT IS LAWFUL TO EAT IF
4286           2068     3739 3756 1832          2068     1487
mee tous hiereis kai edwken kai tois                 sun
NOT THE PRIESTS, AND HE GAVE ALSO TO THE (ONES) TOGETHER WITH
3361 3588 2409       2532 1325    2532 3588          4862
autw   ousin
HIM    BEING?
0846_5 1511_1

Mark 2:27
kai elegen         autois to    sabbaton dia        ton anthrwpon
AND HE WAS SAYING TO THEM THE SABBATH THROUGH       THE MAN
2532 3004          0846_93 3588 4521      1223      3588 0444
egeneto    kai ouch ho    anthrwpos dia      to     sabbaton
CAME TO BE AND NOT THE MAN           THROUGH THE    SABBATH;
1096       2532 3756 3588 0444       1223    3588   4521

Mark 2:28
hwste kurios estin ho    huios tou    anthrwpou kai tou
AS AND LORD  IS     THE SON    OF THE MAN       ALSO OF THE
5620   2962  1510_2 3588 5207 3588    0444      2532 3588
sabbatou
SABBATH.
4521

Mark 3:1
kai eiseelthen   palin eis sunagwgeen kai      een
AND HE ENTERED   AGAIN INTO SYNAGOGUE, AND     WAS
2532 1525        3825 1519 4864         2532   1511_3
ekei anthrwpos   exeerammeneen        echwn    teen cheira
THERE MAN        HAVING BEEN DRIED UP HAVING   THE HAND;
1563 0444        3583                 2192     3588 5495
Mark 3:2
kai pareteeroun                auton ei     tois   sabbasin
AND THEY WERE OBSERVING BESIDE HIM      IF  TO THE SABBATHS
2532 3906                      0846_7 1487 3588    4521
therapeusei auton   hina           kateegoreeswsin   autou
HE WILL CURE HIM,   IN ORDER THAT THEY MIGHT ACCUSE HIM.
2323         0846_7 2443           2723              0846_3
Mark 3:3
kai legei         tw     anthrwpw tw           teen cheira echonti
AND HE IS SAYING TO THE MAN       TO THE (ONE) THE HAND    HAVING
2532 3004         3588   0444     3588         3588 5495   2192
xeeran    egeire       eis to    meson
WITHERED BE GETTING UP INTO THE MIDST.
3584      1453         1519 3588 3319
Mark 3:4
kai legei         autois exestin       tois    sabbasin
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM IS IT LAWFUL TO THE SABBATHS
2532 3004         0846_93 1832         3588    4521
agathopoieesai ee   kakopoieesai psucheen swsai     ee
TO DO GOOD     OR   TO DO BAD,    SOUL      TO SAVE OR
0015           2228 2554          5590      4982    2228
apokteinai hoi         de   esiwpwn
TO KILL?    THE (ONES) BUT WERE BEING SILENT.
0615        3588       1161 4623

Mark 3:5
kai periblepsamenos          autous met orgees
AND HAVING LOOKED AROUND ON THEM      WITH WRATH,
2532 4017                    0846_95 3326 3709
sunlupoumenos            epi tee pwrwsei tees      kardias
BEING THOROUGHLY GRIEVED UPON THE DULLING OF THE HEART
4921_4                   1909 3588 4457     3588   2588
autwn     legei  tw     anthrwpw ekteinon     teen cheira
OF THEM, HE SAYS TO THE MAN      STRETCH OUT THE HAND
0846_92 3004     3588   0444     1614         3588 5495
sou      kai exeteinen         kai apekatestathee hee cheir
OF YOU; AND HE STRETCHED OUT, AND WAS RESTORED      THE HAND
4771_1 2532 1614               2532 0600            3588 5495
autou
OF HIM.
0846_3

Mark 3:6
kai exelthontes       hoi pharisaioi euthus meta twn
AND HAVING GONE OUT THE PHARISEES AT ONCE WITH THE
2532 1831             3588 5330       2117_5 3326 3588
heerwdianwn sumboulion        edidoun     kat     autou
HERODIANS    COUNSEL TOGETHER WERE GIVING DOWN ON HIM
2265         4824             1325        2596    0846_3
hopws    auton apoleswsin
SO THAT HIM     THEY MIGHT DESTROY.
3704     0846_7 0622

Mark 3:7
kai ho    ieesous meta twn matheetwn autou
AND THE JESUS     WITH THE DISCIPLES OF HIM
2532 3588 2424    3326 3588 3101     0846_3
anechwreesen pros   teen thalassan kai polu    pleethos
WITHDREW     TOWARD THE SEA;       AND MUCH    MULTITUDE
0402         4314   3588 2281      2532 4183   4128
apo tees galilaias eekoloutheesen kai apo      tees ioudaias
FROM THE GALILEE    FOLLOWED,      AND FROM    THE JUDEA
0575 3588 1056      0190           2532 0575   3588 2449
Mark 3:8
kai apo ierosolumwn kai apo tees idoumaias kai
AND FROM JERUSALEM      AND FROM THE IDUMEA      AND
2532 0575 2414          2532 0575 3588 2401      2532
peran       tou    iordanou kai peri turon kai sidwna
OTHER SIDE OF THE JORDAN     AND ABOUT TYRE AND SIDON,
4008        3588   2446      2532 4012 5184 2532 4605
pleethos polu akouontes hosa                    poiei       eelthan
MULTITUDE MUCH, HEARING     AS MANY (THINGS) AS HE IS DOING CAME
4128      4183 0191         3745                4160        2064
pros   auton
TOWARD HIM.
4314   0846_7
Mark 3:9
kai eipen     tois   matheetais autou hina
AND HE SAID TO THE DISCIPLES OF HIM IN ORDER THAT
2532 1511_7 3588     3101        0846_3 2443
ploiarion    proskarteree                      autw   dia     ton
LITTLE BOAT SHOULD CONSTANTLY BE SERVICEABLE TO HIM THROUGH THE
4142         4342                              0846_5 1223    3588
ochlon hina           mee thlibwsin               auton
CROWD IN ORDER THAT NOT THEY MIGHT PRESS UPON HIM;
3793   2443           3361 2346                   0846_7

Mark 3:10
pollous gar etherapeusen hwste epipiptein             autw
MANY     FOR HE CURED,      AS AND TO BE FALLING UPON HIM
4183     1063 2323          5620   1968               0846_5
hina           autou hapswntai    hosoi      eichon
IN ORDER THAT OF HIM MIGHT TOUCH AS MANY AS WERE HAVING
2443           0846_3 0680 0681   3745       2192
mastigas
SCOURGES.
3148
Mark 3:11
kai ta    pneumata ta    akatharta hotan     auton
AND THE SPIRITS THE UNCLEAN,        WHENEVER HIM
2532 3588 4151     3588 0168        3752     0846_7
ethewroun             prosepipton         autw    kai ekrazon
THEY WERE BEHOLDING, WERE FALLING TOWARD HIM      AND WERE CRYING OUT
2334                  4363                0846_5 2532 2896
legonta hoti su   ei       ho  huios tou    theou
SAYING THAT YOU ARE        THE SON   OF THE GOD.
3004    3754 4771 1510_1 3588 5207 3588     2316
Mark 3:12
kai polla          epetima                autois hina           mee
AND MANY (THINGS) HE WAS SAYING IN REBUKE TO THEM IN ORDER THAT NOT
2532 4183          2008                   0846_93 2443          3361
auton phaneron poieeswsin
HIM    MANIFEST THEY SHOULD MAKE.
0846_7 5318     4160
Mark 3:13
kai anabainei          eis to    oros      kai
AND HE IS STEPPING UP INTO THE MOUNTAIN AND
2532 0305              1519 3588 3735      2532
proskaleitai         hous eethelen    autos kai
CALLS TOWARD HIMSELF WHOM WAS WANTING HIM,     AND
4341                 3739 2309        0846     2532
apeelthon     pros   auton
THEY WENT OFF TOWARD HIM.
0565          4314   0846_7

Mark 3:14
kai epoieesen dwdeka hous kai apostolous wnomasen
AND HE MADE    TWELVE, WHOM ALSO APOSTLES    HE NAMED,
2532 4160      1427    3739 2532 0652        3687
hina          wsin           met autou kai hina
IN ORDER THAT THEY MIGHT BE WITH HIM     AND IN ORDER THAT
2443          1510_6         3326 0846_3 2532 2443
apostellee      autous keerussein
HE MAY SEND OFF THEM    TO BE PREACHING
0649            0846_95 2784

Mark   3:15
kai    echein       exousian ekballein           ta   daimonia
AND    TO BE HAVING AUTHORITY TO BE THROWING OUT THE DEMONS;
2532   2192         1849      1544               3588 1140

Mark 3:16
kai epoieesen tous dwdeka kai epetheeken onoma
AND HE MADE    THE TWELVE AND HE PUT UPON NAME
2532 4160      3588 1427  2532 2007       3686
tw     simwni petron
TO THE SIMON PETER,
3588   4613   4074
Mark 3:17
kai iakwbon ton          tou    zebedaiou kai iwaneen ton
AND JAMES      THE [SON] OF THE ZEBEDEE   AND JOHN      THE
2532 2385      3588      3588   2199      2532 2491_2 3588
adelphon tou      iakwbou kai epetheeken autois onoma
BROTHER OF THE JAMES      AND HE PUT UPON THEM     NAME
0080      3588    2385    2532 2007        0846_93 3686
boaneerges ho       estin huioi brontees
BOANERGES, WHICH IS        SONS OF THUNDER,
0993         3739 1510_2 5207 1027

Mark 3:18
kai andrean kai philippon kai bartholomaion kai
AND ANDREW AND PHILIP       AND BARTHOLOMEW     AND
2532 0406    2532 5376      2532 0918           2532
maththaion kai thwman kai iakwbon ton          tou
MATTHEW    AND THOMAS AND JAMES     THE [SON] OF THE
3102_2     2532 2381   2532 2385    3588       3588
halphaiou kai thaddaion kai simwna ton kananaion
ALPHAEUS AND THADDAEUS AND SIMON THE CANANAEAN
0256      2532 2280      2532 4613_5 3588 2581
Mark   3:19
kai    ioudan iskariwth hos kai paredwken auton
AND    JUDAS ISCARIOT, WHO ALSO GAVE OVER HIM.
2532   2455_2 2469_5      3739 2532 3860  0846_7
kai    erchetai eis oikon
AND    HE COMES INTO HOUSE;
2532   2064     1519 3624
Mark   3:20
kai    sunerchetai    palin ho  ochlos   hwste mee
AND    COMES TOGETHER AGAIN THE CROWD,   AS AND NOT
2532   4905           3825 3588 3793     5620   3361

dunasthai autous meede     arton phagein
TO BE ABLE THEM    NOT BUT BREAD TO EAT.
1410       0846_95 3366    0740 2068
Mark 3:21
kai akousantes    hoi         par   autou exeelthon
AND HAVING HEARD THE (ONES) BESIDE HIM     WENT OUT
2532 0191         3588        3844  0846_3 1831
krateesai      auton   elegon           gar hoti
TO LAY HOLD OF HIM,    THEY WERE SAYING FOR THAT
2902           0846_7 3004              1063 3754
exestee
HE STOOD OUT [OF HIS MIND].
1839

Mark 3:22
kai hoi grammateis hoi           apo ierosolumwn
AND THE SCRIBES       THE (ONES) FROM JERUSALEM
2532 3588 1122        3588       0575 2414
katabantes       elegon       hoti bEEzeboul echei          kai
HAVING COME DOWN WERE SAYING THAT BEELZEBUL HE IS HAVING, AND
2597             3004         3754 0954       2192          2532
hoti en    tw  archonti twn     daimoniwn ekballei            ta
THAT IN    THE RULER     OF THE DEMONS     HE IS THROWING OUT THE
3754 1722 3588 0758      3588   1140       1544               3588
daimonia
DEMONS.
1140
Mark 3:23
kai proskalesamenos              autous en    parabolais
AND HAVING CALLED TOWARD HIMSELF THEM    IN   PARABLES
2532 4341                        0846_95 1722 3850
elegen        autois pws dunatai satanas    satanan
HE WAS SAYING TO THEM HOW IS ABLE SATAN     SATAN
3004          0846_93 4459 1410   4566 4567 4566 4567
ekballein
TO BE THROWING OUT?
1544
Mark 3:24
kai ean      basileia eph heauteen meristhee          ou
AND IF EVER KINGDOM UPON ITSELF    SHOULD BE DIVIDED, NOT
2532 1437    0932     1909 1438    3307               3756
dunatai statheenai hee basileia ekeinee
IS ABLE TO STAND   THE KINGDOM THAT;
1410    2476       3588 0932    1565
Mark 3:25
kai ean        oikia eph    heauteen meristhee          ou
AND IF EVER    HOUSE UPON   ITSELF   SHOULD BE DIVIDED, NOT
2532 1437      3614 1909    1438     3307               3756
duneesetai     hee oikia    ekeinee steenai
WILL BE ABLE   THE HOUSE    THAT    TO STAND;
1410           3588 3614    1565    2476

Mark 3:26
kai ei     ho    satanas   anestee eph heauton kai
AND IF     THE SATAN       STOOD UP UPON HIMSELF AND
2532 1487 3588 4566 4567 0450       1909 1438    2532
emeristhee    ou    dunatai steenai alla telos echei
WAS DIVIDED; NOT IS ABLE TO STAND BUT END       HE IS HAVING.
3307          3756 1410     2476     0235 5056 2192
Mark 3:27
all ou     dunatai oudeis eis teen oikian tou
BUT NOT IS ABLE NO ONE INTO THE HOUSE OF THE
0235 3756 1410      3762   1519 3588 3614     3588
ischurou      eiselthwn        ta   skeuee autou diarpasai
STRONG [MAN] HAVING ENTERED THE VESSELS OF HIM TO PLUNDER
2478          1525             3588 4632    0846_3 1283
ean      mee prwton ton ischuron         deesee         kai
IF EVER NOT FIRST THE STRONG [MAN] HE SHOULD BIND, AND
1437     3361 4412    3588 2478          1210           2532
tote teen oikian autou diarpasei
THEN THE HOUSE OF HIM HE WILL PLUNDER.
5119 3588 3614     0846_3 1283
Mark 3:28
ameen legw         humin hoti panta         aphetheesetai
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT ALL (THINGS) WILL BE LET GO OFF
0281 3004          4771_6 3754 3956         0863
tois   huiois twn     anthrwpwn ta    hamarteemata kai hai
TO THE SONS   OF THE MEN,        THE SINS          AND THE
3588   5207   3588    0444       3588 0265         2532 3588
blaspheemiai hosa        ean     blaspheemeeswsin
BLASPHEMIES AS MANY AS IF EVER THEY MIGHT BLASPHEMOUSLY COMMIT;
0988         3745        1437    0987
Mark 3:29
hos d      an     blaspheemeesee     eis to    pneuma       to
WHO BUT LIKELY SHOULD BLASPHEME INTO THE SPIRIT             THE
3739 1161 0302    0987               1519 3588 4151         3588
hagion ouk echei           aphesin          eis ton         aiwna     alla
HOLY,   NOT HE IS HAVING LETTING GO OFF INTO THE            AGE,      BUT
0039    3756 2192          0859             1519 3588       0165      0235
enochos estin aiwniou           hamarteematos
HELD IN IS     OF EVERLASTING SIN.
1777    1510_2 0166             0265

Mark 3:30
hoti    elegon           pneuma akatharton echei
BECAUSE THEY WERE SAYING SPIRIT UNCLEAN    HE IS HAVING.
3754    3004             4151   0168       2192

Mark 3:31
kai erchontai hee meeteer autou kai hoi
AND ARE COMING THE MOTHER OF HIM AND THE
2532 2064        3588 3384    0846_3 2532 3588
adelphoi autou kai exw        steekontes apesteilan
BROTHERS OF HIM AND OUTSIDE STANDING     THEY SENT OFF
0080      0846_3 2532 1854    4739       0649
pros   auton kalountes auton
TOWARD HIM     CALLING   HIM.
4314   0846_7 2564       0846_7
Mark 3:32
kai ekatheeto     peri auton ochlos       kai    legousin
AND WAS SITTING ABOUT HIM       CROWD,    AND    THEY ARE    SAYING
2532 2521         4012 0846_7 3793        2532   3004
autw   idou hee meeteer sou        kai    hoi    adelphoi    sou
TO HIM LOOK! THE MOTHER OF YOU AND        THE    BROTHERS    OF YOU
0846_5 2400 3588 3384       4771_1 2532   3588   0080        4771_1
exw     zeetousin    se
OUTSIDE ARE SEEKING YOU.
1854    2212         4771_3

Mark 3:33
kai apokritheis      autois legei        tis estin hee
AND HAVING ANSWERED TO THEM HE IS SAYING WHO IS      THE
2532 0611            0846_93 3004        5101 1510_2 3588
meeteer mou    kai hoi adelphoi
MOTHER OF ME AND THE BROTHERS?
3384    1473_2 2532 3588 0080
Mark 3:34
kai periblepsamenos             tous        peri auton kuklw
AND HAVING LOOKED AROUND     ON THE (ONES) ABOUT HIM     TO CIRCLE
2532 4017                       3588        4012 0846_7 2945
katheemenous legei           ide hee meeteer mou       kai hoi
SITTING       HE IS SAYING   SEE THE MOTHER OF ME AND THE
2521          3004           2396 3588 3384     1473_2 2532 3588
adelphoi mou
BROTHERS OF ME;
0080      1473_2
Mark 3:35
hos an       poieesee to    theleema tou      theou houtos
WHO LIKELY SHOULD DO THE WILL        OF THE   GOD,   THIS (ONE)
3739 0302    4160      3588 2307     3588     2316   3778
adelphos mou      kai adelphee kai meeteer    estin
BROTHER OF ME AND SISTER       AND MOTHER     IS.
0080      1473_2 2532 0079     2532 3384      1510_2

Mark 4:1
kai palin eerxato     didaskein      para   teen
AND AGAIN HE STARTED TO BE TEACHING BESIDE THE
2532 3825 0756 0757 1321             3844   3588
thalassan kai sunagetai               pros   auton ochlos
SEA.       AND IS BEING LED TOGETHER TOWARD HIM     CROWD
2281       2532 4863                  4314   0846_7 3793
pleistos hwste auton eis ploion embanta               katheesthai
MOST,     AS AND HIM    INTO BOAT   HAVING STEPPED IN TO SIT
4118      5620   0846_7 1519 4143   1684              2521
en    tee thalassee kai pas ho      ochlos pros   teen thalassan
IN    THE SEA,       AND ALL THE CROWD TOWARD THE SEA
1722 3588 2281       2532 3956 3588 3793   4314   3588 2281
epi tees gees eesan
UPON THE EARTH THEY WERE.
1909 3588 1093 1511_3
Mark 4:2
kai edidasken         autous    en   parabolais polla           kai
AND HE WAS TEACHING THEM        IN   PARABLES    MANY (THINGS), AND
2532 1321             0846_95   1722 3850        4183           2532
elegen     autois en     tee    didachee autou
WAS SAYING TO THEM IN    THE    TEACHING OF HIM
3004       0846_93 1722 3588    1322      0846_3

Mark 4:3
akouete         idou exeelthen ho        speirwn speirai
BE YOU HEARING. LOOK! WENT OUT THE (ONE) SOWING TO SOW.
0191            2400 1831      3588      4687    4687
Mark 4:4
kai egeneto      en    tw   speirein     ho           men    epesen
AND IT HAPPENED IN     THE TO BE SOWING WHICH [SEED] INDEED FELL
2532 1096        1722 3588 4687          3739         3303   4098
para   teen hodon kai eelthen ta      peteina kai katephagen
BESIDE THE WAY,     AND CAME     THE BIRDS    AND ATE DOWN
3844   3588 3598    2532 2064    3588 4071    2532 2719
auto
IT.
0846_9
Mark 4:5
kai allo             epesen epi to    petrwdes      kai hopou
AND ANOTHER [SEED] FELL     UPON THE ROCKY [PLACE] AND WHERE
2532 0243            4098   1909 3588 4075          2532 3699
ouk eichen          geen polleen kai euthus exaneteilen
NOT IT WAS HAVING EARTH MUCH,      AND AT ONCE IT ROSE UP OUT
3756 2192           1093 4183      2532 2117_5 1816
dia      to   mee echein        bathos gees
THROUGH THE NOT TO BE HAVING DEPTH OF EARTH;
1223     3588 3361 2192         0899   1093

Mark 4:6
kai hote aneteilen ho     heelios ekaumatisthee    kai
AND WHEN ROSE UP     THE SUN      IT WAS SCORCHED AND
2532 3753 0393       3588 2246    2739             2532
dia      to   mee echein        rhizan exeeranthee
THROUGH THE NOT TO BE HAVING ROOT      IT WAS DRIED UP.
1223     3588 3361 2192         4491   3583
Mark 4:7
kai allo           epesen eis tas akanthas kai anebeesan
AND ANOTHER [SEED] FELL   INTO THE THORNS,    AND CAME UP
2532 0243          4098   1519 3588 0173      2532 0305
hai akanthai kai sunepnixan auto     kai karpon ouk
THE THORNS   AND CHOKED      IT,     AND FRUIT NOT
3588 0173    2532 4846       0846_9 2532 2590    3756
edwken
IT GAVE.
1325

Mark 4:8
kai alla           epesen eis teen geen teen kaleen kai
AND OTHER [SEEDS] FELL    INTO THE EARTH THE FINE,     AND
2532 0243          4098   1519 3588 1093 3588 2570     2532
edidou     karpon anabainonta kai auxanomena kai
WAS GIVING FRUIT COMING UP    AND INCREASING, AND
1325       2590   0305        2532 0837        2532
epheren      eis triakonta kai en     hexeekonta kai en
WAS BRINGING INTO THIRTY    AND IN    SIXTY      AND IN
5342         1519 5144      2532 1722 1835       2532 1722
hekaton
ONE HUNDRED.
1540
Mark 4:9
kai elegen          hos echei   wta akouein
AND HE WAS SAYING WHO IS HAVING EARS TO BE HEARING
2532 3004           3739 2192   3775 0191
akouetw
LET HIM BE HEARING.
0191
Mark 4:10
kai hote egeneto        kata          monas
AND WHEN HE GOT TO BE ACCORDING TO ONLY (ONES),
2532 3753 1096          2596          3441
eerwtwn             auton hoi           peri auton sun            tois
WERE QUESTIONING ON HIM      THE (ONES) ABOUT HIM   TOGETHER WITH THE
2065                0846_7 3588         4012 0846_7 4862          3588
dwdeka tas parabolas
TWELVE THE PARABLES.
1427    3588 3850

Mark 4:11
kai elegen           autois humin to      musteerion
AND HE WAS SAYING TO THEM TO YOU THE MYSTERY
2532 3004            0846_93 4771_6 3588 3466
dedotai         tees    basileias tou     theou ekeinois de
HAS BEEN GIVEN OF THE KINGDOM      OF THE GOD;   TO THOSE BUT
1325            3588    0932       3588   2316   1565     1161
tois       exw       en   parabolais ta    panta        ginetai
THE (ONES) OUTSIDE IN     PARABLES    THE ALL (THINGS) IS OCCURRING,
3588       1854      1722 3850        3588 3956         1096

Mark 4:12
hina           blepontes blepwsi          kai mee idwsin      kai
IN ORDER THAT LOOKING    THEY MIGHT LOOK AND NOT SHOULD SEE, AND
2443           0991      0991             2532 3361 1492      2532
2443_5
akouontes akouwsi          kai mee suniwsin              mee
HEARING   THEY MIGHT HEAR AND NOT SHOULD COMPREHEND, NOT
0191      0191             2532 3361 4920                3361
                                                         3379
pote        epistrepswsin          kai aphethee
AT ANY TIME THEY SHOULD TURN BACK AND IT SHOULD BE LET GO OFF
4218        1994                   2532 0863
autois
TO THEM.
0846_93
Mark 4:13
kai legei          autois ouk oidate        teen paraboleen
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM NOT HAVE YOU KNOWN THE PARABLE
2532 3004          0846_93 3756 1492_5      3588 3850
tauteen kai pws pasas tas parabolas
THIS,     AND HOW ALL     THE PARABLES
3778_9    2532 4459 3956 3588 3850
gnwsesthe
WILL YOU HAVE ACQUAINTANCE WITH;
1097

Mark 4:14
ho        speirwn ton logon speirei
THE (ONE) SOWING THE WORD IS SOWING.
3588      4687    3588 3056 4687
Mark 4:15
houtoi de    eisin hoi           para   teen hodon hopou
THESE   BUT ARE      THE (ONES) BESIDE THE WAY      WHERE
3778_91 1161 1510_5 3588         3844   3588 3598 3699
speiretai      ho   logos kai hotan       akouswsin
IS BEING SOWN THE WORD, AND WHENEVER THEY MIGHT HEAR
4687           3588 3056    2532 3752     0191
euthus erchetai ho       satanas   kai airei           ton logon
AT ONCE IS COMING THE SATAN        AND IS LIFTING UP THE WORD
2117_5 2064        3588 4566 4567 2532 0142            3588 3056
ton       esparmenon         eis autous
THE (ONE) HAVING BEEN SOWN INTO THEM.
3588      4687               1519 0846_95
Mark 4:16
kai houtoi     eisin homoiws hoi          epi ta    petrwdee
AND THESE      ARE    LIKEWISE THE (ONES) UPON THE ROCKY [PLACES]
2532 3778_91   1510_5 3668     3588       1909 3588 4075
speiromenoi    hoi hotan     akouswsin       ton logon
BEING SOWN,    THE WHENEVER THEY MIGHT HEAR THE WORD
4687           3588 3752     0191            3588 3056
euthus meta    charas lambanousin        auton
AT ONCE WITH   JOY    THEY ARE ACCEPTING IT,
2117_5 3326    5479   2983               0846_7

Mark 4:17
kai ouk echousin          rhizan en   heautois   alla
AND NOT THEY ARE HAVING ROOT     IN   THEMSELVES BUT
2532 3756 2192            4491   1722 1438       0235
proskairoi eisin     eita genomenees thlipsews       ee
TEMPORARY THEY ARE, NEXT OCCURRING OF TRIBULATION OR
4340       1510_5    1534 1096       2347            2228
diwgmou        dia     ton logon euthus
OF PERSECUTION THROUGH THE WORD AT ONCE
1375           1223    3588 3056 2117_5
skandalizontai
THEY ARE BEING STUMBLED.
4624

Mark 4:18
kai alloi eisin hoi            eis tas akanthas speiromenoi
AND OTHERS ARE      THE (ONES) INTO THE THORNS  BEING SOWN;
2532 0243   1510_5 3588        1519 3588 0173   4687
houtoi eisin hoi           ton logon akousantes
THESE   ARE    THE (ONES) THE WORD HAVING HEARD,
3778_91 1510_5 3588        3588 3056 0191
Mark 4:19
kai hai merimnai tou          aiwnos kai hee apatee
AND THE ANXIETIES OF THE AGE         AND THE SEDUCTIVENESS
2532 3588 3308         3588   0165   2532 3588 0539
tou     ploutou kai hai peri ta        loipa            epithumiai
OF THE RICHES AND THE ABOUT THE LEFTOVER (THINGS) DESIRES
3588    4149      2532 3588 4012 3588 3062 3063 3064    1939
eisporeuomenai         sunpnigousin          ton logon kai
MAKING THEIR WAY IN ARE CHOKING TOGETHER THE WORD, AND
1531                   4846                  3588 3056 2532
akarpos      ginetai
UNFRUITFUL IT BECOMES.
0175         1096

Mark 4:20
kai ekeinoi eisin hoi            epi teen geen teen kaleen
AND THOSE     ARE    THE (ONES) UPON THE EARTH THE FINE
2532 1565     1510_5 3588        1909 3588 1093 3588 2570
sparentes          hoitines akouousin     ton logon kai
HAVING BEEN SOWN, WHO       ARE HEARING THE WORD AND
4687               3748     0191          3588 3056 2532
paradechontai     kai karpophorousin en      triakonta kai en
ACCEPT ALONGSIDE AND BEAR FRUIT        IN    THIRTY    AND IN
3858              2532 2592            1722 5144       2532 1722
hexeekonta kai en     hekaton
SIXTY      AND IN     ONE HUNDRED.
1835       2532 1722 1540
Mark 4:21
kai elegen          autois hoti meeti     erchetai ho
AND HE WAS SAYING TO THEM THAT NOT WHAT IS COMING THE
2532 3004           0846_93 3754 3385     2064       3588
luchnos hina           hupo    ton modion            tethee
LAMP    IN ORDER THAT UNDER THE MEASURING BASKET IT SHOULD BE PUT
3088    2443           5259_5 3588 3426              5087
ee   hupo    teen klineen ouch hina            epi teen
OR   UNDER THE BED,         NOT IN ORDER THAT UPON THE
2228 5259_5 3588 2825       3756 2443          1909 3588
luchnian tethee
LAMPSTAND SHOULD BE PUT?
3087      5087

Mark 4:22
ou   gar estin krupton              ean     mee hina
NOT FOR IS       (SOMETHING) HIDDEN IF EVER NOT IN ORDER THAT
3756 1063 1510_2 2927               1437    3361 2443
1437_2
phanerwthee              oude    egeneto
IT SHOULD BE MANIFESTED, NEITHER BECAME
5319                     3761    1096
apokruphon                      all hina           elthee        eis
(SOMETHING) CAREFULLY CONCEALED BUT IN ORDER THAT IT SHOULD COME INTO
0614                            0235 2443          2064          1519
phaneron
MANIFEST.
5318
Mark 4:23
ei     tis    echei     wta akouein        akouetw
IF     ANYONE IS HAVING EARS TO BE HEARING LET HIM BE HEARING.
1487   5100   2192      3775 0191          0191
1487_4
Mark 4:24
kai elegen          autois    blepete           ti
AND HE WAS SAYING TO THEM     BE YOU LOOKING AT WHAT
2532 3004           0846_93   0991              5101
akouete          en    hw     metrw   metreite
YOU ARE HEARING. IN    WHAT   MEASURE YOU ARE MEASURING
0191             1722 3739    3358    3354
metreetheesetai      humin    kai prostetheesetai humin
IT WILL BE MEASURED TO YOU    AND IT WILL BE ADDED TO YOU.
3354                 4771_6   2532 4369              4771_6

Mark 4:25
hos gar echei        dotheesetai      autw     kai hos ouk
WHO FOR IS HAVING, IT WILL BE GIVEN TO HIM; AND WHO NOT
3739 1063 2192       1325             0846_5 2532 3739 3756
echei      kai ho     echei        artheesetai       ap   autou
IS HAVING, ALSO WHICH HE IS HAVING WILL BE LIFTED UP FROM HIM.
2192       2532 3739 2192          0142              0575 0846_3

Mark   4:26
kai    elegen         houtws estin hee basileia tou      theou
AND    HE WAS SAYING THUS    IS     THE KINGDOM OF THE GOD
2532   3004           3779   1510_2 3588 0932     3588   2316
hws    anthrwpos balee        ton sporon epi tees gees
AS     MAN       MIGHT THROW THE SEED     UPON THE EARTH
5613   0444      0906         3588 4703   1909 3588 1093

Mark 4:27
kai katheudee            kai egeireetai         nukta  kai
AND HE MAY BE SLEEPING AND MAY BE RISING UP [AT] NIGHT AND
2532 2518                2532 1453              3571   2532
heemeran kai ho     sporos blasta             kai
[BY] DAY, AND THE SEED      MAY BE SPROUTING AND
2250      2532 3588 4703    0985              2532
meekuneetai        hws ouk oiden        autos
MAY BE LENGTHENING AS    NOT HAS KNOWN HE.
3373               5613 3756 1492_5     0846
Mark 4:28
automatee       hee gee    karpophorei      prwton
OF ITS OWN SELF THE EARTH IS BEARING FRUIT, FIRST
0844            3588 1093 2592              4412
chorton      eiten stachun      eiten pleeree siton en  tw
GRASS BLADE, NEXT   STALK HEAD, NEXT   FULL   GRAIN IN  THE
5528         1535_5 4719        1535_5 4134   4621 1722 3588
stachui
STALK HEAD.
4719
Mark 4:29
hotan     de   paradoi          ho      karpos euthus
WHENEVER BUT SHOULD GIVE OVER THE       FRUIT, AT ONCE
3752      1161 3860             3588    2590    2117_5
apostellei    to    drepanon hoti       paresteeken      ho
HE SENDS OFF THE SICKLE,     BECAUSE    HAS STOOD BESIDE THE
0649          3588 1407      3754       3936             3588
therismos
HARVEST.
2326

Mark 4:30
kai elegen           pws    homoiwswmen    teen basileian
AND HE WAS SAYING    HOW    MIGHT WE LIKEN THE KINGDOM
2532 3004            4459   3666           3588 0932
tou    theou ee      en     tini auteen parabolee thwmen
OF THE GOD,  OR      IN     WHAT IT     PARABLE   MIGHT WE PUT?
3588   2316  2228    1722   5101 0846_8 3850      5087
Mark   4:31
hws    kokkw     sinapews    hos   hotan     sparee         epi
AS     TO GRAIN OF MUSTARD, WHICH WHENEVER IT MIGHT BE SOWN UPON
5613   2848      4615        3739 3752       4687           1909
tees   gees   mikroteron on      pantwn twn spermatwn twn
THE    EARTH, SMALLER     BEING OF ALL THE SEEDS      THE (ONES)
3588   1093   3398        1511_1 3956    3588 4690    3588
epi    tees gees
UPON   THE EARTH--
1909   3588 1093

Mark 4:32
kai hotan      sparee            anabainei    kai ginetai
AND WHENEVER IT MIGHT BE SOWN, IT COMES UP AND BECOMES
2532 3752      4687              0305         2532 1096
meizon pantwn twn lachanwn      kai poiei       kladous
GREATER OF ALL THE VEGETABLES AND IS MAKING BRANCHES
3187    3956    3588 3001       2532 4160       2798
megalous hwste dunasthai hupo        teen skian autou ta
GREAT,    AS AND TO BE ABLE UNDER THE SHADOW OF IT THE
3173      5620    1410       5259_5 3588 4639    0846_3 3588
peteina tou     ouranou kataskeenoin
BIRDS   OF THE HEAVEN TO TENT DOWN.
4071    3588    3772    2681
Mark 4:33
kai toiautais     parabolais pollais elalei
AND TO SUCHLIKE PARABLES     MANY    HE WAS SPEAKING
2532 5108         3850       4183    2980
autois ton logon kathws           eedunanto      akouein
TO THEM THE WORD, ACCORDING AS THEY WERE ABLE TO BE HEARING;
0846_93 3588 3056    2531         1410           0191
Mark 4:34
chwris     de    parabolees ouk elalei          autois
APART FROM BUT PARABLE      NOT HE WAS SPEAKING TO THEM,
5565       1161 3850        3756 2980           0846_93
kat           idian          de   tois  idiois matheetais
ACCORDING TO PRIVATE [SPOT] BUT TO THE OWN     DISCIPLES
2596          2398           1161 3588  2398   3101
epeluen             panta
HE WAS EXPLAINING ALL (THINGS).
1956                3956

Mark 4:35
kai legei          autois    en   ekeinee tee heemera
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM     IN   THAT     THE DAY
2532 3004          0846_93   1722 1565     3588 2250
opsias      genomenees          dielthwmen         eis to
OF EVENING HAVING COME TO    BE LET US GO THROUGH INTO THE
3798        1096                1330               1519 3588
peran
OTHER SIDE.
4008

Mark 4:36
kai aphentes           ton ochlon paralambanousin       auton
AND HAVING LET GO OFF THE CROWD THEY ARE TAKING ALONG HIM
2532 0863              3588 3793   3880                 0846_7
hws een      en  tw   ploiw kai alla ploia een     met
AS    HE WAS IN  THE BOAT, AND OTHER BOATS WAS     WITH
5613 1511_3 1722 3588 4143   2532 0243 4143 1511_3 3326
autou
HIM.
0846_3

Mark   4:37
kai    ginetai lailaps  megalee anemou   kai ta    kumata
AND    OCCURS HURRICANE GREAT   OF WIND, AND THE WAVES
2532   1096    2978     3173    0417     2532 3588 2949
epeballen         eis to    ploion     hwste eedee
WAS THROWING UPON INTO THE BOAT,       AS AND ALREADY
1911              1519 3588 4143       5620   2235
gemizesthai          to   ploion
TO BE GETTING FILLED THE BOAT.
1072                 3588 4143
Mark 4:38
kai autos   een    en   tee prumnee epi to      proskephalaion
AND HE      WAS    IN   THE STERN     UPON THE PILLOW
2532 0846   1511_3 1722 3588 4403     1909 3588 4344
katheudwn   kai egeirousin    auton kai legousin      autw
SLEEPING;   AND THEY WAKE UP HIM      AND ARE SAYING TO HIM
2518        2532 1453         0846_7 2532 3004        0846_5
didaskale   ou   melei            soi     hoti apollumetha
TEACHER,    NOT IT IS OF CONCERN TO YOU THAT WE ARE PERISHING?
1320        3756 3190_5           4771_2 3754 0622
Mark 4:39
kai diegertheis             epetimeesen      tw     anemw kai
AND HAVING BEEN RAISED UP HE GAVE REBUKE TO THE WIND AND
2532 1326                   2008             3588   0417 2532
eipen tee      thalassee siwpa      pephimwso                 kai
SAID   TO THE SEA        BE SILENT, BE HAVING BEEN MUZZLED. AND
1511_7 3588    2281      4623       5392                      2532
ekopasen ho    anemos kai egeneto       galeenee megalee
ABATED    THE WIND,    AND CAME TO BE CALM        GREAT.
2869      3588 0417    2532 1096        1055      3173

Mark 4:40
kai eipen    autois ti   deiloi  este     oupw
AND HE SAID TO THEM WHY COWARDLY ARE YOU? NOT YET
2532 1511_7 0846_93 5101 1169    1510_4   3768
echete         pistin
ARE YOU HAVING FAITH?
2192           4102

Mark 4:41
kai ephobeetheesan phobon megan kai elegon                pros
AND THEY FEARED     FEAR    GREAT, AND THEY WERE SAYING TOWARD
2532 5399           5401    3173    2532 3004             4314
alleelous   tis ara      houtos estin hoti kai ho      anemos
ONE ANOTHER WHO REALLY THIS      IS     THAT ALSO THE WIND
0240        5101 0686    3778    1510_2 3754 2532 3588 0417
kai hee thalassa hupakouei       autw
AND THE SEA        IS OBEDIENT TO HIM?
2532 3588 2281     5219          0846_5

Mark   5:1
kai    eelthon   eis    to   peran     tees   thalassees eis
AND    THEY CAME INTO   THE OTHER SIDE OF THE SEA        INTO
2532   2064      1519   3588 4008      3588   2281       1519
teen   chwran twn       geraseenwn
THE    COUNTRY OF THE   GERASENES.
3588   5561    3588     1085_5
Mark 5:2
kai exelthontos         autou    ek     tou ploiou euthus
AND HAVING GOT OUT      OF HIM   OUT OF THE BOAT   AT ONCE
2532 1831               0846_3   1537   3588 4143  2117_5
hupeenteesen autw       ek       twn mneemeiwn      anthrwpos en
MET            HIM      OUT OF   THE MEMORIAL TOMBS MAN       IN
5221           0846_5   1537     3588 3419          0444      1722
pneumati akathartw
SPIRIT    UNCLEAN,
4151      0168
Mark 5:3
hos teen katoikeesin   eichen     en   tois mneemasin
WHO THE DWELLING       WAS HAVING IN   THE REMEMBRANCE TOMBS,
3739 3588 2731         2192       1722 3588 3418
kai oude     halusei   ouketi oudeis edunato auton
AND NOT BUT TO CHAIN   NOT YET NO ONE WAS ABLE HIM
2532 3761    0254      3765    3762   1410     0846_7
deesai
TO BIND
1210

Mark 5:4
dia      to   auton pollakis     pedais     kai halusesi
THROUGH THE HIM      MANY TIMES TO FETTERS AND CHAINS
1223     3588 0846_7 4178        3976       2532 0254
dedesthai           kai diespasthai                   hup autou tas
TO HAVE BEEN BOUND AND TO HAVE BEEN SNAPPED APART BY       HIM    THE
1210                2532 1288                         5259 0846_3 3588
haluseis kai tas pedas      suntetriphthai         kai
CHAINS    AND THE FETTERS TO HAVE BEEN SMASHED, AND
0254      2532 3588 3976    4937                   2532
oudeis ischuen              auton damasai
NO ONE WAS HAVING STRENGTH HIM      TO SUBDUE;
3762   2480                 0846_7 1150
Mark   5:5
kai    dia     pantos nuktos kai heemeras en   tois
AND    THROUGH ALL    NIGHT AND DAY       IN   THE
2532   1223    3956   3571   2532 2250    1722 3588

 1275
mneemasin         kai en     tois oresin   een    krazwn
REMEMBRANCE TOMBS AND IN     THE MOUNTAINS HE WAS (ONE) CRYING OUT
3418              2532 1722 3588 3735      1511_3 2896
kai katakoptwn heauton lithois
AND SLASHING    HIMSELF TO STONES.
2532 2629       1438    3037

Mark 5:6
kai idwn         ton ieesoun apo makrothen edramen kai
AND HAVING SEEN THE JESUS    FROM AFAR     HE RAN AND
2532 1492        3588 2424   0575 3113     5143    2532
prosekuneesen auton
DID OBEISANCE TO HIM,
4352          0846_7
Mark 5:7
kai kraxas             phwnee  megalee legei         ti   emoi
AND HAVING CRIED OUT TO VOICE GREAT    HE IS SAYING WHAT TO ME
2532 2896              5456    3173    3004          5101 1473_3
kai soi      ieesou huie tou    theou tou    hupsistou
AND TO YOU, JESUS SON OF THE GOD      OF THE MOST HIGH?
2532 4771_2 2424     5207 3588  2316 3588    5310
horkizw          se      ton theon mee me       basanisees
I PUT UNDER OATH YOU     THE GOD,   NOT ME      YOU SHOULD TORMENT.
3726             4771_3 3588 2316   3361 1473_6 0928
Mark 5:8
elegen        gar autw    exelthe    to   pneuma to
HE WAS SAYING FOR TO IT COME OUT YOU THE SPIRIT THE
3004          1063 0846_5 1831       3588 4151   3588
akatharton ek     tou anthrwpou
UNCLEAN    OUT OF THE MAN.
0168       1537   3588 0444
Mark 5:9
kai epeerwta                 auton ti    onoma soi      kai
AND HE WAS INQUIRING UPON    HIM    WHAT NAME TO YOU? AND
2532 1905                    0846_7 5101 3686 4771_2 2532
legei        autw   legiwn   onoma moi     hoti    polloi
HE IS SAYING TO HIM LEGION   NAME TO ME, BECAUSE MANY
3004         0846_5 3003     3686 1473_4 3754      4183
esmen
WE ARE;
1510_3
Mark   5:10
kai    parekalei         auton polla          hina          mee auta
AND    HE WAS ENTREATING HIM    MANY (THINGS) IN ORDER THAT NOT THEM
2532   3870              0846_7 4183          2443          3361 0846_97

2443_5
aposteilee      exw     tees   chwras
HE MAY SEND OFF OUTSIDE OF THE COUNTRY.
0649            1854    3588   5561

Mark 5:11
een    de    ekei pros  tw   orei    agelee choirwn
WAS    BUT THERE TOWARD THE MOUNTAIN HERD   OF SWINE
1511_3 1161 1563 4314   3588 3735    0034   5519
megalee boskomenee
GREAT   FEEDING ITSELF;
3173    1006

Mark 5:12
kai parekalesan     auton legontes pempson heemas eis tous
AND THEY ENTREATED HIM     SAYING   SEND    US      INTO THE
2532 3870           0846_7 3004     3992    1473_95 1519 3588
choirous hina           eis autous eiselthwmen
SWINE,    IN ORDER THAT INTO THEM    WE MAY ENTER.
5519      2443          1519 0846_95 1525
Mark 5:13
kai epetrepsen           autois    kai exelthonta      ta
AND HE GAVE PERMISSION TO THEM. AND HAVING COME OUT THE
2532 2010                0846_93 2532 1831             3588
pneumata ta    akatharta eiseelthon eis tous choirous kai
SPIRITS THE UNCLEAN      ENTERED     INTO THE SWINE,     AND
4151      3588 0168      1525        1519 3588 5519      2532
hwrmeesen hee agelee kata tou kreemnou eis teen
RUSHED     THE HERD    DOWN THE PRECIPICE INTO THE
3729       3588 0034   2596 3588 2911       1519 3588
thalassan hws dischilioi        kai epnigonto         en     tee
SEA,        AS   TWO THOUSAND, AND THEY WERE CHOKING IN      THE
2281        5613 1367           2532 4155             1722 3588
thalassee
SEA.
2281

Mark 5:14
kai hoi         boskontes autous ephugon kai apeeggeilan
AND THE (ONES) FEEDING    THEM    FLED    AND REPORTED BACK
2532 3588       1006      0846_95 5343    2532 0518
eis teen polin kai eis tous agrous kai eelthon
INTO THE CITY AND INTO THE FIELDS; AND THEY CAME
1519 3588 4172 2532 1519 3588 0068     2532 2064
idein ti    estin to    gegonos
TO SEE WHAT IS     THE (THING) HAVING HAPPENED.
1492   5101 1510_2 3588 1096
Mark 5:15
kai erchontai        pros   ton ieesoun kai thewrousin
AND THEY ARE COMING TOWARD THE JESUS,      AND THEY BEHOLD
2532 2064            4314   3588 2424      2532 2334
ton       daimonizomenon katheemenon himatismenon
THE (ONE) BEING DEMONIZED SITTING     HAVING BEEN GARMENTED
3588      1139            2521        2439
kai swphronounta          ton       escheekota ton legiwna
AND BEING OF SOUND MIND, THE (ONE) HAVING HAD THE LEGION,
2532 4993                 3588      2192        3588 3003
kai ephobeetheesan
AND THEY GOT FEARFUL.
2532 5399
Mark 5:16
kai dieegeesanto autois hoi          idontes      pws
AND RELATED       TO THEM THE (ONES) HAVING SEEN HOW
2532 1334         0846_93 3588       1492         4459
egeneto     tw           daimonizomenw    kai peri twn
IT HAPPENED TO THE (ONE) BEING DEMONIZED AND ABOUT THE
1096        3588         1139             2532 4012 3588
choirwn
SWINE.
5519
Mark   5:17
kai    eerxanto     parakalein       auton apelthein apo
AND    THEY STARTED TO BE ENTREATING HIM    TO GO OFF FROM
2532   0756 0757    3870             0846_7 0565      0575
twn    horiwn    autwn
THE    DISTRICTS OF THEM.
3588   3725      0846_92
Mark 5:18
kai embainontos    autou eis to     ploion parekalei
AND STEPPING IN    OF HIM INTO THE BOAT    WAS ENTREATING
2532 1684          0846_3 1519 3588 4143   3870
auton ho           daimonistheis         hina          met autou
HIM    THE (ONE)   HAVING BEEN DEMONIZED IN ORDER THAT WITH HIM
0846_7 3588        1139                  2443          3326 0846_3
ee
HE MIGHT BE.
1510_6
Mark 5:19
kai ouk apheeken        auton    alla legei        autw
AND NOT HE LET GO OFF HIM,       BUT HE IS SAYING TO HIM
2532 3756 0863          0846_7 0235 3004           0846_5
hupage         eis ton oikon sou       pros  tous         sous
BE GOING UNDER INTO THE HOUSE OF YOU TOWARD THE (ONES) YOURS,
5217           1519 3588 3624 4771_1 4314    3588         4674
kai apaggeilon autois hosa                  ho    kurios soi
AND REPORT      TO THEM AS MANY (THINGS) AS THE LORD      OF YOU
2532 0518       0846_93 3745                3588 2962     4771_2
pepoieeken kai eeleeesen      se
HAS DONE   AND HAD MERCY ON YOU.
4160       2532 1653          4771_3

Mark 5:20
kai apeelthen     kai eerxato    keerussein      en   tee
AND HE WENT OFF AND STARTED      TO BE HERALDING IN   THE
2532 0565         2532 0756 0757 2784            1722 3588
dekapolei hosa                 epoieesen autw   ho   ieesous   kai
DECAPOLIS AS MANY (THINGS) AS DID        TO HIM THE JESUS,     AND
1179      3745                 4160      0846_5 3588 2424      2532
pantes ethaumazon
ALL    WERE WONDERING.
3956   2296
Mark 5:21
kai diaperasantos          tou     ieesou en    tw   ploiw
AND HAVING CROSSED THROUGH OF THE JESUS IN      THE BOAT
2532 1276                  3588    2424   1722 3588 4143
palin eis to    peran     suneechthee        ochlos polus
AGAIN INTO THE OTHER SIDE WAS LED TOGETHER CROWD MUCH
3825 1519 3588 4008       4863               3793   4183
ep   auton   kai een    para    teen thalassan
UPON HIM,    AND HE WAS BESIDE THE SEA.
1909 0846_7 2532 1511_3 3844    3588 2281
Mark 5:22
kai erchetai heis twn      archisunagwgwn    onomati
AND IS COMING ONE OF THE SYNAGOGUE CHIEFS, TO NAME
2532 2064       1520 3588  0752              3686
iaeiros kai idwn          auton piptei    pros    tous podas
JAIRUS, AND HAVING SEEN HIM      HE FALLS TOWARD THE FEET
2383      2532 1492       0846_7 4098     4314    3588 4228
autou
OF HIM
0846_3

Mark 5:23
kai parakalei     auton polla            legwn hoti to
AND HE ENTREATS HIM       MANY (THINGS) SAYING THAT THE
2532 3870         0846_7 4183            3004    3754 3588
thugatrion       mou     eschatws echei        hina
LITTLE DAUGHTER OF ME LASTLY      IS HAVING, IN ORDER THAT
2365             1473_2 2079      2192         2443
elthwn      epithees           tas cheiras autee hina
HAVING COME YOU MAY PUT UPON THE HANDS        TO HER IN ORDER THAT
2064        2007               3588 5495      0846_6 2443
swthee               kai zeesee
SHE MIGHT BE SAVED AND MIGHT LIVE.
4982                 2532 2198
Mark 5:24
kai apeelthen    met autou   kai eekolouthei   autw
AND HE WENT OFF WITH HIM.    AND WAS FOLLOWING TO HIM
2532 0565        3326 0846_3 2532 0190         0846_5
ochlos polus kai sunethlibon                 auton
CROWD MUCH, AND THEY WERE PRESSING TOGETHER HIM.
3793   4183   2532 4918                      0846_7

Mark   5:25
kai    gunee ousa  en   rhusei haimatos dwdeka etee
AND    WOMAN BEING IN   FLOW   OF BLOOD TWELVE YEARS
2532   1135 1511_1 1722 4511   0129     1427   2094
Mark 5:26
kai polla          pathousa        hupo pollwn iatrwn kai
AND MANY (THINGS) HAVING SUFFERED BY    MANY    HEALERS AND
2532 4183          3958            5259 4183    2395    2532
dapaneesasa ta            par    autees panta kai meeden
HAVING SPENT THE (THINGS) BESIDE HER    ALL    AND NOTHING
1159          3588        3844   0846_4 3956 2532 3367
wpheleetheisa         alla mallon eis to     cheiron
HAVING BEEN BENEFITED BUT RATHER INTO THE WORSE
5623                  0235 3123   1519 3588 5501
elthousa
HAVING COME,
2064
Mark 5:27
akousasa      ta          peri tou ieesou elthousa     en
HAVING HEARD THE (THINGS) ABOUT THE JESUS, HAVING COME IN
0191          3588        4012 3588 2424    2064       1722
tw    ochlw opisthen   heepsato    tou   himatiou
THE CROWD FROM BEHIND SHE TOUCHED OF THE OUTER GARMENT
3588 3793 3693         0680 0681   3588  2440
autou
OF HIM;
0846_3

Mark 5:28
elegen           gar hoti ean      hapswmai     kan         twn
SHE WAS SAYING   FOR THAT IF EVER I MIGHT TOUCH AND IF EVER OF THE
3004             1063 3754 1437    0680 0681    2579        3588
himatiwn         autou swtheesomai
OUTER GARMENTS   OF HIM I SHALL BE SAVED.
2440             0846_3 4982
Mark 5:29
kai euthus exeeranthee hee peegee       tou    haimatos
AND AT ONCE WAS DRIED UP THE FOUNTAIN OF THE BLOOD
2532 2117_5 3583          3588 4077     3588   0129
autees kai egnw      tw      swmati hoti iatai
OF HER, AND SHE KNEW TO THE BODY    THAT SHE HAS BEEN HEALED
0846_4 2532 1097     3588    4983   3754 2390
apo tees mastigos
FROM THE SCOURGE.
0575 3588 3148

Mark 5:30
kai euthus ho     ieesous epignous           en   heautw
AND AT ONCE THE JESUS     HAVING RECOGNIZED IN    HIMSELF
2532 2117_5 3588 2424     1921               1722 1438
teen ex     autou dunamin exelthousan       epistrapheis
THE OUT OF HIM     POWER   HAVING GONE OUT HAVING TURNED ABOUT
3588 1537   0846_3 1411    1831             1994
en   tw   ochlw elegen         tis mou     heepsato twn
IN   THE CROWD HE WAS SAYING WHO OF ME TOUCHED       OF THE
1722 3588 3793 3004            5101 1473_2 0680 0681 3588
himatiwn
OUTER GARMENTS?
2440
Mark 5:31
kai elegon       autw   hoi matheetai autou
AND WERE SAYING TO HIM THE DISCIPLES OF HIM
2532 3004        0846_5 3588 3101     0846_3
blepeis            ton ochlon sunthlibonta     se         kai
YOU ARE LOOKING AT THE CROWD PRESSING TOGETHER YOU,       AND
0991               3588 3793   4918            4771_3     2532
legeis         tis mou     heepsato
YOU ARE SAYING WHO OF ME TOUCHED?
3004           5101 1473_2 0680 0681
Mark 5:32
kai perieblepeto          idein teen       touto
AND HE WAS LOOKING AROUND TO SEE THE (ONE) THIS
2532 4017                 1492   3588      3778_2
poieesasan
HAVING DONE.
4160

Mark 5:33
hee de    gunee phobeetheisa            kai tremousa
THE BUT WOMAN HAVING BEEN FRIGHTENED AND TREMBLING,
3588 1161 1135 5399                     2532 5141
eiduia ho     gegonen      autee    eelthen kai prosepesen
KNOWING WHICH HAS HAPPENED TO HER, CAME     AND FELL TOWARD
1492_5 3739 1096           0846_6 2064      2532 4363
autw   kai eipen autw     pasan teen aleetheian
HIM    AND SAID    TO HIM ALL    THE TRUTH.
0846_5 2532 1511_7 0846_5 3956 3588 0225
Mark 5:34
ho        de   eipen autee thugateer hee pistis sou
THE (ONE) BUT SAID     TO HER DAUGHTER, THE FAITH OF YOU
3588      1161 1511_7 0846_6 2364         3588 4102    4771_1
seswken   se      hupage           eis eireeneen kai isthi
HAS SAVED YOU;    BE GOING UNDER INTO PEACE,        AND BE
4982      4771_3 5217              1519 1515        2532 1510_8
hugiees apo tees mastigos sou
SOUND   FROM THE SCOURGE OF YOU.
5199    0575 3588 3148      4771_1

Mark 5:35
eti autou lalountos erchontai          apo tou
YET OF HIM SPEAKING THEY ARE COMING FROM THE
2089 0846_3 2980       2064            0575 3588
archisunagwgou legontes hoti hee thugateer sou
SYNAGOGUE CHIEF SAYING    THAT THE DAUGHTER OF YOU
0752             3004     3754 3588 2364       4771_1
apethanen ti     eti skulleis            ton didaskalon
DIED;      WHY YET ARE YOU BOTHERING THE TEACHER?
0599       5101 2089 4660                3588 1320

Mark 5:36
ho    de    ieesous parakousas       ton logon laloumenon
THE BUT     JESUS   HAVING OVERHEARD THE WORD BEING SPOKEN
3588 1161   2424    3878             3588 3056 2980
legei       tw     archisunagwgw   mee phobou       monon
IS SAYING   TO THE SYNAGOGUE CHIEF NOT BE FEARING, ONLY
3004        3588   0752            3361 5399        3440
pisteue
BE HAVING   FAITH.
4100
Mark 5:37
kai ouk apheeken      oudena met autou sunakoloutheesai
AND NOT LET GO OFF NO ONE WITH HIM       TO FOLLOW WITH
2532 3756 0863        3762   3326 0846_3 4870
ei     mee ton petron kai iakwbon kai iwaneen ton
IF     NOT THE PETER AND JAMES        AND JOHN     THE
1487   3361 3588 4074    2532 2385    2532 2491_2 3588
1487_1
adelphon iakwbon
BROTHER OF JAMES.
0080      2385

Mark 5:38
kai erchontai        eis ton oikon tou
AND THEY ARE COMING INTO THE HOUSE OF THE
2532 2064            1519 3588 3624 3588
archisunagwgou   kai thewrei         thorubon        kai
SYNAGOGUE CHIEF, AND HE IS BEHOLDING NOISY CONFUSION AND
0752             2532 2334           2351            2532
klaiontas      kai alalazontas           polla
(ONES) WEEPING AND (ONES) WAILING ALOUD MUCH,
2799           2532 0214                 4183

Mark 5:39
kai eiselthwn       legei        autois ti
AND HAVING COME IN HE IS SAYING TO THEM WHY
2532 1525           3004         0846_93 5101
thorubeisthe                    kai klaiete          to   paidion
ARE YOU CAUSING NOISY CONFUSION AND ARE YOU WEEPING? THE LITTLE CHILD
2350                            2532 2799            3588 3813
ouk apethanen alla katheudei
NOT DIED       BUT IS SLEEPING.
3756 0599      0235 2518

Mark 5:40
kai kategelwn                      autou   autos de   ekbalwn
AND THEY WERE LAUGHING SCORNFULLY OF HIM. HE      BUT HAVING THROWN OUT
2532 2606                          0846_3 0846 1161 1544
pantas     paralambanei ton patera tou     paidiou
(THEM) ALL TAKES ALONG THE FATHER OF THE LITTLE CHILD
3956       3880         3588 3962   3588   3813
kai teen meetera kai tous         met autou     kai
AND THE MOTHER AND THE (ONES) WITH HIM,         AND
2532 3588 3384    2532 3588       3326 0846_3 2532
eisporeuetai    hopou een    to   paidion
GOES HIS WAY IN WHERE WAS    THE LITTLE CHILD;
1531            3699 1511_3 3588 3813
Mark 5:41
kai krateesas          tees    cheiros tou     paidiou
AND HAVING TAKEN HOLD OF THE HAND      OF THE LITTLE CHILD
2532 2902              3588    5495    3588    3813
legei        autee taleitha koum ho        estin
HE IS SAYING TO HER TALITHA CUM, WHICH IS
3004         0846_6 5008      2891 3739 1510_2
methermeeneuomenon to    korasion     soi     legw
BEING TRANSLATED   THE LITTLE GIRL, TO YOU I AM SAYING,
3177               3588 2877          4771_2 3004
egeire
BE GETTING UP.
1453

Mark 5:42
kai euthus anestee to       korasion    kai
AND AT ONCE STOOD UP THE LITTLE GIRL AND
2532 2117_5 0450       3588 2877        2532
periepatei         een      gar etwn      dwdeka kai
WAS WALKING ABOUT, SHE WAS FOR OF YEARS TWELVE. AND
4043               1511_3 1063 2094       1427   2532
exesteesan                       euthus ekstasei  megalee
THEY STOOD OUT OF (THEMSELVES) AT ONCE TO ECSTASY GREAT.
1839                             2117_5 1611      3173
Mark 5:43
kai diesteilato      autois polla           hina           meedeis
AND HE GAVE ORDERS   TO THEM MANY (THINGS) IN ORDER THAT NO ONE
2532 1291            0846_93 4183           2443           3367
gnoi        touto    kai eipen    dotheenai    autee phagein
SHOULD KNOW THIS,    AND HE SAID TO BE GIVEN TO HER TO EAT.
1097        3778_2   2532 1511_7 1325          0846_6 2068

Mark 6:1
kai exeelthen     ekeithen   kai erchetai eis      teen
AND HE WENT OUT FROM THERE, AND IS COMING INTO     THE
2532 1831         1564       2532 2064      1519   3588
patrida         autou   kai akolouthousin autw     hoi
FATHER (PLACE) OF HIM, AND ARE FOLLOWING TO HIM    THE
3968            0846_3 2532 0190          0846_5   3588
matheetai autou
DISCIPLES OF HIM.
3101      0846_3
Mark 6:2
kai genomenou           sabbatou   eerxato      didaskein
AND HAVING COME TO BE OF SABBATH HE STARTED TO BE TEACHING
2532 1096               4521       0756 0757 1321
en   tee sunagwgee kai hoi polloi akouontes
IN   THE SYNAGOGUE; AND THE MANY        HEARING
1722 3588 4864        2532 3588 4183    0191
exepleessonto legontes pothen        toutw          tauta
WERE ASTOUNDED SAYING    FROM WHERE TO THIS (ONE) THESE (THINGS),
1605           3004      4159        3778_6         3778_93
kai tis hee sophia hee dotheisa toutw                  kai hai
AND WHAT THE WISDOM THE GIVEN         TO THIS (ONE), AND THE
2532 5101 3588 4678    3588 1325      3778_6           2532 3588
dunameis       toiautai dia      twn cheirwn autou
POWERFUL WORKS SUCH      THROUGH THE HANDS      OF HIM
1411           5108      1223    3588 5495      0846_3
ginomenai
TAKING PLACE?
1096
Mark 6:3
ouch houtos      estin ho    tektwn     ho    huios tees    marias
NOT THIS (ONE) IS       THE CARPENTER, THE SON      OF THE MARY
3756 3778        1510_2 3588 5045       3588 5207 3588      3137
kai adelphos iakwbou kai iwseetos kai iouda         kai
AND BROTHER OF JAMES AND OF JOSES AND OF JUDA AND
2532 0080      2385     2532 2500     2532 2455_5 2532
simwnos    kai ouk eisin hai adelphai autou hwde
OF SIMON? AND NOT ARE       THE SISTERS OF HIM HERE
4613_5     2532 3756 1510_5 3588 0079      0846_3 5602
pros    heemas   kai eskandalizonto             en   autw
TOWARD US?       AND THEY WERE BEING STUMBLED IN     HIM.
4314    1473_95 2532 4624                       1722 0846_5

Mark 6:4
kai elegen       autois ho    ieesous hoti ouk estin
AND WAS SAYING TO THEM THE JESUS      THAT NOT IS
2532 3004        0846_93 3588 2424    3754 3756 1510_2
propheetees atimos     ei     mee en    tee patridi        autou
PROPHET     UNHONORED IF      NOT IN    THE FATHER (PLACE) OF HIM
4396        0820       1487   3361 1722 3588 3968          0846_3
                       1487_1
kai en    tois suggeneusin autou kai en      tee oikia
AND IN    THE RELATIVES     OF HIM AND IN    THE HOUSE
2532 1722 3588 4773         0846_3 2532 1722 3588 3614
autou
OF HIM.
0846_3
Mark 6:5
kai ouk edunato      ekei poieesai oudemian dunamin
AND NOT HE WAS ABLE THERE TO DO    NOT ONE POWERFUL        WORK,
2532 3756 1410       1563 4160     3762     1411
ei     mee oligois arrwstois    epitheis         tas       cheiras
IF     NOT TO FEW SICKLY (ONES) HAVING PUT UPON THE        HANDS
1487   3361 3641   0732         2007             3588      5495
1487_1
etherapeusen
HE CURED;
2323

Mark 6:6
kai ethaumasen dia         teen apistian        autwn     kai
AND HE WONDERED THROUGH    THE LACK OF FAITH    OF THEM. AND
2532 2296        1223      3588 0570            0846_92 2532
perieegen           tas    kwmas     kuklw      didaskwn
HE WAS GOING AROUND THE    VILLAGES TO CIRCLE   TEACHING.
4013                3588   2968      2945       1321

Mark 6:7
kai proskaleitai              tous dwdeka kai eerxato
AND HE CALLS TOWARD HIMSELF THE TWELVE, AND STARTED
2532 4341                     3588 1427    2532 0756 0757
autous apostellein         duo duo    kai edidou      autois
THEM     TO BE SENDING OFF TWO TWO, AND WAS GIVING TO THEM
0846_95 0649               1417 1417 2532 1325        0846_93
exousian twn      pneumatwn twn akathartwn
AUTHORITY OF THE SPIRITS    THE UNCLEAN,
1849       3588   4151      3588 0168
Mark 6:8
kai pareeggeilen           autois hina            meeden
AND HE GAVE INSTRUCTION    TO THEM IN ORDER THAT NOTHING
2532 3853                  0846_93 2443           3367
airwsin             eis    hodon ei     mee rhabdon monon mee
THEY SHOULD LIFT UP INTO   WAY   IF     NOT STAFF      ONLY, NOT
0142                1519   3598 1487    3361 4464      3440  3361
                                 1487_1
arton mee peeran      mee eis teen zwneen chalkon
BREAD, NOT POUCH,     NOT INTO THE GIRDLE COPPER [MONEY],
0740   3361 4082      3361 1519 3588 2223   5475
Mark   6:9
alla   hupodedemenous         sandalia   kai mee endusasthai
BUT    HAVING HAD BOUND UNDER SANDALS,   AND NOT TO WEAR
0235   5265                   4547       2532 3361 1746
duo    chitwnas
TWO    UNDERGARMENTS.
1417   5509
Mark 6:10
kai elegen         autois hopou ean     eiseltheete
AND HE WAS SAYING TO THEM WHERE IF EVER YOU MIGHT ENTER
2532 3004          0846_93 3699 1437    1525
eis oikian ekei menete           hews an
INTO HOUSE, THERE BE YOU STAYING UNTIL LIKELY
1519 3614    1563 3306           2193 0302
exeltheete       ekeithen
YOU MIGHT GO OUT FROM THERE.
1831             1564

Mark 6:11
kai hos an        topos mee dexeetai      humas meede
AND WHAT LIKELY PLACE NOT MIGHT RECEIVE YOU      NOT BUT
2532 3739 0302    5117 3361 1209          4771_7 3366
akouswsin        humwn   ekporeuomenoi     ekeithen
THEY MIGHT HEAR OF YOU, GOING YOUR WAY OUT FROM THERE
0191             4771_5 1607               1564
ektinaxate     ton choun ton hupokatw     twn podwn
SHAKE YOU OUT THE DUST     THE UNDERNEATH THE FEET
1621           3588 5529_5 3588 5270      3588 4228
humwn eis marturion autois
OF YOU INTO WITNESS    TO THEM.
4771_5 1519 3142       0846_93

Mark 6:12
kai exelthontes      ekeeruxan     hina
AND HAVING GONE OUT THEY PREACHED IN ORDER THAT
2532 1831            2784          2443
metanowsin
THEY MAY REPENT,
3340
Mark 6:13
kai daimonia polla exeballon               kai eeleiphon
AND DEMONS    MANY THEY WERE THROWING OUT, AND WERE GREASING
2532 1140     4183 1544                    2532 0218
elaiw pollous arrwstous      kai etherapeuon
TO OIL MANY    SICKLY (ONES) AND WERE CURING.
1637   4183    0732          2532 2323

Mark 6:14
kai eekousen ho      basileus heerwdees phaneron gar
AND HEARD       THE KING      HEROD,      MANIFEST FOR
2532 0191       3588 0935     2264        5318     1063
egeneto to    onoma autou    kai elegon             hoti iwanees
BECAME THE NAME OF HIM, AND THEY WERE SAYING THAT JOHN
1096    3588 3686 0846_3 2532 3004                  3754 2491
ho         baptizwn egeegertai            ek     nekrwn         kai
THE (ONE) BAPTIZING HAS BEEN RAISED UP OUT OF DEAD (ONES), AND
3588       0907       1453                1537   3498           2532
dia     touto energousin        hai dunameis          en   autw
THROUGH THIS     ARE WORKING IN THE POWERFUL WORKS IN      HIM;
1223    3778_2 1754             3588 1411             1722 0846_5
Mark 6:15
alloi de       elegon       hoti    eeleias estin  alloi de
OTHERS BUT     WERE SAYING THAT     ELIJAH IT IS; OTHERS BUT
0243   1161    3004         3754    2243    1510_2 0243   1161
elegon         hoti propheetees     hws heis twn    propheetwn
WERE SAYING    THAT PROPHET         AS   ONE OF THE PROPHETS.
3004           3754 4396            5613 1520 3588  4396
Mark 6:16
akousas         de    ho  heerwdees     elegen       hon egw
HAVING HEARD    BUT THE HEROD           WAS SAYING   WHOM I
0191            1161 3588 2264          3004         3739 1473
apekephalisa    iwaneen houtos          eegerthee
BEHEADED        JOHN,    THIS (ONE)     WAS RAISED   UP.
0607            2491     3778           1453

Mark 6:17
autos    gar ho     heerwdees      aposteilas      ekrateesen   ton
HE       FOR THE HEROD             HAVING SENT OFF TOOK HOLD OF THE
0846     1063 3588 2264            0649            2902         3588
0846_99
iwaneen kai edeesen auton          en   phulakee dia      heerwdiada
JOHN     AND BOUND     HIM         IN   PRISON    THROUGH HERODIAS
2491     2532 1210     0846_7      1722 5438      1223    2266
teen gunaika philippou tou         adelphou autou    hoti
THE WOMAN     OF PHILIP THE        BROTHER OF HIM, BECAUSE
3588 1135     5376       3588      0080      0846_3 3754
auteen egameesen
HER     HE MARRIED;
0846_8 1060
Mark 6:18
elegen     gar ho    iwanees tw      heerwdee hoti ouk
WAS SAYING FOR THE JOHN      TO THE HEROD     THAT NOT
3004       1063 3588 2491    3588    2264     3754 3756
exestin      soi    echein        teen gunaika tou     adelphou
IT IS LAWFUL TO YOU TO BE HAVING THE WOMAN     OF THE BROTHER
1832         4771_2 2192          3588 1135    3588    0080
sou
OF YOU.
4771_1
Mark 6:19
hee de    heerwdias eneichen        autw   kai eethelen
THE BUT HERODIAS WAS HAVING WITHIN TO HIM AND WAS WILLING
3588 1161 2266      1758            0846_5 2532 2309
auton apokteinai kai ouk eedunato
HIM    TO KILL,    AND NOT SHE WAS ABLE;
0846_7 0615        2532 3756 1410
Mark 6:20
ho    gar heerwdees ephobeito     ton iwaneen eidws
THE FOR HEROD        WAS FEARING THE JOHN,      HAVING KNOWN
3588 1063 2264       5399         3588 2491     1492_5
auton andra         dikaion    kai hagion kai suneteerei
HIM     MALE PERSON RIGHTEOUS AND HOLY,     AND WAS KEEPING SAFE
0846_7 0435         1342       2532 0039    2532 4933
auton    kai akousas        autou polla          eeporei
HIM,     AND HAVING HEARD OF HIM MANY (THINGS) HE WAS AT LOSS,
0846_7 2532 0191            0846_3 4183          0639
kai heedews autou eekouen
AND GLADLY OF HIM HE WAS HEARING.
2532 2234     0846_3 0191
Mark 6:21
kai genomenees          heemeras eukairou   hote heerwdees
AND HAVING COME TO BE OF DAY     CONVENIENT WHEN HEROD
2532 1096               2250     2121       3753 2264
tois    genesiois            autou deipnon epoieesen tois
TO THE BIRTHDAY FESTIVITIES OF HIM SUPPER MADE         TO THE
3588    1077                 0846_3 1173    4160       3588
megistasin    autou kai tois     chiliarchois kai tois
GREATEST MEN OF HIM AND TO THE CHILIARCHS     AND TO THE
3175          0846_3 2532 3588   5506         2532 3588
prwtois       tees   galilaias
FIRST (ONES) OF THE GALILEE,
4413          3588   1056

Mark 6:22
kai eiselthousees tees      thugatros autou heerwdiados
AND HAVING ENTERED OF THE DAUGHTER OF HIM OF HERODIAS
2532 1525            3588   2364        0846_3 2266
kai orcheesamenees eeresen                tw       heerwdee kai
AND HAVING DANCED, SHE GAVE PLEASURE TO THE HEROD            AND
2532 3738             0700                3588     2264      2532
tois          sunanakeimenois ho      de     basileus eipen tw
TO THE (ONES) LYING UP WITH.     THE BUT KING           SAID   TO THE
3588          4873               3588 1161 0935         1511_7 3588
korasiw     aiteeson me      ho     ean       thelees         kai
LITTLE GIRL ASK FOR ME       WHICH IF EVER YOU MAY WILL, AND
2877        0154      1473_6 3739 1437        2309            2532
dwsw         soi
I SHALL GIVE TO YOU;
1325         4771_2
Mark 6:23
kai wmosen    autee hoti ean      me      aiteesees
AND HE SWORE TO HER THAT IF EVER ME       YOU MIGHT ASK FOR
2532 3660     0846_6 3748 1437    1473_6 0154
dwsw         soi    hews   heemisous tees    basileias mou
I SHALL GIVE TO YOU UNTIL HALF       OF THE KINGDOM    OF ME.
1325         4771_2 2193_5 2255      3588    0932      1473_2
Mark 6:24
kai exelthousa         eipen    tee    meetri autees ti
AND HAVING GONE OUT SHE SAID TO THE MOTHER OF HER WHAT
2532 1831              1511_7   3588   3384   0846_4 5101
aiteeswmai         hee de     eipen teen kephaleen iwanou
SHOULD I ASK FOR? THE BUT SAID       THE HEAD       OF JOHN
0154               3588 1161 1511_7 3588 2776       2491
tou        baptizontos
THE (ONE) BAPTIZING.
3588       0907

Mark 6:25
kai eiselthousa      euthus meta spoudees pros     ton
AND HAVING COME IN AT ONCE WITH SPEED      TOWARD THE
2532 1525            2117_5 3326 4710      4314    3588
basilea eeteesato         legousa thelw         hina
KING     SHE MADE REQUEST SAYING I AM WILLING IN ORDER THAT
0935     0154             3004    2309          2443
exautees            dws             moi    epi pinaki teen kephaleen
OUT OF SAME [HOUR] YOU SHOULD GIVE TO ME UPON PLATE THE HEAD
1824                1325            1473_4 1909 4094    3588 2776
iwanou tou baptistou
OF JOHN THE BAPTIST.
2491     3588 0910
Mark 6:26
kai perilupos       genomenos      ho   basileus dia     tous
AND DEEPLY GRIEVED HAVING BECOME THE KING        THROUGH THE
2532 4036           1096           3588 0935     1223    3588
horkous kai tous         anakeimenous ouk eetheleesen
OATHS   AND THE (ONES) LYING UP       NOT HE WILLED
3727    2532 3588        0345         3756 2309
atheteesai   auteen
TO DISREGARD HER;
0114         0846_8

Mark 6:27
kai euthus aposteilas         ho   basileus spekoulatora
AND AT ONCE HAVING SENT OFF THE KING        BODY GUARDSMAN
2532 2117_5 0649              3588 0935     4688
epetaxen          enegkai teen kephaleen autou     kai
HE GAVE THE ORDER TO BRING THE HEAD        OF HIM. AND
2004              5342      3588 2776      0846_3 2532
apelthwn        apekephalisen auton en     tee phulakee
HAVING GONE OFF HE BEHEADED    HIM    IN   THE PRISON
0565            0607           0846_7 1722 3588 5438
Mark 6:28
kai eenegken teen kephaleen autou epi pinaki kai
AND BROUGHT THE HEAD          OF HIM UPON PLATE AND
2532 5342     3588 2776       0846_3 1909 4094    2532
edwken auteen tw      korasiw       kai to     korasion
HE GAVE IT     TO THE LITTLE GIRL, AND THE LITTLE GIRL
1325    0846_8 3588   2877          2532 3588 2877
edwken auteen tee    meetri autees
GAVE   IT     TO THE MOTHER OF HER.
1325   0846_8 3588   3384   0846_4

Mark 6:29
kai akousantes    hoi matheetai autou eelthan kai
AND HAVING HEARD THE DISCIPLES OF HIM CAME      AND
2532 0191         3588 3101      0846_3 2064    2532
eeran     to   ptwma autou kai etheekan auto      en
LIFTED UP THE CORPSE OF HIM AND PUT        IT     IN
0142      3588 4430   0846_3 2532 5087     0846_9 1722
mneemeiw
MEMORIAL TOMB.
3419

Mark 6:30
kai sunagontai              hoi apostoloi pros    ton
AND ARE BEING LED TOGETHER THE APOSTLES TOWARD THE
2532 4863                   3588 0652      4314   3588
ieesoun kai apeeggeilan     autw   panta        hosa
JESUS,    AND REPORTED BACK TO HIM ALL (THINGS) AS MANY AS
2424      2532 0518         0846_5 3956         3745
epoieesan kai hosa        edidaxan
THEY DID AND AS MANY AS THEY TAUGHT.
4160       2532 3745      1321

Mark 6:31
kai legei         autois deute humeis autoi          kat
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM HITHER YOU      VERY (ONES) ACCORDING TO
2532 3004         0846_93 1205    4771_4 0846_91     2596
idian          eis ereemon topon kai anapausasthe oligon
PRIVATE [SPOT] INTO LONELY PLACE AND REST UP         LITTLE.
2398           1519 2048    5117 2532 0373           3641
eesan gar hoi          erchomenoi kai hoi          hupagontes
WERE   FOR THE (ONES) COMING       AND THE (ONES) GOING UNDER
1511_3 1063 3588       2064        2532 3588       5217
polloi kai oude      phagein eukairoun
MANY,   AND NOT BUT TO EAT THEY HAD LEISURE TIME.
4183    2532 3761    2068    2119

Mark 6:32
kai apeelthon      en   tw   ploiw eis ereemon topon
AND THEY WENT OFF IN    THE BOAT INTO LONELY PLACE
2532 0565          1722 3588 4143 1519 2048    5117
kat          idian
ACCORDING TO PRIVATE [SPOT].
2596         2398
Mark 6:33
kai eidan     autous hupagontas kai egnwsan polloi       kai
AND THEY SAW THEM      GOING UNDER AND KNEW    MANY,     AND
2532 1492     0846_95 5217         2532 1097   4183      2532
pezee   apo paswn twn polewn sunedramon          ekei    kai
TO FOOT FROM ALL    THE CITIES THEY RAN TOGETHER THERE   AND
3979    0575 3956 3588 4172     4936             1563    2532
proeelthon    autous
CAME AHEAD OF THEM.
4281          0846_95

Mark 6:34
kai exelthwn          eiden polun ochlon kai
AND HAVING GONE OUT HE SAW MUCH CROWD, AND
2532 1831             1492    4183 3793      2532
esplagchnisthee            ep   autous hoti       eesan   hws
HE FELT TENDER AFFECTION UPON THEM      BECAUSE THEY WERE AS
4697                       1909 0846_95 3754      1511_3  5613
probata mee echonta poimena      kai eerxato
SHEEP   NOT HAVING SHEPHERD, AND HE STARTED
4263_5 3361 2192      4166       2532 0756 0757
didaskein       autous polla
TO BE TEACHING THEM     MANY (THINGS).
1321            0846_95 4183
Mark 6:35
kai eedee     hwras   pollees genomenees
AND ALREADY OF HOUR MUCH       HAVING COME TO BE
2532 2235     5610    4183     1096
proselthontes       autw    hoi matheetai autou elegon
HAVING COME TOWARD HIM      THE DISCIPLES OF HIM WERE SAYING
4334                0846_5 3588 3101        0846_3 3004
hoti ereemos estin ho      topos kai eedee      hwra pollee
THAT LONELY IS       THE PLACE, AND ALREADY HOUR MUCH;
3754 2048     1510_2 3588 5117    2532 2235     5610 4183
Mark 6:36
apoluson        autous   hina          apelthontes     eis tous
LET LOOSE OFF THEM,      IN ORDER THAT HAVING GONE OFF INTO THE
0630            0846_95 2443           0565            1519 3588
kuklw      agrous kai kwmas      agoraswsin     heautois
TO CIRCLE FIELDS AND VILLAGES THEY MIGHT BUY TO THEMSELVES
2945       0068    2532 2968     0059           1438
ti    phagwsin
WHAT THEY MIGHT EAT.
5101 2068
Mark 6:37
ho         de   apokritheis    eipen autois dote autois
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID    TO THEM GIVE TO THEM
3588       1161 0611           1511_7 0846_93 1325 0846_93
humeis phagein kai legousin          autw   apelthontes
YOU     TO EAT. AND THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM HAVING GONE OFF
4771_4 2068      2532 3004           0846_5 0565
agoraswmen    deenariwn diakosiwn   artous kai
MIGHT WE BUY OF DENARII TWO HUNDRED LOAVES AND
0059          1220       1250       0740   2532
dwsomen        autois phagein
SHALL WE GIVE TO THEM TO EAT?
1325           0846_93 2068
Mark 6:38
ho        de   legei      autois posous   echete         artous
THE (ONE) BUT IS SAYING TO THEM HOW MANY ARE YOU HAVING LOAVES?
3588      1161 3004       0846_93 4214    2192           0740
hupagete            idete kai gnontes              legousin
BE YOU GOING UNDER SEE.    AND HAVING COME TO KNOW THEY ARE SAYING
5217                1492   2532 1097               3004
pente kai duo ichthuas
FIVE, AND TWO FISHES.
4002   2532 1417 2486

Mark 6:39
kai epetaxen        autois anaklitheenai pantas
AND HE GAVE ORDERS TO THEM TO RECLINE      ALL (ONES)
2532 2004           0846_93 0347           3956
sumposia   sumposia   epi tw     chlwrw chortw
SYMPOSIUMS SYMPOSIUMS UPON THE GREEN GRASS.
4849       4849       1909 3588 5515    5528
Mark   6:40
kai    anepesan     prasiai     prasiai     kata         hekaton
AND    THEY FELL UP GARDEN ROWS GARDEN ROWS ACCORDING TO HUNDRED
2532   0377         4237        4237        2596         1540
kai    kata         penteekonta
AND    ACCORDING TO FIFTY.
2532   2596         4004
Mark 6:41
kai labwn         tous pente artous kai tous     duo ichthuas
AND HAVING TAKEN THE FIVE LOAVES AND THE         TWO FISHES
2532 2983         3588 4002 0740    2532 3588    1417 2486
anablepsas       eis ton ouranon eulogeesen      kai
HAVING LOOKED UP INTO THE HEAVEN HE BLESSED      AND
0308             1519 3588 3772    2127          2532
kateklasen tous artous kai edidou        tois
BROKE DOWN THE LOAVES AND HE WAS GIVING TO THE
2622       3588 0740   2532 1325         3588
matheetais hina          paratithwsin       autois      kai tous
DISCIPLES IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY PUT BESIDE THEM,       AND THE
3101       2443          3908               0846_93     2532 3588
duo ichthuas emerisen    pasin
TWO FISHES    HE DIVIDED TO ALL.
1417 2486     3307       3956
Mark   6:42
kai    ephagon pantes      kai echortastheesan
AND    THEY ATE ALL (THEY) AND WERE SATISFIED;
2532   2068     3956       2532 5526

Mark   6:43
kai    eeran          klasmata dwdeka kophinwn    pleerwmata
AND    THEY LIFTED UP FRAGMENTS TWELVE OF BASKETS FILLINGS
2532   0142           2801      1427   2894       4138
kai    apo twn ichthuwn
AND    FROM THE FISHES.
2532   0575 3588 2486

Mark 6:44
kai eesan hoi           phagontes   tous artous
AND WERE    THE (ONES) HAVING EATEN THE LOAVES
2532 1511_3 3588        2068        3588 0740
pentakischilioi andres
FIVE THOUSAND    MALE PERSONS.
4000             0435

Mark 6:45
kai euthus eenagkasen               tous matheetas autou
AND AT ONCE HE PUT UNDER NECESSITY THE DISCIPLES OF HIM
2532 2117_5 0315                    3588 3101      0846_3
embeenai       eis to    ploion kai proagein             eis
TO STEP INSIDE INTO THE BOAT    AND TO BE GOING BEFORE INTO
1684           1519 3588 4143   2532 4254                1519
to   peran      pros   beethsaidan hews autos apoluei
THE OTHER SIDE TOWARD BETHSAIDA,    UNTIL HE    LETS LOOSE OFF
3588 4008       4314   0966         2193 0846 0630
ton ochlon
THE CROWD.
3588 3793
Mark 6:46
kai apotaxamenos        autois apeelthen    eis to
AND HAVING SET SELF OFF TO THEM HE WENT OFF INTO THE
2532 0657               0846_93 0565        1519 3588
oros      proseuxasthai
MOUNTAIN TO PRAY.
3735      4336
Mark 6:47
kai opsias      genomenees       een      to      ploion en   mesw
AND OF EVENING HAVING COME TO BE WAS      THE     BOAT   IN   MIDST
2532 3798       1096             1511_3   3588    4143   1722 3319
tees   thalassees kai autos monos epi     tees    gees
OF THE SEA,        AND HE    ALONE UPON   THE     EARTH.
3588   2281        2532 0846 3441 1909    3588    1093

Mark 6:48
kai idwn          autous basanizomenous en      tw
AND HAVING SEEN THEM      BEING TORMENTED IN    THE
2532 1492         0846_95 0928            1722 3588
elaunein        een    gar ho    anemos enantios         autois
TO BE DRIVING, WAS     FOR THE WIND     IN OPPOSITION TO THEM,
1643            1511_3 1063 3588 0417   1727             0846_93
peri tetarteen phulakeen tees     nuktos erchetai pros
ABOUT FOURTH     WATCH     OF THE NIGHT HE COMES TOWARD
4012 5067        5438      3588   3571   2064       4314
autous peripatwn       epi tees thalassees kai eethelen
THEM     WALKING ABOUT UPON THE SEA;          AND HE WAS WILLING
0846_95 4043           1909 3588 2281         2532 2309
parelthein autous
TO GO PAST THEM.
3928        0846_95

Mark 6:49
hoi        de   idontes     auton epi tees       thalassees
THE (ONES) BUT HAVING SEEN HIM     UPON THE      SEA
3588       1161 1492        0846_7 1909 3588     2281
peripatounta edoxan hoti phantasma estin         kai
WALKING ABOUT THOUGHT THAT APPARITION IT IS      AND
4043          1380    3754 5326       1510_2     2532
anekraxan
THEY CRIED ALOUD,
0349
Mark 6:50
pantes gar auton eidan kai etarachtheesan ho              de
ALL    FOR HIM     SAW   AND WERE TROUBLED. THE (ONE) BUT
3956   1063 0846_7 1492 2532 5015             3588        1161
euthus elaleesen met autwn       kai legei         autois
AT ONCE SPOKE     WITH THEM,     AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM
2117_5 2980       3326 0846_92 2532 3004           0846_93
tharseite              egw eimi mee phobeisthe
BE YOU TAKING COURAGE, I     AM,   NOT BE YOU FEARFUL.
2293                   1473 1510 3361 5399
Mark 6:51
kai anebee          pros   autous eis to     ploion kai
AND HE STEPPED UP TOWARD THEM      INTO THE BOAT,     AND
2532 0305           4314   0846_95 1519 3588 4143     2532
ekopasen ho    anemos kai lian        en   heautois
ABATED    THE WIND.    AND VERY MUCH IN    THEMSELVES
2869      3588 0417    2532 3029      1722 1438
existanto
THEY WERE AMAZED,
1839

Mark 6:52
ou    gar suneekan            epi tois artois all een
NOT FOR THEY GOT PERCEPTION UPON THE LOAVES, BUT WAS
3756 1063 4920                1909 3588 0740  0235 1511_3
autwn    hee kardia pepwrwmenee
OF THEM THE HEART HAVING BEEN DULLED.
0846_92 3588 2588   4456
Mark 6:53
kai diaperasantes            epi teen geen eelthon
AND HAVING CROSSED THROUGH UPON THE EARTH THEY CAME
2532 1276                    1909 3588 1093 2064
eis genneesaret kai proswrmistheesan
INTO GENNESARET AND WERE ANCHORED TOWARD.
1519 1082        2532 4358
Mark 6:54
kai exelthontwn       autwn   ek     tou ploiou euthus
AND HAVING GONE OUT OF THEM OUT OF THE BOAT      AT ONCE
2532 1831             0846_92 1537   3588 4143   2117_5
epignontes        auton
HAVING RECOGNIZED HIM
1921              0846_7

Mark 6:55
periedramon     holeen teen chwran ekeineen kai eerxanto
THEY RAN AROUND WHOLE THE COUNTRY THAT        AND STARTED
4063            3650   3588 5561     1565     2532 0756 0757
epi tois krabattois tous         kakws echontas
UPON THE COTS        THE (ONES) BADLY HAVING
1909 3588 2895       3588        2560 2192
peripherein           hopou eekouon             hoti estin
TO BE CARRYING AROUND WHERE THEY WERE HEARING THAT HE IS.
4064                  3699 0191                 3754 1510_2
Mark 6:56
kai hopou an      eiseporeueto             eis kwmas       ee
AND WHERE LIKELY HE WAS GOING HIS WAY IN INTO VILLAGES OR
2532 3699 0302    1531                     1519 2968       2228
eis poleis ee    eis agrous en     tais agorais
INTO CITIES OR   INTO FIELDS IN    THE MARKETPLACES
1519 4172   2228 1519 0068    1722 3588 0058
etithesan         tous        asthenountas kai
THEY WERE PUTTING THE (ONES) BEING SICK,     AND
5087              3588        0770           2532
parekaloun           auton hina            kan           tou    kraspedou
THEY WERE ENTREATING HIM     IN ORDER THAT AND IF EVER OF THE FRINGE
3870                 0846_7 2443           2579          3588   2899
tou    himatiou      autou hapswntai             kai hosoi
OF THE OUTER GARMENT OF HIM THEY MIGHT TOUCH; AND AS MANY AS
3588   2440          0846_3 0680 0681            2532 3745
an     heepsanto autou eswzonto
LIKELY TOUCHED   OF HIM WERE BEING SAVED.
0302   0680 0681 0846_3 4982
Mark   7:1
kai    sunagontai             pros   auton hoi pharisaioi
AND    ARE BEING LED TOGETHER TOWARD HIM    THE PHARISEES
2532   4863                   4314   0846_7 3588 5330
kai    tines twn    grammatewn elthontes   apo ierosolumwn
AND    SOME OF THE SCRIBES     HAVING COME FROM JERUSALEM
2532   5100 3588    1122       2064        0575 2414

Mark 7:2
kai idontes       tinas twn     matheetwn autou hoti
AND HAVING SEEN SOME OF THE DISCIPLES OF HIM THAT
2532 1492         5100 3588     3101      0846_3 3754
koinais    chersin tout     estin aniptois
TO COMMON HANDS,    THIS    IS     TO UNWASHED (ONES),
2839       5495     3778_2 1510_2 0449
                    3778_3
esthiousin       tous artous
THEY ARE EATING THE LOAVES.--
2068             3588 0740

Mark 7:3
hoi  gar pharisaioi kai pantes hoi ioudaioi ean          mee
THE  FOR PHARISEES AND ALL         THE JEWS      IF EVER NOT
3588 1063 5330        2532 3956    3588 2453     1437    3361
                                                 1437_2
pugmee nipswntai         tas cheiras ouk esthiousin
TO FIST THEY MIGHT WASH THE HANDS      NOT THEY ARE EATING,
4435     3538            3588 5495     3756 2068
kratountes    teen paradosin twn     presbuterwn
HOLDING FAST THE TRADITION OF THE OLDER MEN,
2902          3588 3862      3588    4245
Mark 7:4
kai  ap    agoras ean     mee rhantiswntai          ouk
AND  FROM MARKET IF EVER NOT THEY MIGHT SPRINKLE NOT
2532 0575 0058    1437    3361 4472                 3756
                  1437_2
esthiousin        kai alla             polla estin ha
THEY ARE EATING, AND OTHER (THINGS) MANY IS         WHICH
2068              2532 0243            4183 1510_2 3739
parelabon      kratein              baptismous poteeriwn kai
THEY RECEIVED TO BE HOLDING FAST, BAPTISMS     OF CUPS    AND
3880           2902                 0909       4221       2532
xestwn       kai chalkiwn
OF PITCHERS AND OF COPPER VESSELS.--
3582         2532 5473

Mark 7:5
kai eperwtwsin           auton hoi pharisaioi kai      hoi
AND ARE INQUIRING UPON HIM      THE PHARISEES AND      THE
2532 1905                0846_7 3588 5330       2532   3588
grammateis dia      ti   ou   peripatousin      hoi
SCRIBES     THROUGH WHAT NOT ARE WALKING ABOUT THE
1122        1223    5101 3756 4043              3588
matheetai sou     kata         teen paradosin twn
DISCIPLES OF YOU ACCORDING TO THE TRADITION OF THE
3101       4771_1 2596         3588 3862      3588
presbuterwn alla koinais     chersin esthiousin        ton
OLDER MEN,    BUT TO COMMON HANDS    THEY ARE EATING   THE
4245          0235 2839      5495    2068              3588
arton
BREAD?
0740
Mark 7:6
ho        de    eipen autois kalws epropheeteusen eesaias
THE (ONE) BUT SAID     TO THEM FINELY PROPHESIED      ISAIAH
3588      1161 1511_7 0846_93 2573     4395           2268
peri humwn twn hupokritwn hws gegraptai                  hoti
ABOUT YOU     THE HYPOCRITES, AS     IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN THAT
4012 4771_5 3588 5273           5613 1125                3754
houtos ho    laos   tois   cheilesin me      tima          hee de
THIS   THE PEOPLE TO THE LIPS         ME     IS HONORING, THE BUT
3778   3588 2992    3588   5491       1473_6 5091          3588 1161
kardia autwn    porrw     apechei         ap   emou
HEART OF THEM FAR         IS HOLDING OFF FROM ME;
2588   0846_92 4206 4208 0566             0575 1473_1
Mark 7:7
mateen de     sebontai        me        didaskontes didaskalias
IN VAIN BUT THEY ARE REVERING ME,       TEACHING    TEACHINGS
3155     1161 4576            1473_6    1321        1319
entalmata anthrwpwn
COMMANDS OF MEN;
1778       0444
Mark 7:8
aphentes          teen entoleen    tou   theou
HAVING LET GO OFF THE COMMANDMENT OF THE GOD
0863              3588 1785        3588  2316
krateite             teen paradosin twn   anthrwpwn
YOU ARE HOLDING FAST THE TRADITION OF THE MEN.
2902                 3588 3862      3588  0444
Mark 7:9
kai elegen           autois kalws atheteite               teen
AND HE WAS SAYING    TO THEM FINELY YOU ARE SETTING ASIDE THE
2532 3004            0846_93 2573   0114                  3588
entoleen    tou      theou hina           teen paradosin humwn
COMMANDMENT OF THE   GOD,   IN ORDER THAT THE TRADITION OF YOU
1785        3588     2316   2443          3588 3862      4771_5
teereeseete
YOU MIGHT OBSERVE;
5083
Mark 7:10
mwusees gar eipen tima          ton patera sou    kai teen
MOSES   FOR SAID    BE HONORING THE FATHER OF YOU AND THE
3475    1063 1511_7 5091        3588 3962  4771_1 2532 3588
meetera sou     kai ho         kakologwn    patera ee
MOTHER OF YOU, AND THE (ONE) SAYING BAD AT FATHER OR
3384    4771_1 2532 3588       2551         3962   2228
meetera thanatw teleutatw
MOTHER TO DEATH LET HIM DECEASE;
3384    2288     5053
Mark 7:11
humeis de   legete      ean      eipee     anthrwpos tw     patri
YOU    BUT ARE SAYING IF EVER SHOULD SAY MAN         TO THE FATHER
4771_4 1161 3004        1437     1511_7    0444      3588   3962
ee   tee    meetri korban ho       estin dwron ho     ean
OR   TO THE MOTHER CORBAN, WHICH IS      GIFT, WHICH IF EVER
2228 3588   3384   2878      3739 1510_2 1435   3739 1437
ex     emou   wpheleethees
OUT OF ME     YOU MIGHT BE BENEFITED,
1537   1473_1 5623

Mark 7:12
ouketi aphiete                 auton ouden    poieesai tw
NOT YET YOU ARE LETTING GO OFF HIM    NOTHING TO DO    TO THE
3765    0863                   0846_7 3762    4160     3588
patri ee     tee    meetri
FATHER OR    TO THE MOTHER,
3962   2228 3588    3384
Mark 7:13
akurountes          ton logon   tou    theou tee    paradosei
[YOU] INVALIDATING THE WORD     OF THE GOD   TO THE TRADITION
0208                3588 3056   3588   2316 3588    3862
humwn hee     paredwkate        kai paromoia          toiauta
OF YOU WHICH YOU GAVE BESIDE;   AND SIMILAR (THINGS) SUCH
4771_5 3739 3860                2532 3946             5108
polla poieite
MANY YOU ARE DOING.
4183 4160

Mark 7:14
kai proskalesamenos               palin ton      ochlon
AND HAVING CALLED TOWARD HIMSELF AGAIN THE       CROWD
2532 4341                         3825 3588      3793
elegen        autois akousate mou     pantes     kai
HE WAS SAYING TO THEM HEAR YOU OF ME ALL         AND
3004          0846_93 0191     1473_2 3956       2532
sunete
BE YOU COMPREHENDING.
4920

Mark 7:15
ouden    estin exwthen        tou    anthrwpou eisporeuomenon
NOTHING IS       FROM OUTSIDE OF THE MAN       GOING ITS WAY IN
3762     1510_2 1855          3588   0444      1531
eis auton ho        dunatai koinwsai       auton    alla
INTO HIM     WHICH IS ABLE TO MAKE COMMON HIM;      BUT
1519 0846_7 3739 1410       2840           0846_7 0235
ta            ek      tou anthrwpou ekporeuomena         estin
THE (THINGS) OUT OF THE MAN          GOING THEIR WAY OUT IS
3588          1537    3588 0444      1607                1510_2
ta            koinounta      ton anthrwpon
THE (THINGS) MAKING COMMON THE MAN.
3588          2840           3588 0444

Mark 7:16
THIS VERSE IS OMITTED IN THE WESTCOTT AND HORT GREEK TEXT.

Mark 7:17
kai hote eiseelthen eis oikon     apo tou     ochlou
AND WHEN HE ENTERED INTO HOUSE    FROM THE    CROWD,
2532 3753 1525       1519 3624    0575 3588   3793
epeerwtwn           auton hoi     matheetai   autou teen
WERE INQUIRING UPON HIM    THE    DISCIPLES   OF HIM THE
1905                0846_7 3588   3101        0846_3 3588
paraboleen
PARABLE.
3850
Mark 7:18
kai legei          autois houtws kai humeis
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM THUS      ALSO YOU
2532 3004          0846_93 3779    2532 4771_4
asunetoi                      este     ou   noeite         hoti pan
(ONES) WITHOUT COMPREHENSION ARE?      NOT ARE YOU AWARE THAT EVERYTHING
0801                          1510_4 3756 3539             3754 3956
to   exwthen       eisporeuomenon eis ton anthrwpon ou
THE FROM OUTSIDE GOING INSIDE      INTO THE MAN        NOT
3588 1855          1531            1519 3588 0444      3756
dunatai auton koinwsai
IS ABLE HIM     TO MAKE COMMON,
1410     0846_7 2840
Mark 7:19
hoti     ouk eisporeuetai             autou eis teen kardian
BECAUSE NOT IT IS GOING ITS WAY IN OF HIM INTO THE HEART
3754     3756 1531                    0846_3 1519 3588 2588
all eis teen koilian kai eis ton aphedrwna
BUT INTO THE CAVITY, AND INTO THE SEWER
0235 1519 3588 2836      2532 1519 3588 0856
ekporeuetai             katharizwn panta ta  brwmata
IS GOING ITS WAY OUT?-- CLEANSING ALL    THE EATABLES.
1607                    2511       3956 3588 1033

Mark 7:20
elegen          de   hoti to          ek      tou anthrwpou
HE WAS SAYING   BUT THAT THE (THING) OUT OF THE MAN
3004            1161 3754 3588        1537    3588 0444
ekporeuomenon   ekeino       koinoi        ton anthrwpon
GOING OUT       THAT (THING) MAKES COMMON THE MAN;
1607            1565         2840          3588 0444

Mark 7:21
eswthen       gar ek     tees kardias twn    anthrwpwn hoi
FROM INSIDE   FOR OUT OF THE HEART    OF THE MEN       THE
2081          1063 1537  3588 2588    3588   0444      3588
dialogismoi   hoi kakoi ekporeuontai   porneiai
REASONINGS    THE BAD   ARE GOING OUT, FORNICATIONS,
1261          3588 2556 1607           4202
klopai        phonoi
THIEVERIES,   MURDERS,
2829          5408
Mark 7:22
moicheiai   pleonexiai poneeriai           dolos
ADULTERIES, COVETINGS, ACTS OF WICKEDNESS, DECEIT,
3430        4124        4189               1388
aselgeia       ophthalmos poneeros  blaspheemia hupereephania
LOOSE CONDUCT, EYE        WICKED,   BLASPHEMY,   HAUGHTINESS,
0766           3788       4190 4191 0988         5243
aphrosunee
UNREASONABLENESS;
0877
Mark 7:23
panta tauta   ta   poneera      eswthen     ekporeuetai kai
ALL    THESE  THE WICKED THINGS FROM WITHIN IS GOING OUT AND
3956 3778_93 3588 4190 4191     2081        1607         2532
koinoi           ton anthrwpon
IS MAKING COMMON THE MAN.
2840             3588 0444

Mark 7:24
ekeithen    de     anastas        apeelthen   eis ta
FROM THERE BUT HAVING STOOD UP HE WENT OFF INTO THE
1564        1161 0450             0565        1519 3588
horia    turou     kai sidwnos kai eiselthwn        eis
REGIONS OF TYRE AND SIDON.      AND HAVING ENTERED INTO
3725     5184      2532 4605    2532 1525           1519
oikian oudena eethelen         gnwnai   kai ouk
HOUSE NO ONE HE WAS WILLING TO KNOW, AND NOT
3614   3762     2309           1097     2532 3756
eedunasthee lathein
HE WAS ABLE TO ESCAPE NOTICE;
1410          2990

Mark 7:25
all euthus akousasa         gunee peri autou    hees
BUT AT ONCE HAVING HEARD WOMAN ABOUT HIM,       OF WHICH
0235 2117_5 0191            1135 4012 0846_3 3739
eichen     to    thugatrion       autees pneuma akatharton
WAS HAVING THE LITTLE DAUGHTER OF HER SPIRIT UNCLEAN,
2192       3588 2365              0846_4 4151   0168
elthousa    prosepesen         pros   tous podas autou
HAVING COME SHE FELL FORWARD TOWARD THE FEET OF HIM;
2064        4363               4314   3588 4228 0846_3

Mark 7:26
hee de     gunee een      helleenis surophoinikissa tw
THE BUT WOMAN WAS         GREEK,     SYROPHOENICIAN TO THE
3588 1161 1135 1511_3 1674           4949             3588
genei kai eerwta                  auton hina            to   daimonion
RACE; AND SHE WAS REQUESTING HIM          IN ORDER THAT THE DEMON
1085    2532 2065                 0846_7 2443           3588 1140
ekbalee              ek      tees thugatros autees
HE MIGHT THROW OUT OUT OF THE DAUGHTER OF HER.
1544                 1537    3588 2364       0846_4

Mark 7:27
kai elegen         autee aphes        prwton chortastheenai
AND HE WAS SAYING TO HER LET GO OFF FIRST TO BE SATISFIED
2532 3004          0846_6 0863        4412    5526
ta   tekna     ou   gar estin kalon labein ton arton
THE CHILDREN, NOT FOR IS         FINE TO TAKE THE BREAD
3588 5043      3756 1063 1510_2 2570 2983       3588 0740
twn    teknwn   kai tois    kunariois    balein
OF THE CHILDREN AND TO THE LITTLE DOGS TO THROW.
3588   5043     2532 3588   2952         0906
Mark 7:28
hee         de   apekrithee kai legei         autw     nai   kurie
THE (ONE)   BUT ANSWERED      AND IS SAYING TO HIM     YES, LORD,
3588        1161 0611         2532 3004       0846_5   3483 2962
kai ta      kunaria      hupokatw     tees trapezees   esthiousin
ALSO THE    LITTLE DOGS UNDERNEATH THE TABLE           ARE EATING
2532 3588   2952         5270         3588 5132        2068
apo twn     psichiwn twn      paidiwn
FROM THE    CRUMBS    OF THE LITTLE BOYS.
0575 3588   5589      3588    3813

Mark 7:29
kai eipen    autee dia       touton ton logon hupage
AND HE SAID TO HER THROUGH THIS     THE WORD BE GOING UNDER,
2532 1511_7 0846_6 1223      3778_8 3588 3056 5217
exeleeluthen     ek      tees thugatros sou    to   daimonion
HAS GONE OUTSIDE OUT OF THE DAUGHTER OF YOU THE DEMON.
1831             1537    3588 2364      4771_1 3588 1140
Mark 7:30
kai apelthousa        eis ton oikon autees heuren      to
AND HAVING GONE OFF INTO THE HOUSE OF HER SHE FOUND THE
2532 0565             1519 3588 3624 0846_4 2147       3588

paidion      bebleemenon        epi teen klineen kai to
LITTLE CHILD HAVING BEEN THRUST UPON THE BED     AND THE
3813         0906               1909 3588 2825   2532 3588
daimonion exeleeluthos
DEMON     HAVING GONE OUT.
1140      1831

Mark 7:31
     kai palin exelthwn             ek     twn horiwn turou
     AND AGAIN HAVING GONE OUTSIDE OUT OF THE REGIONS OF TYRE
     2532 3825 1831                 1537   3588 3725  5184
eelthen dia     sidwnos eis teen thalassan tees
HE CAME THROUGH SIDON   INTO THE SEA        OF THE
2064    1223    4605    1519 3588 2281      3588
galilaias ana meson twn     horiwn dekapolews
GALILEE   UP   MIDST OF THE REGIONS OF DECAPOLIS.
1056      0303 3319 3588    3725    1179
Mark 7:32
kai pherousin          autw    kwphon    kai
AND THEY ARE BEARING TO HIM (ONE) DEAF AND
2532 5342              0846_5 2974       2532
mogilalon                   kai parakalousin      auton hina
HAVING SPEECH IMPEDIMENT, AND THEY ARE ENTREATING HIM    IN ORDER THAT
3424                        2532 3870             0846_7 2443
epithee           autw    teen cheira
HE MIGHT PUT UPON HIM     THE HAND.
2007              0846_5 3588 5495
Mark 7:33
kai apolabomenos       auton apo tou      ochlou kat
AND HAVING TAKEN AWAY HIM     FROM THE    CROWD ACCORDING    TO
2532 0618              0846_7 0575 3588   3793   2596
idian          ebalen    tous daktulous   autou eis ta       wta
PRIVATE [SPOT] HE THRUST THE FINGERS      OF HIM INTO THE    EARS
2398           0906      3588 1147        0846_3 1519 3588   3775
autou kai ptusas        heepsato   tees   glwssees autou
OF HIM AND HAVING SPIT HE TOUCHED THE     TONGUE   OF HIM,
0846_3 2532 4429        0680 0681 3588    1100     0846_3

Mark 7:34
kai anablepsas        eis    ton ouranon estenaxen  kai
AND HAVING LOOKED UP INTO    THE HEAVEN HE GROANED, AND
2532 0308             1519   3588 3772   4727       2532
legei     autw   ephphatha   ho    estin
IS SAYING TO HIM EPHPHATHA   WHICH IS
3004      0846_5 2188        3739 1510_2
dianoichtheeti
BE YOU OPENED UP THROUGH;
1272

Mark   7:35
kai    eenoigeesan    autou hai akoai            kai
AND    WERE OPENED UP OF HIM THE HEARING POWERS, AND
2532   0455           0846_3 3588 0189           2532

eluthee      ho   desmos tees    glwssees autou   kai
WAS LOOSENED THE BOND     OF THE TONGUE   OF HIM, AND
3089         3588 1199    3588   1100     0846_3 2532
elalei          orthws
HE WAS SPEAKING NORMALLY;
2980            3723

Mark 7:36
kai diesteilato autois hina            meedeni
AND HE CHARGED TO THEM IN ORDER THAT TO NO ONE
2532 1291        0846_93 2443          3367
legwsin             hoson      de   autois diestelleto
THEY MAY BE SAYING; AS MUCH AS BUT TO THEM HE WAS CHARGING,
3004                3745       1161 0846_93 1291
autoi   mallon perissoteron    ekeerusson
THEY    RATHER MORE ABUNDANTLY WERE PROCLAIMING.
0846_91 3123   4055            2784

Mark 7:37
kai huperperissws     exepleessonto              legontes
AND SUPERABUNDANTLY THEY WERE BEING ASTOUNDED SAYING
2532 5249             1605                       3004
kalws panta          pepoieeken   kai tous kwphous
FINELY ALL (THINGS) HE HAS DONE, AND THE DEAF (ONES)
2573   3956          4160         2532 3588 2974
poiei        akouein        kai alalous             lalein
HE IS MAKING TO BE HEARING AND SPEECHLESS (ONES) TO BE SPEAKING.
4160         0191           2532 0216               2980
Mark 8:1
en   ekeinais tais heemerais palin pollou ochlou      ontos
IN   THOSE     THE DAYS       AGAIN OF MUCH CROWD     BEING
1722 1565      3588 2250      3825 4183     3793      1511_1
kai mee echontwn ti      phagwsin
AND NOT HAVING      WHAT THEY MIGHT EAT,
2532 3361 2192      5101 2068
proskalesamenos               tous matheetas legei
HAVING CALLED TOWARD HIMSELF THE DISCIPLES HE IS      SAYING
4341                          3588 3101      3004
autois
TO THEM
0846_93
Mark 8:2
splagchnizomai     epi ton ochlon hoti         eedee heemerai
I AM FEELING PITY UPON THE CROWD BECAUSE ALREADY DAYS
4697               1909 3588 3793     3754     2235  2250
treis prosmenousin                moi      kai ouk echousin
THREE THEY ARE REMAINING TOWARD ME         AND NOT THEY ARE HAVING
5140 4357                         1473_4 2532 3756 2192
ti   phagwsin
WHAT THEY MIGHT EAT;
5101 2068

Mark 8:3
kai ean       apolusw                 autous    neesteis eis oikon
AND IF EVER I SHOULD LET LOOSE OFF THEM         FASTING INTO HOUSE
2532 1437     0630                    0846_95   3523      1519 3624
autwn     eklutheesontai      en   tee hodw     kai tines
OF THEM, THEY WILL GIVE OUT IN     THE WAY;     AND SOME
0846_92 1590                  1722 3588 3598    2532 5100
autwn    apo makrothen eisin
OF THEM FROM FAR AWAY ARE.
0846_92 0575 3113        1510_5

Mark 8:4
kai apekritheesan autw     hoi matheetai autou hoti
AND THEY ANSWERED TO HIM THE DISCIPLES OF HIM THAT
2532 0611           0846_5 3588 3101      0846_3 3754
pothen     toutous       duneesetai  tis     hwde chortasai
FROM WHERE THESE (ONES) WILL BE ABLE ANYONE HERE TO SATISFY
4159       3778_97       1410        5100    5602 5526
artwn     ep   ereemias
OF LOAVES UPON LONELY PLACE?
0740      1909 2047

Mark 8:5
kai eerwta               autous posous    echete         artous
AND HE WAS REQUESTING    THEM    HOW MANY ARE YOU HAVING LOAVES?
2532 2065                0846_95 4214     2192           0740
hoi        de   eipan    hepta
THE (ONES) BUT SAID      SEVEN.
3588       1161 1511_7   2033
Mark 8:6
kai paraggellei           tw     ochlw anapesein    epi tees
AND HE IS GIVING ORDERS TO THE CROWD TO FALL BACK UPON THE
2532 3853                 3588   3793 0377          1909 3588
gees   kai labwn          tous hepta artous eucharisteesas
EARTH; AND HAVING TAKEN THE SEVEN LOAVES HAVING THANKED
1093   2532 2983          3588 2033 0740    2168
eklasen kai edidou        tois   matheetais autou
HE BROKE AND WAS GIVING TO THE DISCIPLES OF HIM
2806      2532 1325       3588   3101       0846_3
hina           paratithwsin                  kai paretheekan
IN ORDER THAT THEY MAY BE SETTING ALONGSIDE AND THEY SET ALONGSIDE
2443           3908                          2532 3908
tw     ochlw
TO THE CROWD.
3588   3793

Mark 8:7
kai eichan    ichthudia     oliga    kai eulogeesas     auta
ALSO THEY HAD LITTLE FISHES FEW;     AND HAVING BLESSED THEM
2532 2192     2485          3641     2532 2127          0846_97
eipen    kai tauta   paratithenai
HE SAID ALSO THESE   TO BE SETTING   ALONGSIDE.
1511_7 2532 3778_93 3908

Mark 8:8
kai ephagon kai echortastheesan kai eeran
AND THEY ATE AND WERE SATISFIED, AND THEY LIFTED UP
2532 2068     2532 5526             2532 0142
perisseumata klasmatwn    hepta sphuridas
ABOUNDINGS   OF FRAGMENTS SEVEN PROVISION BASKETS.
4051         2801         2033 4974_5
Mark 8:9
eesan     de   hws tetrakischilioi     kai apelusen
THEY WERE BUT AS    FOUR THOUSAND.     AND HE LET LOOSE OFF
1511_3    1161 5613 5070               2532 0630
autous
THEM.
0846_95

Mark 8:10
kai euthus embas               eis to      ploion meta twn
AND AT ONCE HAVING STEPPED IN INTO THE     BOAT   WITH THE
2532 2117_5 1684               1519 3588   4143   3326 3588
matheetwn autou eelthen eis ta     meree   dalmanoutha
DISCIPLES OF HIM HE CAME INTO THE PARTS    OF DALMANUTHA.
3101      0846_3 2064    1519 3588 3313    1148
Mark 8:11
kai exeelthon hoi pharisaioi kai eerxanto
AND CAME OUT THE PHARISEES AND STARTED
2532 1831      3588 5330       2532 0756 0757
sunzeetein         autw    zeetountes par     autou seemeion apo
TO BE SEEKING WITH HIM,    SEEKING    BESIDE HIM     SIGN    FROM
4802               0846_5 2212        3844    0846_3 4592    0575
tou ouranou peirazontes auton
THE HEAVEN, TESTING       HIM.
3588 3772     3985        0846_7

Mark 8:12
kai anastenaxas            tw      pneumati autou legei
AND HAVING GROANED DEEPLY TO THE SPIRIT      OF HIM HE IS SAYING
2532 0389                  3588    4151      0846_3 3004
ti    hee genea      hautee zeetei      seemeion ameen
WHY THE GENERATION THIS     IS SEEKING SIGN?       AMEN
5101 3588 1074       3778_1 2212        4592       0281
legw         ei   dotheesetai    tee    genea       tautee
I AM SAYING, IF   WILL BE GIVEN TO THE GENERATION THIS
3004         1487 1325           3588   1074        3778_7
seemeion
SIGN.
4592

Mark 8:13
kai  apheis            autous palin embas               apeelthen
AND  HAVING LET GO OFF THEM    AGAIN HAVING STEPPED IN HE WENT OFF
2532 0863              0846_95 3825 1684                0565
eis  to   peran
INTO THE OTHER SIDE.
1519 3588 4008
Mark 8:14
kai  epelathonto labein artous kai ei        mee hena
AND  THEY FORGOT TO TAKE LOAVES, AND IF      NOT ONE
2532 1950        2983    0740    2532 1487   3361 1520
                                           1487_1
arton ouk eichon            meth heautwn    en    tw   ploiw
LOAF NOT THEY WERE HAVING WITH THEMSELVES IN      THE BOAT.
0740 3756 2192              3326 1438       1722 3588 4143

Mark 8:15
kai diestelleto           autois legwn horate
AND HE WAS GIVING ORDERS TO THEM SAYING BE YOU SEEING,
2532 1291                 0846_93 3004   3708
blepete            apo tees zumees twn     pharisaiwn kai
BE YOU LOOKING OUT FROM THE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISEES AND
0991               0575 3588 2219   3588   5330       2532
tees zumees heerwdou
THE LEAVEN OF HEROD.
3588 2219   2264
Mark   8:16
kai    dielogizonto        pros   alleelous   hoti artous
AND    THEY WERE REASONING TOWARD ONE ANOTHER THAT LOAVES
2532   1260                4314   0240        3754 0740
ouk    echousin
NOT    THEY ARE HAVING.
3756   2192

Mark 8:17
kai gnous          legei       autois ti    dialogizesthe
AND HAVING KNOWN HE IS SAYING TO THEM WHY ARE YOU REASONING
2532 1097          3004        0846_93 5101 1260
hoti    artous ouk echete           oupw    noeite
BECAUSE LOAVES NOT YOU ARE HAVING? NOT YET ARE YOU PERCEIVING
3754    0740    3756 2192           3768    3539
oude    suniete                pepwrwmeneen        echete
NOT BUT ARE YOU COMPREHENDING? HAVING BEEN DULLED ARE YOU HAVING
3761    4920                   4456                2192
teen kardian humwn
THE HEART    OF YOU?
3588 2588    4771_5

Mark 8:18
ophthalmous echontes ou   blepete         kai wta echontes
EYES        HAVING   NOT ARE YOU LOOKING AND EARS HAVING
3788        2192     3756 0991            2532 3775 2192
ouk akouete           kai ou    mneemoneuete
NOT ARE YOU HEARING? AND NOT ARE YOU REMEMBERING
3756 0191             2532 3756 3421

Mark 8:19
hote tous pente artous eklasa eis tous
WHEN THE FIVE LOAVES I BROKE INTO THE
3753 3588 4002 0740     2806      1519 3588
pentakischilious posous      kophinous klasmatwn     pleereis
FIVE THOUSAND,    HOW MANY BASKETS      OF FRAGMENTS FULL
4000              4214       2894       2801         4134
eerate         legousin           autw   dwdeka
YOU LIFTED UP? THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM TWELVE.
0142           3004               0846_5 1427

Mark 8:20
hote tous hepta eis tous tetrakischilious poswn
WHEN THE SEVEN INTO THE FOUR THOUSAND,       OF HOW MANY
3753 3588 2033 1519 3588 5070                4214
sphuridwn         pleerwmata klasmatwn     eerate         kai
PROVISION BASKETS FILLINGS    OF FRAGMENTS YOU LIFTED UP? AND
4974_5            4138        2801         0142           2532
legousin        autw   hepta
THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM SEVEN.
3004            0846_5 2033
Mark   8:21
kai    elegen        autois oupw     suniete
AND    HE WAS SAYING TO THEM NOT YET ARE YOU COMPREHENDING?
2532   3004          0846_93 3768    4920
Mark 8:22
kai erchontai        eis beethsaidan kai        pherousin
AND THEY ARE COMING INTO BETHSAIDA.   AND       THEY BEAR
2532 2064            1519 0966        2532      5342
autw   tuphlon     kai parakalousin auton       hina
TO HIM BLIND (ONE) AND THEY ENTREAT HIM         IN ORDER THAT
0846_5 5185        2532 3870        0846_7      2443
autou hapseetai
OF HIM HE MIGHT TOUCH.
0846_3 0680 0681

Mark 8:23
kai epilabomenos             tees cheiros tou       tuphlou
AND HAVING TAKEN HOLD ON THE HAND           OF THE BLIND (ONE)
2532 1949                    3588 5495      3588    5185
exeenegken      auton exw        tees kwmees     kai ptusas
HE BROUGHT OUT HIM      OUTSIDE THE VILLAGE, AND HAVING SPIT
1627            0846_7 1854      3588 2968       2532 4429
eis ta     ommata autou    epitheis           tas cheiras
INTO THE OPTICS OF HIM, HAVING PUT UPON THE HANDS
1519 3588 3659    0846_3 2007                 3588 5495
autw    epeerwta                 auton ei        ti         blepeis
TO HIM, HE WAS INQUIRING UPON HIM        IF      ANYTHING YOU ARE LOOKING AT?
0846_5 1905                      0846_7 1487     5100       0991
                                         1487_4
Mark 8:24
kai anablepsas          elegen          blepw             tous anthrwpous
AND HAVING LOOKED UP HE WAS SAYING I AM LOOKING AT THE MEN
2532 0308               3004            0991              3588 0444
hoti    hws dendra horw            peripatountas
BECAUSE AS    TREES I AM SEEING (ONES) WALKING ABOUT.
3754    5613 1186    3708          4043
Mark 8:25
eita palin etheeken tas cheiras epi tous ophthalmous
NEXT AGAIN HE PUT   THE HANDS    UPON THE EYES
1534 3825 5087      3588 5495    1909 3588 3788
autou   kai dieblepsen          kai apekatestee      kai
OF HIM, AND HE LOOKED THROUGH, AND HE WAS RESTORED, AND
0846_3 2532 1227                2532 0600            2532
eneblepen         teelaugws     hapanta
HE WAS LOOKING IN FAR RADIANTLY ALL (THINGS).
1689              5081          0537

Mark   8:26
kai    apesteilen auton eis      oikon autou legwn meede
AND    HE SENT OFF HIM    INTO   HOUSE OF HIM SAYING NOT BUT
2532   0649        0846_7 1519   3624 0846_3 3004    3366
eis    teen kwmeen eiselthees
INTO   THE VILLAGE YOU SHOULD    ENTER.
1519   3588 2968    1525
Mark 8:27
kai exeelthen    ho   ieesous kai hoi matheetai
AND HE WENT OUT THE JESUS       AND THE DISCIPLES
2532 1831        3588 2424      2532 3588 3101
autou eis tas kwmas        kaisarias    tees    philippou
OF HIM INTO THE VILLAGES OF CAESAREA OF THE PHILIP;
0846_3 1519 3588 2968      2542         3588    5376
kai en    tee hodw epeerwta                  tous matheetas
AND IN    THE WAY HE WAS INQUIRING UPON THE DISCIPLES
2532 1722 3588 3598 1905                     3588 3101
autou legwn autois tina me          legousin    ho   anthrwpoi
OF HIM SAYING TO THEM WHOM ME       ARE SAYING THE MEN
0846_3 3004   0846_93 5101 1473_6 3004          3588 0444
einai
TO BE?
1511

Mark 8:28
hoi         de   eipan autw    legontes hoti iwaneen ton
THE (ONES) BUT SAID     TO HIM SAYING   THAT JOHN    THE
3588        1161 1511_7 0846_5 3004     3754 2491    3588
baptisteen kai alloi eeleian alloi de         hoti heis
BAPTIST,     AND OTHERS ELIJAH, OTHERS BUT THAT ONE
0910         2532 0243   2243     0243   1161 3754 1520
twn    propheetwn
OF THE PROPHETS.
3588   4396

Mark 8:29
kai autos epeerwta             autous    humeis de     tina me
AND HE     WAS INQUIRING UPON THEM       YOU    BUT    WHOM ME
2532 0846 1905                 0846_95   4771_4 1161   5101 1473_6
legete         einai apokritheis         ho   petros   legei
ARE YOU SAYING TO BE? HAVING ANSWERED    THE PETER     IS SAYING
3004           1511    0611              3588 4074     3004
autw   su   ei      ho   christos
TO HIM YOU ARE      THE CHRIST.
0846_5 4771 1510_1 3588 5547

Mark 8:30
kai epetimeesen     autois hina          meedeni
AND HE GAVE REBUKE TO THEM IN ORDER THAT TO NO ONE
2532 2008           0846_93 2443         3367
legwsin            peri autou
THEY MAY BE SAYING ABOUT HIM.
3004               4012 0846_3
Mark 8:31
kai eerxato      didaskein      autous hoti dei              ton
AND HE STARTED TO BE TEACHING THEM      THAT IT IS NECESSARY THE
2532 0756 0757 1321             0846_95 3754 1163            3588
huion tou    anthrwpou polla          pathein   kai
SON   OF THE MAN        MANY (THINGS) TO SUFFER AND
5207 3588    0444       4183          3958      2532
apodokimastheenai hupo twn presbuterwn kai twn
TO BE DISAPPROVED BY    THE OLDER MEN    AND THE
0593               5259 3588 4245        2532 3588
archierewn    kai twn grammatewn kai apoktantheenai kai
CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE SCRIBES       AND TO BE KILLED    AND
0749          2532 3588 1122        2532 0615           2532
meta treis heemeras anasteenai
AFTER THREE DAYS      TO STAND UP;
3326 5140 2250        0450

Mark 8:32
kai parreesia         ton logon elalei              kai
AND TO OUTSPOKENNESS THE WORD HE WAS SPEAKING. AND
2532 3954             3588 3056 2980                2532
proslabomenos         ho    petros auton eerxato
TAKING TOWARD HIMSELF THE PETER HIM       STARTED
4355                  3588 4074    0846_7 0756 0757
epitiman            autw
TO BE GIVING REBUKE TO HIM.
2008                0846_5
Mark 8:33
ho        de   epistrapheis       kai idwn          tous
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING TURNED UPON AND HAVING SEEN THE
3588      1161 1994               2532 1492         3588
matheetas autou epetimeesen     petrw    kai legei
DISCIPLES OF HIM HE GAVE REBUKE TO PETER AND IS SAYING
3101      0846_3 2008           4074     2532 3004
hupage         opisw mou      satana     hoti    ou    phroneis
BE GOING UNDER BEHIND ME,     SATAN,     BECAUSE NOT YOU ARE MINDING
5217           3694   1473_2 4566 4567 3754      3756 5426
ta           tou    theou alla ta           twn     anthrwpwn
THE (THINGS) OF THE GOD   BUT THE (THINGS) OF THE MEN.
3588         3588   2316 0235 3588          3588    0444
Mark 8:34
kai proskalesamenos           ton ochlon sun             tois
AND HAVING CALLED TO HIMSELF THE CROWD TOGETHER WITH THE
2532 4341                     3588 3793    4862          3588
matheetais autou eipen    autois ei      tis      thelei
DISCIPLES OF HIM HE SAID TO THEM IF      ANYONE IS WILLING
3101       0846_3 1511_7 0846_93 1487    5100     2309
                                  1487_4
opisw mou     elthein aparneesasthw heauton kai
BEHIND ME     TO COME, LET HIM DISOWN HIMSELF AND
3694   1473_2 2064     0533           1438      2532
aratw           ton stauron autou kai akoloutheitw
LET HIM LIFT UP THE STAKE    OF HIM AND LET HIM BE FOLLOWING
0142            3588 4716    0846_3 2532 0190
moi
ME.
1473_4
Mark 8:35
hos gar ean         thelee   teen heautou    psucheen swsai
WHO FOR IF EVER     MAY WILL THE OF HIMSELF SOUL       TO SAVE
3739 1063 1437      2309     3588 1438       5590      4982
apolesei auteen     hos d     an     apolesei teen psucheen
WILL LOSE IT;       WHO BUT LIKELY WILL LOSE THE SOUL
0622      0846_8    3739 1161 0302   0622      3588 5590
autou heneken       emou   kai tou     euaggeliou swsei
OF HIM ON ACCOUNT   OF ME AND OF THE GOOD NEWS WILL SAVE
0846_3 1752         1473_1 2532 3588   2098       4982
auteen
IT.
0846_8

Mark   8:36
ti     gar wphelei          anthrwpon kerdeesai ton kosmon holon
WHAT   FOR IS BENEFITING    MAN       TO GAIN   THE WORLD WHOLE
5101   1063 5623            0444      2770      3588 2889  3650
kai    zeemiwtheenai teen   psucheen autou
AND    TO FORFEIT    THE    SOUL     OF HIM?
2532   2210          3588   5590     0846_3

Mark 8:37
ti    gar doi       anthrwpos antallagma tees   psuchees
WHAT FOR WOULD GIVE MAN       EXCHANGE   OF THE SOUL
5101 1063 1325      0444      0465       3588   5590
autou
OF HIM?
0846_3
Mark 8:38
hos gar ean       epaischunthee              me     kai tous emous
WHO FOR IF EVER SHOULD BECOME ASHAMED     OF ME     AND THE MY
3739 1063 1437    1870                       1473_6 2532 3588 1699
logous en   tee genea       tautee tee    moichalidi kai
WORDS IN    THE GENERATION THIS    THE    ADULTEROUS AND
3056   1722 3588 1074       3778_7 3588   3428       2532
hamartwlw kai ho     huios tou    anthrwpou
SINFUL,    ALSO THE SON    OF THE MAN
0268       2532 3588 5207 3588    0444
epaischuntheesetai auton hotan     elthee        en   tee
WILL BE ASHAMED OF HIM    WHENEVER HE MIGHT COME IN   THE
1870               0846_7 3752     2064          1722 3588
doxee tou    patros autou meta twn aggelwn twn
GLORY OF THE FATHER OF HIM WITH THE ANGELS THE

1391 3588    3962    0846_3 3326 3588 0032     3588
hagiwn
HOLY.
0039

Mark 9:1
kai elegen        autois ameen legw             humin hoti
AND HE WAS SAYING TO THEM AMEN I AM SAYING      TO YOU THAT
2532 3004         0846_93 0281 3004             4771_6 3754
eisin tines hwde twn           hesteekotwn      hoitines ou    mee
ARE    SOME HERE OF THE (ONES) HAVING STOOD     WHO       NOT NOT
1510_5 5100 5602 3588          2476             3748      3756 3361
                                                          3364
geuswntai     thanatou hews an       idwsin          teen
SHOULD TASTE OF DEATH UNTIL LIKELY THEY MIGHT SEE THE
1089          2288      2193 0302    1492            3588
basileian tou      theou eleeluthuian en    dunamei
KINGDOM   OF THE GOD     HAVING COME IN     POWER.
0932      3588     2316 2064          1722 1411

Mark 9:2
kai meta heemeras hex paralambanei         ho   ieesous ton
AND AFTER DAYS       SIX IS TAKING ALONG THE JESUS       THE
2532 3326 2250       1803 3880             3588 2424     3588
petron kai ton iakwbon kai iwaneen kai anapherei
PETER AND THE JAMES        AND JOHN,     AND IS BEARING UP
4074   2532 3588 2385      2532 2491_2   2532 0399
autous eis oros         hupseelon kat          idian
THEM     INTO MOUNTAIN LOFTY      ACCORDING TO PRIVATE [SPOT]
0846_95 1519 3735       5308      2596         2398
monous        kai metemorphwthee        emprosthen autwn
ONLY (ONES). AND HE WAS TRANSFIGURED IN FRONT       TO THEM,
3441          2532 3339                 1715        0846_92
Mark 9:3
kai ta     himatia          autou egeneto stilbonta leuka
AND THE OUTER GARMENTS OF HIM BECAME GLISTENING WHITE
2532 3588 2440              0846_3 1096     4744       3022
lian          hoia    gnapheus          epi tees gees ou
EXCEEDINGLY SUCH AS CLOTHES CLEANER UPON THE EARTH NOT
3029          3634    1102              1909 3588 1093 3756
dunatai houtws leukanai
IS ABLE THUS     TO WHITEN.
1410     3779    3021

Mark 9:4
kai wphthee autois eeleias sun               mwusei   kai
AND WAS SEEN TO THEM ELIJAH TOGETHER WITH MOSES,      AND
2532 3708     0846_93 2243    4862           3475     2532
eesan     sunlalountes           tw   ieesou
THEY WERE SPEAKING TOGETHER WITH THE JESUS.
1511_3    4921_2                 3588 2424
Mark 9:5
kai apokritheis       ho   petros legei      tw      ieesou
AND HAVING ANSWERED THE PETER IS SAYING TO THE JESUS
2532 0611             3588 4074    3004      3588    2424
rhabbei kalon estin heemas hwde einai kai poieeswmen
RABBI,    FINE IT IS US         HERE TO BE, AND LET US MAKE
4461      2570 1510_2 1473_95 5602 1511     2532 4160
treis skeenas soi      mian kai mwusei     mian kai
THREE TENTS,    TO YOU ONE AND TO MOSES ONE AND
5140 4633       4771_2 1520 2532 3475      1520 2532
eeleia     mian
TO ELIJAH ONE.
2243       1520

Mark 9:6
ou   gar eedei   ti   apokrithee       ekphoboi      gar
NOT FOR HE KNEW WHAT HE SHOULD ANSWER, QUITE FEARFUL FOR
3756 1063 1492_5 5101 0611             1630          1063
egenonto
THEY BECAME.
1096
Mark 9:7
kai egeneto     nephelee episkiazousa autois      kai
AND CAME TO BE CLOUD     OVERSHADOWING THEM,      AND
2532 1096       3507     1982           0846_93 2532
egeneto    phwnee ek     tees nephelees houtos estin ho
CAME TO BE VOICE OUT OF THE CLOUD        THIS    IS     THE
1096       5456   1537   3588 3507       3778    1510_2 3588
huios mou    ho   agapeetos akouete           autou
SON   OF ME THE BELOVED,      BE YOU HEARING HIM.
5207 1473_2 3588 0027         0191            0846_3
Mark 9:8
kai exapina      periblepsamenoi      ouketi oudena
AND SUDDENLY     HAVING LOOKED AROUND NOT YET NO ONE
2532 1819        4017                 3765    3762
eidon     meth   heautwn    ei     mee ton ieesoun monon
THEY SAW WITH    THEMSELVES IF     NOT THE JESUS     ALONE.
1492      3326   1438       1487   3361 3588 2424    3441
                            1487_1
Mark 9:9
kai katabainontwn autwn      ek      tou orous
AND GOING DOWN      OF THEM OUT OF THE MOUNTAIN
2532 2597           0846_92 1537     3588 3735
diesteilato     autois hina             meedeni  ha
HE GAVE ORDERS TO THEM IN ORDER THAT TO NO ONE WHAT (THINGS)
1291            0846_93 2443            3367     3739
eidon     dieegeeswntai         ei     mee hotan    ho   huios
THEY SAW THEY SHOULD RELATE, IF        NOT WHENEVER THE SON
1492      1334                  1487   3361 3752    3588 5207
                                1487_1
tou    anthrwpou ek      nekrwn        anastee
OF THE MAN        OUT OF DEAD (ONES) SHOULD STAND UP.
3588   0444       1537   3498          0450

Mark 9:10
kai ton logon ekrateesan             pros     heautous
AND THE WORD THEY LAID HOLD OF       TOWARD   THEMSELVES
2532 3588 3056 2902                  4314     1438
sunzeetountes    ti   estin to       ek       nekrwn
SEEKING TOGETHER WHAT IS     THE     OUT OF   DEAD (ONES)
4802             5101 1510_2 3588    1537     3498
anasteenai
TO STAND UP.
0450

Mark   9:11
kai    epeerwtwn                auton legontes hoti legousin
AND    THEY WERE INQUIRING UPON HIM    SAYING  THAT ARE SAYING
2532   1905                     0846_7 3004    3754 3004
hoi    grammateis hoti eeleian dei            elthein prwton
THE    SCRIBES    THAT ELIJAH IT IS NECESSARY TO COME FIRST?
3588   1122       3754 2243    1163           2064    4412
Mark 9:12
ho        de   ephee autois eeleias men       elthwn
THE (ONE) BUT SAID TO THEM ELIJAH INDEED HAVING COME
3588      1161 5346 0846_93 2243      3303    2064
prwton apokatistanei panta          kai pws
FIRST IS RESTORING ALL (THINGS), AND HOW
4412   0600           3956          2532 4459
gegraptai            epi ton huion tou      anthrwpou hina
IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN UPON THE SON     OF THE MAN       IN ORDER THAT
1125                 1909 3588 5207 3588    0444      2443
polla         pathee            kai exoudeneethee
MANY (THINGS) HE SHOULD SUFFER AND SHOULD BE TREATED AS OF NO ACCOUNT?
4183          3958              2532 1847
Mark 9:13
alla legw        humin hoti kai        eeleias eleeluthen kai
BUT I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT ALSO       ELIJAH HAS COME,    AND
0235 3004        4771_6 3754 2532      2243    2064        2532
epoieesan autw   hosa                     eethelon           kathws
THEY DID TO HIM AS MANY (THINGS)       AS THEY WERE WILLING, ACCORDING AS
4160      0846_5 3745                     2309               2531
gegraptai           ep   auton
IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN UPON HIM.
1125                1909 0846_7

Mark 9:14
kai elthontes     pros    tous matheetas eidan    ochlon
AND HAVING COME TOWARD THE DISCIPLES THEY SAW CROWD
2532 2064         4314    3588 3101      1492     3793
polun peri    autous kai grammateis sunzeetountas
MUCH AROUND THEM       AND SCRIBES     SEEKING TOGETHER
4183 4012     0846_95 2532 1122        4802
pros   autous
TOWARD THEM.
4314   0846_95

Mark 9:15
kai euthus pas ho     ochlos idontes    auton
AND AT ONCE ALL THE CROWD HAVING SEEN HIM
2532 2117_5 3956 3588 3793   1492       0846_7
exethambeetheesan kai prostrechontes eespazonto
WERE STUNNED,     AND RUNNING TOWARD THEY WERE GREETING
1568              2532 4370          0782
auton
HIM.
0846_7

Mark 9:16
kai epeerwteesen     autous ti    sunzeeteite
AND HE INQUIRED UPON THEM    WHAT ARE YOU SEEKING TOGETHER
2532 1905            0846_95 5101 4802
pros   autous
TOWARD THEM?
4314   0846_95
Mark 9:17
kai apekrithee autw    heis   ek        tou ochlou didaskale
AND ANSWERED    TO HIM ONE    OUT OF    THE CROWD TEACHER,
2532 0611       0846_5 1520   1537      3588 3793   1320
eenegka   ton huion mou       pros      se      echonta pneuma
I BROUGHT THE SON    OF ME    TOWARD    YOU,    HAVING SPIRIT
5342      3588 5207 1473_2    4314      4771_3 2192      4151
alalon
SPEECHLESS;
0216
Mark 9:18
kai hopou ean      auton katalabee        rheessei auton
AND WHERE IF EVER HIM      IT MIGHT SEIZE IT DASHES HIM,
2532 3699 1437     0846_7 2638            4486       0846_7
kai aphrizei kai trizei tous odontas kai
AND HE FOAMS AND GRINDS THE TEETH       AND
2532 0875     2532 5149    3588 3599    2532
xeerainetai kai eipa      tois   matheetais sou
HE DRIED UP; AND I SAID TO THE DISCIPLES OF YOU
3583         2532 1511_7 3588    3101        4771_1
hina          auto   ekbalwsin               kai ouk
IN ORDER THAT IT     THEY MIGHT THROW OUT, AND NOT
2443          0846_9 1544                    2532 3756
ischusan
THEY WERE STRONG ENOUGH.
2480

Mark 9:19
ho        de    apokritheis     autois legei       w     genea
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED TO THEM IS SAYING O        GENERATION
3588      1161 0611             0846_93 3004       5599 1074
apistos    hews    pote pros   humas esomai        hews    pote
FAITHLESS, UNTIL WHEN TOWARD YOU      SHALL I BE? UNTIL WHEN
0571       2193_5 4219 4314    4771_7 1511_4       2193_5 4219
anexomai             humwn   pherete         auton pros     me
SHALL I PUT UP WITH YOU?     BE YOU BEARING HIM      TOWARD ME.
0430                 4771_5 5342             0846_7 4314    1473_6

Mark 9:20
kai eenegkan       auton pros    auton  kai idwn        auton
AND THEY BROUGHT HIM      TOWARD HIM.   AND HAVING SEEN HIM
2532 5342          0846_7 4314   0846_7 2532 1492       0846_7
to    pneuma euthus sunesparaxen           auton   kai
THE SPIRIT AT ONCE THREW INTO CONVULSIONS HIM,     AND
3588 4151    2117_5 4952                   0846_7 2532
peswn          epi tees gees ekulieto        aphrizwn
HAVING FALLEN UPON THE EARTH HE WAS ROLLING FOAMING.
4098           1909 3588 1093 2947           0875

Mark 9:21
kai epeerwteesen      ton patera    autou posos     chronos
AND HE INQUIRED UPON THE FATHER     OF HIM HOW MUCH TIME
2532 1905             3588 3962     0846_3 4214     5550
estin hws     touto gegonen         autw    ho        de    eipen
IS IT AS      THIS   HAS HAPPENED   TO HIM? THE (ONE) BUT SAID
1510_2 5613_5 3778_2 1096           0846_5 3588       1161 1511_7
ek     paidiothen
OUT OF FROM LITTLE CHILD;
1537   3812
Mark 9:22
kai pollakis      kai eis pur auton   ebalen   kai eis
AND MANY TIMES    AND INTO FIRE HIM   IT THREW AND INTO
2532 4178                             0906
                  2532 1519 4442 0846_7        2532 1519
hudata hina            apolesee       auton   all ei      ti
WATERS IN ORDER                       HIM;
                  THAT IT MIGHT DESTROY       BUT IF      ANYTHING
5204   2443            0622           0846_7 0235 1487    5100
                                                   1487_4
dunee            boeetheeson heemin splagchnistheis eph
YOU MAY BE ABLE, GIVE HELP   TO US HAVING HAD PITY UPON
1410             0997        1473_9 4697            1909
heemas
US.
1473_95
Mark 9:23
ho    de  ieesous eipen autw     to   ei   dunee
THE BUT JESUS     SAID    TO HIM THE IF    YOU MAY BE ABLE,
3588 1161 2424    1511_7 0846_5 3588 1487 1410
panta        dunata    tw           pisteuonti
ALL (THINGS) POSSIBLE TO THE (ONE) HAVING FAITH.
3956         1415      3588         4100

Mark 9:24
euthus kraxas              ho   pateer tou    paidiou
AT ONCE HAVING CRIED OUT   THE FATHER OF THE LITTLE BOY
2117_5 2896                3588 3962   3588   3813
elegen     pisteuw         boeethei   mou    tee    apistia
WAS SAYING I HAVE FAITH;   BE HELPING OF ME TO THE LACK OF FAITH.
3004       4100            0997       1473_2 3588   0570
Mark 9:25
idwn        de   ho    ieesous hoti episuntrechei
HAVING SEEN BUT THE JESUS        THAT IS RUNNING TOGETHER UPON
1492        1161 3588 2424       3754 1998
ochlos epetimeesen tw       pneumati tw    akathartw legwn
CROWD GAVE REBUKE TO THE SPIRIT       THE UNCLEAN     SAYING
3793   2008         3588    4151      3588 0168       3004
autw   to   alalon       kai kwphon pneuma egw epitassw
TO IT THE SPEECHLESS AND DEAF         SPIRIT, I    AM GIVING ORDERS
0846_5 3588 0216         2532 2974    4151    1473 2004
soi     exelthe     ex      autou kai meeketi eiselthees
TO YOU, COME FORTH OUT OF HIM       AND NOT YET SHOULD YOU ENTER
4771_2 1831         1537    0846_3 2532 3371     1525
eis auton
INTO HIM.
1519 0846_7
Mark 9:26
kai kraxas             kai polla      sparaxas      exeelthen
AND HAVING CRIED OUT AND VERY MUCH HAVING CONVULSED IT CAME OUT;
2532 2896              2532 4183      4682          1831
kai egeneto    hwsei nekros hwste tous pollous
AND HE BECAME AS IF DEAD     AS AND THE MANY
2532 1096      5616 3498     5620   3588 4183
legein       hoti apethanen
TO BE SAYING THAT HE DIED.
3004         3754 0599

Mark 9:27
ho   de     ieesous krateesas            tees cheiros autou
THE BUT     JESUS    HAVING LAID HOLD OF THE HAND     OF HIM
3588 1161   2424     2902                3588 5495    0846_3
eegeiren       auton    kai anestee
HE RAISED   UP HIM,     AND HE STOOD UP.
1453           0846_7 2532 0450
Mark 9:28
kai eiselthontos    autou eis oikon hoi matheetai
AND HAVING ENTERED OF HIM INTO HOUSE THE DISCIPLES
2532 1525           0846_3 1519 3624 3588 3101
autou kat           idian          epeerwtwn           auton hoti
OF HIM ACCORDING TO PRIVATE [SPOT] WERE INQUIRING UPON HIM    THE WHY
0846_3 2596         2398           1905                0846_7 3754
heemeis ouk eeduneetheemen ekbalein      auto
WE      NOT WERE ABLE       TO THROW OUT IT?
1473_7 3756 1410            1544         0846_9

Mark 9:29
kai eipen    autois touto to     genos en    oudeni
AND HE SAID TO THEM THIS    THE KIND IN      NOTHING
2532 1511_7 0846_93 3778_2 3588 1085 1722 3762
dunatai exelthein   ei     mee en    proseuchee
IS ABLE TO COME OUT IF     NOT IN    PRAYER.
1410    1831        1487   3361 1722 4335
                    1487_1
Mark 9:30
kakeithen      exelthontes     eporeuonto                dia
AND FROM THERE HAVING GONE OUT THEY WERE GOING THEIR WAY THROUGH
2547           1831            4198                      1223
tees galilaias kai ouk eethelen           hina         tis
THE GALILEE,    AND NOT HE WAS WILLING IN ORDER THAT ANYONE
3588 1056       2532 3756 2309            2443         5100
gnoi
SHOULD KNOW;
1097
Mark 9:31
edidasken       gar tous matheetas autou kai elegen
HE WAS TEACHING FOR THE DISCIPLES OF HIM AND WAS SAYING
1321            1063 3588 3101      0846_3 2532 3004
autois hoti ho    huios tou    anthrwpou paradidotai
TO THEM THAT THE SON    OF THE MAN       IS BEING GIVEN OVER
0846_93 3754 3588 5207 3588    0444      3860
eis cheiras anthrwpwn kai apoktenousin       auton   kai
INTO HANDS   OF MEN,    AND THEY WILL KILL HIM,      AND
1519 5495    0444       2532 0615            0846_7 2532
apoktantheis       meta treis heemeras anasteesetai
HAVING BEEN KILLED AFTER THREE DAYS     HE WILL STAND UP.
0615               3326 5140 2250       0450
Mark 9:32
hoi        de   eegnooun           to   rheema kai
THE (ONES) BUT WERE NOT    KNOWING THE SAYING, AND
3588       1161 0050               3588 4487   2532
ephobounto        auton    eperwteesai
THEY WERE FEARING HIM      TO INQUIRE UPON.
5399              0846_7   1905

Mark 9:33
kai eelthon    eis kapharnaoum kai en      tee    oikia
AND THEY CAME INTO CAPERNAUM.    AND IN    THE    HOUSE
2532 2064      1519 2746_5       2532 1722 3588   3614
genomenos         epeerwta              autous    ti    en  tee hodw
HAVING COME TO BE HE WAS INQUIRING UPON THEM      WHAT IN   THE WAY
1096              1905                  0846_95   5101 1722 3588 3598
dielogizesthe
WERE YOU REASONING THROUGH?
1260
Mark 9:34
hoi        de   esiwpwn     pros   alleelous   gar
THE (ONES) BUT WERE SILENT, TOWARD ONE ANOTHER FOR
3588       1161 4623        4314   0240        1063

dielechtheesan                    en   tee hodw tis meizwn
THEY EXPRESSED THEMSELVES THROUGH IN   THE WAY WHO GREATER.
1256                              1722 3588 3598 5101 3187

Mark 9:35
kai kathisas          ephwneesen tous dwdeka kai legei
AND HAVING SAT DOWN HE SOUNDED THE TWELVE AND IS SAYING
2532 2523             5455        3588 1427   2532 3004
autois ei       tis    thelei      prwtos einai estai
TO THEM IF      ANYONE IS WILLING FIRST TO BE HE WILL BE
0846_93 1487    5100   2309        4413   1511 1511_4
        1487_4
pantwn         eschatos kai pantwn          diakonos
OF ALL (ONES) LAST      AND OF ALL (ONES) SERVANT.
3956           2078     2532 3956           1249
Mark   9:36
kai    labwn        paidion    esteesen auto   en    mesw autwn
AND    HAVING TAKEN LITTLE BOY HE STOOD IT     IN    MIDST OF THEM
2532   2983         3813       2476     0846_9 1722 3319 0846_92
kai    enagkalisamenos            auto   eipen    autois
AND    HAVING TAKEN INTO HIS ARMS IT     HE SAID TO THEM
2532   1723                       0846_9 1511_7 0846_93
Mark 9:37
hos an       hen twn       toioutwn paidiwn      dexeetai       epi
WHO LIKELY ONE OF THE SUCH           LITTLE BOYS MIGHT RECEIVE UPON
3739 0302    1520 3588     5108      3813        1209           1909
tw   onomati mou       eme      dechetai         kai hos an         eme
THE NAME      OF ME, ME         HE IS RECEIVING; AND WHO LIKELY ME
3588 3686     1473_2 1473_5 1209                 2532 3739 0302     1473_5
decheetai           ouk eme       dechetai        alla ton
MAY BE RECEIVING, NOT ME          HE IS RECEIVING BUT THE (ONE)
1209                3756 1473_5 1209              0235 3588
aposteilanta     me
HAVING SENT OFF ME.
0649             1473_6

Mark 9:38
ephee autw   ho   iwanees didaskale eidamen tina     en
SAID TO HIM THE JOHN      TEACHER,    WE SAW SOMEONE IN
5346 0846_5 3588 2491_2 1320          1492    5100   1722
tw   onomati sou    ekballonta   daimonia kai
THE NAME     OF YOU THROWING OUT DEMONS,    AND
3588 3686    4771_1 1544         1140       2532
ekwluomen          auton   hoti    ouk eekolouthei        heemin
WE WERE PREVENTING HIM,    BECAUSE NOT HE WAS FOLLOWING US.
2967               0846_7 3754     3756 0190              1473_9

Mark   9:39
ho     de   ieesous eipen mee kwluete            auton   oudeis
THE    BUT JESUS    SAID   NOT BE YOU PREVENTING HIM,    NO ONE
3588   1161 2424    1511_7 3361 2967             0846_7 3762
gar    estin hos poieesei dunamin        epi tw    onomati
FOR    IS     WHO WILL DO POWERFUL WORK UPON THE NAME
1063   1510_2 3739 4160     1411         1909 3588 3686
mou    kai duneesetai     tachu   kakologeesai      me
OF ME AND HE WILL BE ABLE QUICKLY TO SPEAK BADLY OF ME;
1473_2 2532 1410          5035    2551              1473_6
Mark   9:40
hos    gar ouk estin kath       heemwn   huper heemwn estin
WHO    FOR NOT IS       DOWN ON US,      OVER US      IS.
3739   1063 3756 1510_2 2596    1473_8   5228 1473_8 1510_2
Mark 9:41
hos gar an       potisee              humas poteerion hudatos en
WHO FOR LIKELY MIGHT CAUSE TO DRINK YOU       CUP     OF WATER IN
3739 1063 0302   4222                 4771_7 4221     5204     1722
onomati hoti    christou este      ameen legw       humin
NAME    BECAUSE OF CHRIST YOU ARE, AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU
3686    3754    5547      1510_4   0281 3004        4771_6
hoti ou   mee apolesee        ton misthon autou
THAT NOT NOT HE SHOULD LOSE THE REWARD OF HIM.
3754 3756 3361 0622           3588 3408    0846_3
     3364

Mark 9:42
kai hos an        skandalisee   hena twn    mikrwn
AND WHO LIKELY MIGHT STUMBLE ONE OF THE LITTLE (ONES)
2532 3739 0302    4624          1520 3588   3398
toutwn twn          pisteuontwn kalon estin autw     mallon
THESE    THE (ONES) BELIEVING,   FINE IT IS TO HIM RATHER
3778_94 3588        4100         2570 1510_2 0846_5 3123
ei    perikeitai       mulos    onikos               peri ton
IF    IS LYING AROUND MILLSTONE BELONGING TO THE ASS ABOUT THE
1487 4029              3458     3684                 4012 3588
tracheelon autou kai bebleetai             eis teen thalassan
NECK        OF HIM AND HE HAS BEEN THROWN INTO THE SEA.
5137        0846_3 2532 0906               1519 3588 2281

Mark 9:43
kai ean       skandalisee    se     hee cheir sou
AND IF EVER MIGHT STUMBLE YOU       THE HAND OF YOU,
2532 1437     4624           4771_3 3588 5495 4771_1
apokopson auteen kalon estin se          kullon eiselthein eis
CUT OFF   IT;      FINE IT IS YOU        MAIMED TO ENTER    INTO
0609      0846_8 2570 1510_2 4771_3 2948        1525        1519
teen zween ee    tas duo cheiras echonta apelthein eis
THE LIFE THAN THE TWO HANDS         HAVING TO GO OFF INTO
3588 2222 2228 3588 1417 5495       2192     0565      1519
teen gEEnnan eis to       pur to    asbeston
THE GEHENNA, INTO THE FIRE THE INEXTINGUISHABLE.
3588 1067      1519 3588 4442 3588 0762

Mark 9:44
THIS VERSE IS OMITTED IN THE WESTCOTT AND HORT GREEK TEXT.

Mark 9:45
kai ean       ho   pous sou    skandalizee      se        apokopson
AND IF EVER THE FOOT OF YOU MAY BE STUMBLING YOU,         CUT OFF
2532 1437     3588 4228 4771_1 4624             4771_3    0609
auton    kalon estin se      eiselthein eis teen zween    chwlon
IT;      FINE IT IS YOU      TO ENTER   INTO THE LIFE     LAME
0846_7 2570 1510_2 4771_3 1525          1519 3588 2222    5560
ee    tous duo podas echonta bleetheenai eis teen
THAN THE TWO FEET HAVING TO BE THROWN INTO THE
2228 3588 1417 4228 2192      0906         1519 3588
gEEnnan
GEHENNA.
1067
Mark 9:46
THIS VERSE IS OMITTED IN THE WESTCOTT AND HORT GREEK TEXT.

Mark 9:47
kai ean       ho   ophthalmos sou    skandalizee      se
AND IF EVER THE EYE           OF YOU MAY BE STUMBLING YOU,
2532 1437     3588 3788       4771_1 4624             4771_3
ekbale    auton    kalon se     estin monophthalmon eiselthein
THROW OUT IT;      FINE YOU     IT IS ONE EYED       TO ENTER
1544      0846_7 2570 4771_3 1510_2 3442             1525
eis teen basileian tou      theou ee   duo ophthalmous
INTO THE KINGDOM     OF THE GOD   THAN TWO EYES
1519 3588 0932       3588   2316 2228 1417 3788
echonta bleetheenai eis gEEnnan
HAVING TO BE THROWN INTO GEHENNA,
2192    0906          1519 1067

Mark 9:48
hopou ho   skwleex autwn   ou   teleuta kai to    pur ou
WHERE THE MAGGOT OF THEM NOT ENDS       AND THE FIRE NOT
3699 3588 4663     0846_92 3756 5053    2532 3588 4442 3756
sbennutai
IS BEING EXTINGUISHED.
4570

Mark 9:49
pas       gar puri   halistheesetai
EVERYONE FOR TO FIRE WILL BE SALTED.
3956      1063 4442  0233

Mark 9:50
kalon to    halas ean       de   to   halas analon
FINE THE SALT; IF EVER BUT THE SALT SALTLESS
2570 3588 0217     1437     1161 3588 0217 0358
geneetai       en   tini auto    artusete          echete   en
MIGHT BECOME, IN    WHAT IT      WILL YOU SEASON? BE HAVING IN
1096           1722 5101 0846_9 0741               2192     1722
heautois hala kai eireeneuete          en   alleelois
SELVES    SALT, AND BE KEEPING PEACE IN     ONE ANOTHER.
1438      0217 2532 1514               1722 0240
Mark   10:1
kai    ekeithen   anastas         erchetai     eis ta
AND    FROM THERE HAVING STOOD UP HE IS COMING INTO THE
2532   1564       0450            2064         1519 3588
horia    tees   ioudaias kai    peran      tou    iordanou   kai
REGIONS OF THE JUDEA     AND    OTHER SIDE OF THE JORDAN,    AND
3725     3588   2449     2532   4008       3588   2446       2532
sunporeuontai                   palin ochloi pros   auton    kai
ARE GOING THEIR WAY TOGETHER    AGAIN CROWDS TOWARD HIM,     AND
4848                            3825 3793    4314   0846_7   2532
hws eiwthei             palin   edidasken       autous
AS    HE WAS ACCUSTOMED AGAIN   HE WAS TEACHING THEM.
5613 1536_5             3825    1321            0846_95
Mark 10:2
kai proselthontes         pharisaioi epeerwtwn           auton
AND HAVING COME TOWARD PHARISEES WERE INQUIRING UPON HIM
2532 4334                 5330       1905                0846_7
ei   exestin        andri          gunaika apolusai
IF   IT IS LAWFUL TO MALE PERSON WOMAN     TO LOOSEN FROM,
1487 1832           0435           1135    0630
peirazontes auton
TESTING      HIM.
3985         0846_7

Mark 10:3
ho        de    apokritheis   eipen autois ti     humin
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ANSWERED SAID   TO THEM WHAT TO YOU
3588      1161 0611           1511_7 0846_93 5101 4771_6
eneteilato mwusees
COMMANDED MOSES?
1781       3475
Mark 10:4
hoi        de    eipan epetrepsen           mwusees biblion
THE (ONES) BUT SAID     MADE THE CONCESSION MOSES   LITTLE BOOK
3588       1161 1511_7 2010                 3475    0975
apostasiou    grapsai kai apolusai
OF DISMISSAL TO WRITE AND TO LOOSEN FROM.
0647          1125     2532 0630

Mark 10:5
ho    de  ieesous eipen autois pros      teen
THE BUT JESUS      SAID   TO THEM TOWARD THE
3588 1161 2424     1511_7 0846_93 4314   3588
skleerokardian humwn egrapsen humin teen entoleen
HARDHEARTEDNESS OF YOU HE WROTE TO YOU THE COMMANDMENT
4641             4771_5 1125     4771_6 3588 1785
tauteen
THIS;
3778_9
Mark 10:6
apo de    archees    ktisews     arsen kai theelu
FROM BUT BEGINNING OF CREATION MALE     AND FEMALE
0575 1161 0746       2937        0733_5 2532 2338
epoieesen autous
HE MADE   THEM;
4160      0846_95


Mark 10:7
heneken       toutou kataleipsei      anthrwpos ton patera
ON ACCOUNT OF THIS    WILL LEAVE DOWN MAN       THE FATHER
1752          3778_4 2641             0444      3588 3962
autou kai teen meetera
OF HIM AND THE MOTHER,
0846_3 2532 3588 3384
Mark 10:8
kai esontai hoi duo eis sarka mian          hwste ouketi
AND WILL BE THE TWO INTO FLESH ONE;         AS AND NOT YET
2532 1511_4 3588 1417 1519 4561 1520        5620   3765
eisin     duo alla mia sarx
THEY ARE TWO BUT ONE FLESH;
1510_5    1417 0235 1520 4561
Mark 10:9
ho    oun       ho   theos sunezeuxen     anthrwpos mee
WHICH THEREFORE THE GOD    YOKED TOGETHER MAN       NOT
3739 3767       3588 2316 4801            0444      3361
chwrizetw
LET PUT APART.
5563

Mark 10:10
kai eis teen     oikian palin hoi matheetai peri toutou
AND INTO THE     HOUSE AGAIN THE DISCIPLES ABOUT THIS
2532 1519 3588   3614   3825 3588 3101      4012 3778_4
epeerwtwn             auton
WERE INQUIRING   UPON HIM.
1905                  0846_7

Mark 10:11
kai legei          autois hos an       apolusee         teen
AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM WHO LIKELY MIGHT LOOSEN FROM THE
2532 3004          0846_93 3739 0302   0630             3588
gunaika autou kai gameesee       alleen moichatai
WOMAN    OF HIM AND MIGHT MARRY ANOTHER IS COMMITTING ADULTERY
1135     0846_3 2532 1060        0243    3429
ep    auteen
UPON HER,
1909 0846_8
Mark 10:12
kai ean        autee apolusasa             ton andra       autees
AND IF EVER    SHE    HAVING LOOSED FROM   THE MALE PERSON OF HER
2532 1437      0846_1 0630                 3588 0435       0846_4
gameesee       allon   moichatai
SHOULD MARRY   ANOTHER SHE IS COMMITTING   ADULTERY.
1060           0243    3429
Mark   10:13
kai    prosepheron        autw   paidia          hina
AND    WAS BEARING TOWARD HIM    LITTLE CHILDREN IN ORDER THAT
2532   4374               0846_5 3813            2443

autwn    hapseetai      hoi de    matheetai epetimeesan
OF THEM HE MIGHT TOUCH; THE BUT DISCIPLES GAVE REBUKE
0846_92 0680 0681       3588 1161 3101      2008
autois
TO THEM.
0846_93
Mark 10:14
idwn         de    ho  ieesous eeganakteesen kai eipen
HAVING SEEN BUT THE JESUS      WAS INDIGNANT AND SAID
1492         1161 3588 2424    0023          2532 1511_7
autois aphete           ta   paidia          erchesthai   pros
TO THEM LET YOU GO OFF THE LITTLE CHILDREN TO BE COMING TOWARD
0846_93 0863            3588 3813            2064         4314
me      mee kwluete             auta     twn    gar toioutwn    estin
ME,     NOT BE YOU PREVENTING THEM,      OF THE FOR SUCH (ONES) IS
1473_6 3361 2967                0846_97 3588    1063 5108       1510_2
hee basileia tou      theou
THE KINGDOM OF THE GOD.
3588 0932       3588  2316
Mark 10:15
ameen legw         humin    hos an      mee dexeetai  teen
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, WHO LIKELY NOT MIGHT RECEIVE THE
0281 3004          4771_6 3739 0302     3361 1209     3588
basileian tou     theou hws paidion         ou    mee
KINGDOM    OF THE GOD    AS   LITTLE CHILD, NOT NOT
0932       3588   2316 5613 3813            3756 3361
                                            3364
eiselthee     eis auteen
SHOULD ENTER INTO IT.
1525          1519 0846_8
Mark   10:16
kai    enagkalisamenos            auta    kateulogei      titheis
AND    HAVING TAKEN INTO HIS ARMS THEM    HE WAS BLESSING PUTTING
2532   1723                       0846_97 2720_5          5087
tas    cheiras ep   auta
THE    HANDS   UPON THEM.
3588   5495    1909 0846_97

Mark 10:17
     kai ekporeuomenou       autou eis hodon
     AND GOING HIS WAY OUT OF HIM INTO WAY
     2532 1607               0846_3 1519 3598
prosdramwn         heis kai gonupeteesas                auton
HAVING RUN TOWARD ONE AND HAVING FALLEN ON KNEES TO HIM
4370               1520 2532 1120                       0846_7
epeerwta            auton didaskale agathe ti      poieesw
WAS INQUIRING UPON HIM     TEACHER     GOOD,  WHAT SHALL I DO
1905                0846_7 1320        0018   5101 4160
hina           zween aiwnion      kleeronomeesw
IN ORDER THAT LIFE EVERLASTING I MIGHT INHERIT?
2443           2222 0166          2816

Mark 10:18
ho   de    ieesous eipen autw       ti     me     legeis         agathon
THE BUT JESUS      SAID    TO HIM   WHY    ME     YOU ARE SAYING GOOD?
3588 1161 2424     1511_7 0846_5    5101   1473_6 3004           0018
oudeis agathos ei       mee heis    ho     theos
NO ONE GOOD     IF      NOT ONE     THE    GOD.
3762    0018    1487    3361 1520   3588   2316
                1487_1
Mark 10:19
tas entolas        oidas           mee phoneusees       mee
THE COMMANDMENTS YOU HAVE KNOWN NOT YOU SHOULD MURDER, NOT
3588 1785          1492_5          3361 5407            3361
moicheusees                   mee klepsees         mee
YOU SHOULD COMMIT ADULTERY, NOT YOU SHOULD STEAL, NOT
3431                          3361 2813            3361
pseudomartureesees               mee apostereesees
YOU SHOULD BEAR FALSE WITNESS, NOT YOU SHOULD DEFRAUD,
5576                             3361 0650
tima        ton patera sou       kai teen meetera
BE HONORING THE FATHER OF YOU AND THE MOTHER.
5091        3588 3962     4771_1 2532 3588 3384

Mark 10:20
ho         de   ephee autw   didaskale    tauta          panta
THE (ONE) BUT SAID TO HIM TEACHER,        THESE (THINGS) ALL
3588       1161 5346 0846_5 1320          3778_93        3956
ephulaxameen ek      neoteetos mou
I GUARDED     OUT OF YOUTH     OF ME.
5442          1537   3503      1473_2

Mark 10:21
ho   de    ieesous emblepsas           autw   eegapeesen auton kai
THE BUT JESUS       HAVING LOOKED IN HIM      LOVED       HIM      AND
3588 1161 2424      1689               0846_5 0025        0846_7 2532
eipen autw      hen          se     husterei            hupage
SAID    TO HIM ONE (THING) YOU      IS LACKING ABOUT; BE GOING UNDER
1511_7 0846_5 1520           4771_3 5302                5217
hosa                  echeis           pwleeson kai dos tois
AS MANY (THINGS) AS YOU ARE HAVING SELL         AND GIVE TO THE
3745                  2192             4453     2532 1325 3588
ptwchois       kai hexeis          theesauron en     ouranw kai
POOR (ONES), AND YOU WILL HAVE TREASURE        IN    HEAVEN, AND
4434           2532 2192           2344        1722 3772      2532
deuro akolouthei      moi
HITHER BE FOLLOWING TO ME.
1204    0190          1473_4
Mark 10:22
ho         de    stugnasas         epi tw     logw apeelthen
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING GROWN SAD UPON THE WORD WENT OFF
3588       1161 4768               1909 3588 3056 0565
lupoumenos een       gar echwn kteemata        polla
GRIEVING,     HE WAS FOR HAVING POSSESSIONS MANY.
3076          1511_3 1063 2192    2933         4183
Mark 10:23
kai periblepsamenos        ho   ieesous legei      tois
AND HAVING LOOKED AROUND THE JESUS       IS SAYING TO THE
2532 4017                  3588 2424     3004      3588
matheetais autou pws duskolws      hoi         ta   chreemata
DISCIPLES OF HIM HOW DIFFICULTY THE (ONES) THE MONEYS
3101        0846_3 4459 1423       3588        3588 5536
echontes eis teen basileian tou      theou eiseleusontai
HAVING    INTO THE KINGDOM    OF THE GOD    WILL ENTER.
2192      1519 3588 0932      3588   2316 1525
Mark 10:24
hoi de     matheetai ethambounto            epi tois logois
THE BUT DISCIPLES WERE BEING ASTONISHED UPON THE WORDS
3588 1161 3101        2284                  1909 3588 3056
autou   ho    de   ieesous palin apokritheis      legei
OF HIM. THE BUT JESUS       AGAIN HAVING ANSWERED IS SAYING
0846_3 3588 1161 2424       3825 0611             3004
autois tekna       pws duskolon            estin eis teen
TO THEM CHILDREN, HOW DIFFICULT (THING) IT IS INTO THE
0846_93 5043       4459 1422               1510_2 1519 3588
basileian tou     theou eiselthein
KINGDOM    OF THE GOD    TO ENTER;
0932       3588   2316 1525
Mark 10:25
eukopwteron estin     kameelon dia     trumalias rhaphidos
EASIER       IT IS    CAMEL    THROUGH HOLE      OF NEEDLE
2123         1510_2   2574     1223    5168      4476
dielthein      ee     plousion   eis teen basileian tou
TO GO THROUGH THAN    RICH [MAN] INTO THE KINGDOM     OF THE
1330           2228   4145       1519 3588 0932       3588
theou eiselthein
GOD    TO ENTER;
2316 1525

Mark 10:26
hoi        de   perissws   exepleessonto       legontes pros
THE (ONES) BUT ABUNDANTLY WERE BEING ASTOUNDED SAYING   TOWARD
3588       1161 4057       1605                3004     4314
auton kai tis dunatai swtheenai
HIM    AND WHO IS ABLE TO BE SAVED?
0846_7 2532 5101 1410    4982

Mark 10:27
emblepsas        autois ho      ieesous legei     para   anthrwpois
HAVING LOOKED IN THEM      THE JESUS    IS SAYING BESIDE MEN
1689             0846_93 3588 2424      3004      3844   0444
adunaton   all ou     para    thew panta         gar dunata
IMPOSSIBLE BUT NOT BESIDE GOD, ALL (THINGS) FOR POSSIBLE
0102       0235 3756 3844     2316 3956          1063 1415
para   tw   thew
BESIDE THE GOD.
3844   3588 2316
Mark 10:28
eerxato    legein       ho   petros autw   idou heemeis
STARTED    TO BE SAYING THE PETER TO HIM LOOK! WE
0756 0757 3004          3588 4074   0846_5 2400 1473_7
apheekamen        panta       kai eekoloutheekamen soi
HAVE LET GO OFF ALL (THINGS) AND HAVE FOLLOWED     TO YOU.
0863              3956        2532 0190            4771_2
Mark 10:29
ephee ho    ieesous ameen legw           humin    oudeis estin
SAID THE JESUS      AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU, NO ONE IS
5346 3588 2424      0281 3004            4771_6 3762     1510_2
hos apheeken     oikian ee    adelphous ee      adelphas ee
WHO LET GO OFF HOUSE OR       BROTHERS OR       SISTERS OR
3739 0863        3614    2228 0080        2228 0079      2228
meetera ee    patera ee    tekna      ee   agrous heneken
MOTHER OR     FATHER OR    CHILDREN OR     FIELDS ON ACCOUNT
3384     2228 3962    2228 5043       2228 0068    1752
emou   kai heneken       tou     euaggeliou
OF ME AND ON ACCOUNT OF THE GOOD NEWS,
1473_1 2532 1752         3588    2098

Mark 10:30
ean     mee labee              hekatontaplasiona nun       en   tw
IF EVER NOT HE MIGHT RECEIVE ONE HUNDREDFOLD     NOW       IN   THE
1437    3361 2983              1542              3568 3569 1722 3588
1437_2
kairw           toutw oikias kai adelphous kai adelphas
APPOINTED TIME THIS    HOUSE AND BROTHERS AND SISTERS
2540            3778_6 3614   2532 0080      2532 0079
kai meeteras kai tekna       kai agrous meta diwgmwn
AND MOTHERS AND CHILDREN AND FIELDS WITH PERSECUTIONS,
2532 3384      2532 5043     2532 0068   3326 1375
kai en     tw   aiwni tw        erchomenw zween aiwnion
AND IN     THE AGE    THE (ONE) COMING    LIFE EVERLASTING.
2532 1722 3588 0165 3588        2064      2222 0166

Mark 10:31
polloi de     esontai prwtoi       eschatoi    kai hoi
MANY   BUT    WILL BE FIRST (ONES) LAST (ONES) AND THE
4183   1161   1511_4 4413          2078        2532 3588
eschatoi      prwtoi
LAST (ONES)   FIRST (ONES).
2078          4413
Mark 10:32
eesan      de    en   tee hodw anabainontes eis
THEY WERE BUT IN      THE WAY STEPPING UP INTO
1511_3     1161 1722 3588 3598 0305          1519
ierosoluma kai een        proagwn      autous ho    ieesous
JERUSALEM, AND HE WAS GOING BEFORE THEM        THE JESUS,
2414          2532 1511_3 4254         0846_95 3588 2424
kai ethambounto                   hoi         de   akolouthountes
AND THEY WERE BEING ASTONISHED, THE (ONES) BUT FOLLOWING
2532 2284                         3588        1161 0190

ephobounto           kai paralabwn          palin tous dwdeka
WERE BEING FEARFUL. AND HAVING TAKEN ALONG AGAIN THE TWELVE
5399                 2532 3880              3825 3588 1427
eerxato    autois legein        ta           mellonta    autw
HE STARTED TO THEM TO BE SAYING THE (THINGS) BEING ABOUT TO HIM
0756 0757 0846_93 3004          3588         3195        0846_5
sumbainein      hoti
TO BE BEFALLING THAT
4819            3754
Mark 10:33
idou anabainomen          eis ierosoluma kai ho      huios
LOOK! WE ARE STEPPING UP INTO JERUSALEM, AND THE SON
2400 0305                 1519 2414        2532 3588 5207
tou    anthrwpou paradotheesetai     tois   archiereusin
OF THE MAN        WILL BE GIVEN OVER TO THE CHIEF PRIESTS
3588   0444       3860               3588   0749
kai tois     grammateusin kai katakrinousin          auton
AND TO THE SCRIBES,        AND THEY WILL JUDGE DOWN HIM
2532 3588    1122          2532 2632                 0846_7
thanatw kai paradwsousin      auton tois    ethnesin
TO DEATH AND WILL GIVE OVER HIM      TO THE NATIONS
2288      2532 3860           0846_7 3588   1484

Mark 10:34
kai empaixousin             autw   kai emptusousin autw    kai
AND THEY WILL MAKE FUN OF HIM      AND WILL SPIT ON HIM    AND
2532 1702                   0846_5 2532 1716        0846_5 2532
mastigwsousin auton kai apoktenousin kai meta treis
WILL SCOURGE HIM      AND WILL KILL,     AND AFTER THREE
3146           0846_7 2532 0615          2532 3326 5140
heemeras anasteesetai
DAYS      HE WILL STAND UP.
2250      0450
Mark 10:35
kai prosporeuontai       autw     iakwbos kai iwanees hoi
AND GO THEIR WAY TOWARD HIM       JAMES    AND JOHN      THE
2532 4365                0846_5 2385       2532 2491_2 3588
duo huioi zebedaiou legontes autw        didaskale
TWO SONS OF ZEBEDEE SAYING       TO HIM TEACHER,
1417 5207 2199        3004       0846_5 1320
thelomen       hina           ho     ean      aiteeswmen     se
WE ARE WILLING IN ORDER THAT WHICH IF EVER WE MIGHT ASK OF YOU
2309           2443           3739 1437       0154           4771_3
poieesees     heemin
YOU SHOULD DO TO US.
4160          1473_9
Mark 10:36
ho         de   eipen autois ti     thelete         poieesw
THE (ONE) BUT SAID     TO THEM WHAT ARE YOU WILLING I SHOULD DO
3588       1161 1511_7 0846_93 5101 2309            4160
humin
TO YOU?
4771_6

Mark 10:37
hoi         de   eipan autw     dos heemin hina          heis
THE (ONES) BUT SAID      TO HIM GIVE TO US IN ORDER THAT ONE
3588        1161 1511_7 0846_5 1325 1473_9 2443          1520
sou    ek      dexiwn              kai heis ex     aristerwn
OF YOU OUT OF RIGHT HAND [PARTS] AND ONE OUT OF LEFT HAND [PARTS]
4771_1 1537    1188                2532 1520 1537  0710
kathiswmen          en   tee doxee sou
WE MIGHT SIT DOWN IN     THE GLORY OF YOU.
2523                1722 3588 1391 4771_1
Mark 10:38
ho   de    ieesous eipen autois ouk oidate              ti
THE BUT JESUS      SAID    TO THEM NOT YOU HAVE KNOWN WHAT
3588 1161 2424     1511_7 0846_93 3756 1492_5           5101
aiteisthe             dunasthe     piein     to   poteerion ho     egw
YOU ARE ASKING FOR; ARE YOU ABLE TO DRINK THE CUP            WHICH I
0154                  1410         4095      3588 4221       3739 1473
pinw          ee   to    baptisma ho     egw baptizomai
AM DRINKING, OR    THE BAPTISM WHICH I        AM BEING BAPTIZED WITH
4095          2228 3588 0908      3739 1473 0907
baptistheenai
TO BE BAPTIZED WITH?
0907
Mark 10:39
hoi         de   eipan autw       dunametha    ho   de     ieesous
THE (ONES) BUT SAID     TO HIM    WE ARE ABLE. THE BUT     JESUS
3588        1161 1511_7 0846_5    1410         3588 1161   2424
eipen autois to      poteerion    ho    egw pinw           piesthe
SAID   TO THEM THE CUP            WHICH I    AM DRINKING   YOU WILL DRINK
1511_7 0846_93 3588 4221          3739 1473 4095           4095
kai to     baptisma ho    egw     baptizomai
AND THE BAPTISM WHICH I           AM BEING BAPTIZED WITH
2532 3588 0908      3739 1473     0907
baptistheesesthe
YOU WILL BE BAPTIZED WITH,
0907

Mark 10:40
to   de    kathisai     ek     dexiwn         mou    ee   ex
THE BUT TO SIT DOWN OUT OF RIGHT HAND [PARTS] OF ME OR    OUT OF
3588 1161 2523          1537   1188           1473_2 2228 1537
euwnumwn            ouk estin emon dounai all hois
LEFT HAND [PARTS] NOT IT IS MINE TO GIVE, BUT TO WHICH ONES
2176                3756 1510_2 1699 1325 0235 3739
heetoimastai
IT HAS BEEN PREPARED.
2090
Mark 10:41
kai akousantes   hoi deka eerxanto aganaktein
AND HAVING HEARD THE TEN STARTED     TO BE INDIGNANT
2532 0191        3588 1176 0756 0757 0023
peri iakwbou kai iwanou
ABOUT JAMES  AND JOHN.
4012 2385    2532 2491_2

Mark 10:42
kai proskalesamenos                autous ho     ieesous legei
AND HAVING CALLED TOWARD HIMSELF THEM      THE JESUS     IS SAYING
2532 4341                          0846_95 3588 2424     3004
autois oidate           hoti hoi        dokountes archein
TO THEM YOU HAVE KNOWN THAT THE (ONES) SEEMING     TO BE RULING
0846_93 1492_5          3754 3588       1380       0756 0757
twn     ethnwn katakurieuousin      autwn    kai hoi
OF THE NATIONS ARE LORDING IT OVER THEM      AND THE
3588    1484    2634                0846_92 2532 3588
megaloi       autwn   katexousiazousin             autwn
GREAT (ONES) OF THEM ARE WIELDING AUTHORITY OVER THEM.
3173          0846_92 2715                         0846_92

Mark 10:43
ouch houtws de   estin en        humin     all hos an      thelee
NOT THUS    BUT IT IS IN         YOU;      BUT WHO LIKELY MAY WILL
3756 3779   1161 1510_2 1722     4771_6    0235 3739 0302  2309
megas genesthai en   humin       estai     humwn diakonos
GREAT TO BECOME IN   YOU,        WILL BE   OF YOU SERVANT,
3173 1096       1722 4771_6      1511_4    4771_5 1249
Mark 10:44
kai hos an        thelee en   humin einai prwtos          estai
AND WHO LIKELY MAY WILL IN    YOU    TO BE FIRST,         WILL BE
2532 3739 0302    2309   1722 4771_6 1511 4413            1511_4
pantwn         doulos
OF ALL (ONES) SLAVE;
3956           1401
Mark 10:45
kai gar ho     huios tou    anthrwpou ouk eelthen
ALSO FOR THE SON     OF THE MAN        NOT CAME
2532 1063 3588 5207 3588    0444       3756 2064
diakoneetheenai alla diakoneesai kai dounai teen
TO BE SERVED    BUT TO SERVE     AND TO GIVE THE
1247            0235 1247        2532 1325     3588
psucheen autou lutron anti        pollwn
SOUL     OF HIM RANSOM INSTEAD OF MANY.
5590     0846_3 3083   0473       4183
Mark 10:46
kai erchontai        eis     iereichw kai
AND THEY ARE COMING INTO     JERICHO. AND
2532 2064            1519    2410      2532
ekporeuomenou     autou      apo iereichw kai twn
GOING HIS WAY OUT OF THEM    FROM JERICHO AND OF THE
1607              0846_3     0575 2410      2532 3588
matheetwn autou kai      ochlou   hikanou    ho   huios
DISCIPLES OF HIM AND     OF CROWD SUFFICIENT THE SON
3101       0846_3 2532   3793     2425       3588 5207
timaiou     bartimaios   tuphlos prosaitees ekatheeto
OF TIMAEUS BARTIMAEUS    BLIND   BEGGAR     WAS SITTING
5090        0924         5185    4319_5     2521
para    teen hodon
BESIDE THE WAY.
3844    3588 3598

Mark 10:47
kai akousas        hoti ieesous ho    nazareenos estin
AND HAVING HEARD THAT JESUS      THE NAZARENE    IT IS
2532 0191          3754 2424     3588 3479       1510_2
eerxato    krazein            kai legein        huie daueid
HE STARTED TO BE CRYING OUT AND TO BE SAYING SON OF DAVID
0756 0757 2896                2532 3004         5207 1160_5
ieesou eleeeson        me
JESUS, HAVE MERCY ON ME.
2424    1653           1473_6
Mark 10:48
kai epetimwn            autw    polloi hina
AND WERE GIVING REBUKE TO HIM MANY     IN ORDER THAT
2532 2008               0846_5 4183    2443
siwpeesee            ho         de   pollw   mallon ekrazen
HE SHOULD BE SILENT; THE (ONE) BUT TO MUCH RATHER WAS CRYING OUT
4623                 3588       1161 4183    3123    2896
huie daueid    eleeeson      me
SON OF DAVID, HAVE MERCY ON ME.
5207 1160_5    1653          1473_6

Mark 10:49
kai stas                  ho   ieesous eipen phwneesate     auton
AND HAVING STOOD [STILL] THE JESUS     SAID    SOUND YOU TO HIM.
2532 2476                 3588 2424    1511_7 5455          0846_7
kai phwnousi              ton tuphlon       legontes autw
AND THEY ARE SOUNDING TO THE BLIND (ONE) SAYING      TO HIM
2532 5455                 3588 5185         3004     0846_5
tharsei            egeire         phwnei             se
BE TAKING COURAGE, BE GETTING UP, HE IS SOUNDING TO YOU.
2293               1453           5455               4771_3

Mark 10:50
ho         de   apobalwn         to   himation    autou
THE (ONE) BUT HAVING THROWN OFF THE OUTER GARMENT OF HIM
3588       1161 0577             3588 2440        0846_3
anapeedeesas      eelthen pros  ton ieesoun
HAVING LEAPED UP HE CAME TOWARD THE JESUS.
0375_5            2064    4314  3588 2424

Mark   10:51
kai    apokritheis     autw   ho   ieesous eipen ti    soi
AND    HAVING ANSWERED TO HIM THE JESUS    SAID   WHAT TO YOU
2532   0611            0846_5 3588 2424    1511_7 5101 4771_2
theleis          poieesw     ho   de     tuphlos     eipen autw
ARE YOU WILLING I SHOULD DO? THE BUT     BLIND (ONE) SAID   TO HIM
2309             4160        3588 1161   5185        1511_7 0846_5
rhabbounei hina           anablepsw
RABBONI,    IN ORDER THAT I MIGHT LOOK   AGAIN.
4462        2443          0308
Mark 10:52
kai ho     ieesous eipen autw    hupage          hee pistis
AND THE JESUS      SAID   TO HIM BE GOING UNDER, THE FAITH
2532 3588 2424     1511_7 0846_5 5217            3588 4102
sou    seswken    se      kai euthus aneblepsen         kai
OF YOU HAS SAVED YOU.     AND AT ONCE HE LOOKED AGAIN, AND
4771_1 4982       4771_3 2532 2117_5 0308               2532
eekolouthei       autw   en   tee hodw
HE WAS FOLLOWING TO HIM IN    THE WAY.
0190              0846_5 1722 3588 3598
Mark 11:1
kai hote eggizousin      eis ierosoluma eis
AND WHEN THEY GET NEAR INTO JERUSALEM INTO
2532 3753 1448           1519 2414        1519
beethphagee kai beethanian pros      to   oros twn
BETHPHAGE    AND BETHANY     TOWARD THE MOUNT OF THE
0967         2532 0963       4314    3588 3735 3588
elaiwn apostellei          duo twn      matheetwn autou
OLIVES, HE IS SENDING OFF TWO OF THE DISCIPLES OF HIM
1636    0649               1417 3588    3101      0846_3

Mark 11:2
kai legei       autois hupagete            eis teen kwmeen
AND IS SAYING TO THEM BE YOU GOING UNDER INTO THE VILLAGE
2532 3004       0846_93 5217               1519 3588 2968
teen      katenanti humwn    kai euthus
THE (ONE) OPPOSITE OF YOU, AND AT ONCE
3588      2713       4771_5 2532 2117_5
eisporeuomenoi         eis auteen heureesete     pwlon
GOING YOUR WAY INSIDE INTO IT      YOU WILL FIND COLT
1531                   1519 0846_8 2147          4454
dedemenon         eph hon    oudeis oupw       anthrwpwn
HAVING BEEN TIED UPON WHICH NO ONE NOT AS YET OF MEN
1210              1909 3739 3762    3768       0444
ekathisen lusate      auton kai pherete
SAT DOWN; LOOSE YOU IT       AND BE BEARING.
2523       3089       0846_7 2532 5342
Mark 11:3
kai ean      tis    humin eipee       ti   poieite        touto
AND IF EVER ANYONE TO YOU MIGHT SAY WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS?
2532 1437    5100   4771_6 1511_7     5101 4160           3778_2
eipate ho    kurios autou chreian echei         kai euthus
SAY YOU THE LORD    OF IT NEED      IS HAVING; AND AT ONCE
1511_7 3588 2962    0846_3 5532     2192        2532 2117_5
auton apostellei         palin hwde
IT     HE IS SENDING OFF AGAIN HERE.
0846_7 0649              3825 5602
Mark 11:4
kai apeelthon      kai heuron pwlon dedemenon           pros
AND THEY WENT OFF AND FOUND COLT HAVING BEEN TIED TOWARD
2532 0565          2532 2147    4454 1210               4314
thuran exw     epi tou amphodou        kai luousin
DOOR   OUTSIDE UPON THE SIDE STREET, AND THEY ARE LOOSING
2374   1854    1909 3588 0296          2532 3089
auton
IT.
0846_7

Mark 11:5
kai tines twn            ekei hesteekotwn elegon
AND SOME OF THE (ONES) THERE HAVING STOOD WERE SAYING
2532 5100 3588           1563 2476           3004
autois ti    poieite       luontes ton pwlon
TO THEM WHAT ARE YOU DOING LOOSING THE COLT?
0846_93 5101 4160          3089    3588 4454
Mark 11:6
hoi        de    eipan autois kathws          eipen ho    ieesous
THE (ONES) BUT SAID      TO THEM ACCORDING AS SAID   THE JESUS;
3588       1161 1511_7 0846_93 2531           1511_7 3588 2424
kai apheekan          autous
AND THEY LET GO OFF THEM.
2532 0863             0846_95
Mark 11:7
     kai pherousin            ton pwlon pros   ton ieesoun kai
     AND THEY ARE BEARING THE COLT TOWARD THE JESUS,         AND
     2532 5342                3588 4454 4314   3588 2424     2532
epiballousin             autw    ta   himatia       autwn    kai
THEY ARE THROWING UPON IT        THE OUTER GARMENTS OF THEM, AND
1911                     0846_5 3588 2440           0846_92 2532
ekathisen    ep   auton
HE SAT DOWN UPON IT.
2523         1909 0846_7
Mark 11:8
kai polloi ta     himatia       autwn   estrwsan eis teen
AND MANY     THE OUTER GARMENTS OF THEM SPREAD    INTO THE
2532 4183    3588 2440          0846_92 4766      1519 3588
hodon alloi de      stibadas     kopsantes ek       twn
WAY,    OTHERS BUT TREE BRANCHES HAVING CUT OUT OF THE
3598    0243   1161 4741_5       2875        1537   3588
agrwn
FIELDS.
0068

Mark 11:9
kai hoi          proagontes    kai hoi         akolouthountes
AND THE (ONES) GOING AHEAD OF AND THE (ONES) FOLLOWING
2532 3588        4254          2532 3588       0190
ekrazon          hwsanna eulogeemenos ho        erchomenos en
WERE CRYING OUT HOSANNA; BLESSED      THE (ONE) COMING     IN
2896             5614     2127        3588      2064       1722
onomati kuriou
NAME    OF LORD;
3686    2962

Mark 11:10
eulogeemenee hee erchomenee basileia tou    patros heemwn
BLESSED      THE COMING      KINGDOM OF THE FATHER OF US
2127         3588 2064       0932    3588   3962   1473_8
daueid hwsanna en    tois hupsistois
DAVID; HOSANNA IN    THE HIGHEST [PLACES].
1160_5 5614     1722 3588 5310
Mark 11:11
kai eiseelthen eis ierosoluma eis to        hieron kai
AND HE ENTERED INTO JERUSALEM INTO THE TEMPLE; AND
2532 1525        1519 2414        1519 3588 2411     2532
periblepsamenos          panta         opse eedee    ousees
HAVING LOOKED AROUND ON ALL (THINGS) LATE ALREADY BEING
4017                     3956          3796 2235     1511_1
tees    hwras exeelthen    eis beethanian meta twn
OF THE HOUR HE WENT OUT INTO BETHANY       WITH THE
3588    5610 1831          1519 0963       3326 3588
dwdeka
TWELVE.
1427
Mark 11:12
kai tee     epaurion   exelthontwn     autwn   apo
AND TO THE MORROW      HAVING COME OUT OF THEM FROM
2532 3588   1887       1831            0846_92 0575
beethanias epeinasen
BETHANY    HE BECAME   HUNGRY.
0963       3983

Mark 11:13
kai idwn          sukeen    apo makrothen echousan phulla
AND HAVING SEEN FIG TREE FROM AFAR          HAVING     LEAVES
2532 1492         4808      0575 3113       2192       5444
eelthen ei   ara     ti        heureesei     en    autee    kai
HE CAME IF   REALLY ANYTHING HE WILL FIND IN       IT,      AND
2064    1487 0686    5100      2147          1722 0846_6 2532
elthwn      ep    auteen ouden    heuren    ei      mee phulla
HAVING COME UPON IT       NOTHING HE FOUND IF       NOT LEAVES,
2064        1909 0846_8 3762      2147      1487    3361 5444
                                            1487_1
ho   gar kairos            ouk een     sukwn
THE FOR APPOINTED TIME NOT WAS         OF FIGS.
3588 1063 2540             3756 1511_3 4810

Mark 11:14
kai apokritheis       eipen   autee meeketi   eis     ton
AND HAVING ANSWERED HE SAID TO IT NOT YET     INTO    THE
2532 0611             1511_7 0846_6 3371      1519    3588
aiwna ek     sou    meedeis karpon phagoi     kai     eekouon
AGE   OUT OF YOU    NO ONE FRUIT MAY EAT.     AND     WERE HEARING
0165 1537    4771_1 3367     2590   2068      2532    0191
hoi matheetai autou
THE DISCIPLES OF HIM.
3588 3101      0846_3
Mark 11:15
kai erchontai         eis ierosoluma kai eiselthwn
AND THEY ARE COMING INTO JERUSALEM. AND HAVING ENTERED
2532 2064             1519 2414         2532 1525
eis to     hieron eerxato     ekballein           tous
INTO THE TEMPLE HE STARTED TO BE THROWING OUT THE (ONES)
1519 3588 2411    0756 0757 1544                  3588
pwlountas kai tous          agorazontas en    tw   hierw  kai
SELLING    AND THE (ONES) BUYING        IN    THE TEMPLE, AND
4453       2532 3588        0059        1722 3588 2411    2532
tas trapezas twn      kollubistwn     kai tas kathedras
THE TABLES     OF THE MONEY CHANGERS AND THE SEATS
3588 5132      3588   2855            2532 3588 2515
twn            pwlountwn tas peristeras katestrepsen
OF THE (ONES) SELLING     THE DOVES        HE OVERTURNED
3588           4453       3588 4058        2690

Mark 11:16
kai ouk eephien                 hina           tis
AND NOT HE WAS LETTING GO OFF IN ORDER THAT ANYONE
2532 3756 0863                  2443           5100
dienegkee            skeuos dia      tou hierou
SHOULD BRING THROUGH UTENSIL THROUGH THE TEMPLE,
1308                 4632    1223    3588 2411

Mark 11:17
kai edidasken          kai elegen         ou    gegraptai
AND HE WAS TEACHING AND HE WAS SAYING NOT HAS IT BEEN WRITTEN
2532 1321              2532 3004          3756 1125
hoti ho    oikos mou     oikos proseuchees kleetheesetai
THAT THE HOUSE OF ME HOUSE OF PRAYER       WILL BE CALLED
3754 3588 3624 1473_2 3624 4335            2564
pasin tois ethnesin humeis de       pepoieekate    auton
TO ALL THE NATIONS? YOU        BUT YOU HAVE MADE IT
3956    3588 1484       4771_4 1161 4160           0846_7
speelaion leestwn
CAVE       OF ROBBERS.
4693       3027

Mark 11:18
kai eekousan hoi archiereis      kai hoi grammateis kai
AND HEARD     THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE SCRIBES,        AND
2532 0191     3588 0749          2532 3588 1122         2532
ezeetoun     pws auton apoleswsin            ephobounto
WERE SEEKING HOW HIM     THEY MIGHT DESTROY; THEY WERE FEARING
2212         4459 0846_7 0622                5399
gar auton    pas gar ho     ochlos exepleesseto         epi
FOR HIM,     ALL FOR THE CROWD WAS BEING ASTOUNDED UPON
1063 0846_7 3956 1063 3588 3793    1605                 1909
tee didachee autou
THE TEACHING OF HIM.
3588 1322     0846_3
Mark 11:19
kai hotan     opse egeneto   exeporeuonto
AND WHENEVER LATE IT BECAME, THEY WERE GOING THEIR WAY OUT
2532 3752     3796 1096      1607
exw     tees polews
OUTSIDE THE CITY.
1854    3588 4172
Mark 11:20
kai paraporeuomenoi     prwi eidon   teen sukeen
AND MAKING WAY BESIDE EARLY THEY SAW THE FIG TREE
2532 3899               4404 1492    3588 4808
exeerammeneen        ek      rhizwn
HAVING BEEN WITHERED OUT OF ROOTS.
3583                 1537    4491

Mark   11:21
kai    anamneestheis     ho   petros legei    autw   rhabbei
AND    HAVING REMEMBERED THE PETER IS SAYING TO HIM RABBI,
2532   0363              3588 4074   3004     0846_5 4461
ide    hee sukee     heen kateerasw exeerantai
SEE    THE FIG TREE WHICH YOU CURSED HAS BEEN WITHERED.
2396   3588 4808     3739 2672        3583

Mark 11:22
kai apokritheis        ho    ieesous legei     autois
AND HAVING ANSWERED    THE JESUS     IS SAYING TO THEM
2532 0611              3588 2424     3004      0846_93
echete        pistin   theos
BE YOU HAVING FAITH    OF GOD;
2192          4102     2316
Mark 11:23
ameen legw         humin hoti hos an         eipee      tw
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT WHO LIKELY MIGHT SAY TO THE
0281 3004          4771_6 3754 3739 0302     1511_7     3588
orei      toutw artheeti       kai bleetheeti eis teen
MOUNTAIN THIS    BE LIFTED UP AND BE THROWN INTO THE
3735      3778_6 0142          2532 0906        1519 3588
thalassan kai mee diakrithee en          tee kardia autou
SEA,        AND NOT MIGHT DOUBT IN       THE HEART OF HIM
2281        2532 3361 1252         1722 3588 2588     0846_3
alla pisteuee          hoti ho    lalei            ginetai
BUT MAY BE BELIEVING THAT WHAT HE IS SPEAKING IS OCCURRING,
0235 4100              3754 3739 2980              1096
estai       autw
IT WILL BE TO HIM.
1511_4      0846_5
Mark 11:24
dia     touto legw         humin    panta       hosa
THROUGH THIS   I AM SAYING TO YOU, ALL (THINGS) AS MANY AS
1223    3778_2 3004        4771_6 3956          3745
proseuchesthe   kai aiteisthe         pisteuete      hoti
YOU ARE PRAYING AND YOU ARE ASKING, BE HAVING FAITH THAT
4336            2532 0154             4100           3754
elabete       kai estai       humin
YOU RECEIVED, AND IT WILL BE TO YOU.
2983          2532 1511_4     4771_6

Mark   11:25
kai    hotan    steekete         proseuchomenoi   aphiete           ei
AND    WHENEVER YOU ARE STANDING PRAYING,         BE LETTING GO OFF IF
2532   3752     4739             4336             0863              1487
                                                                    1487_4
ti       echete           kata    tinos    hina           kai ho
ANYTHING YOU ARE HAVING   DOWN ON SOMEONE, IN ORDER THAT ALSO THE
5100     2192             2596    5100     2443           2532 3588
pateer humwn ho           en   tois ouranois aphee
FATHER OF YOU THE (ONE)   IN   THE HEAVENS MIGHT LET GO OFF
3962   4771_5 3588        1722 3588 3772     0863
humin ta    paraptwmata   humwn
TO YOU THE TRESPASSES     OF YOU.
4771_6 3588 3900          4771_5

Mark 11:26
THIS VERSE IS OMITTED IN THE WESTCOTT AND HORT GREEK TEXT.

Mark 11:27
kai erchontai        palin eis ierosoluma kai en      tw
AND THEY ARE COMING AGAIN INTO JERUSALEM. AND IN      THE
2532 2064            3825 1519 2414         2532 1722 3588
hierw peripatountos autou erchontai pros      auton
TEMPLE WALKING ABOUT OF HIM ARE COMING TOWARD HIM
2411   4043          0846_3 2064       4314   0846_7
hoi archiereis     kai hoi grammateis kai hoi
THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE SCRIBES       AND THE
3588 0749          2532 3588 1122       2532 3588
presbuteroi
OLDER MEN
4245

Mark 11:28
kai elegon        autw   en   poia         exousia   tauta
AND WERE SAYING TO HIM IN     WHAT SORT OF AUTHORITY THESE (THINGS)
2532 3004         0846_5 1722 4169         1849      3778_93
poieis         ee    tis soi     edwken teen exousian tauteen
ARE YOU DOING? OR    WHO TO YOU GAVE    THE AUTHORITY THIS
4160           2228 5101 4771_2 1325    3588 1849      3778_9
hina          tauta           poiees
IN ORDER THAT THESE (THINGS) YOU MAY BE DOING?
2443          3778_93         4160
Mark   11:29
ho     de    ieesous eipen autois eperwteesw              humas
THE    BUT JESUS     SAID    TO THEM I SHALL INQUIRE UPON YOU
3588   1161 2424     1511_7 0846_93 1905                  4771_7
hena   logon kai apokritheete moi         kai erw          humin
ONE    WORD, AND ANSWER YOU       TO ME, AND I SHALL SAY TO YOU
1520   3056    2532 0611          1473_4 2532 2064_5       4771_6
en     poia          exousia    tauta          poiw
IN     WHAT SORT OF AUTHORITY THESE (THINGS) I AM DOING;
1722   4169          1849       3778_93        4160

Mark 11:30
to   baptisma to          iwanou ex      ouranou een    ee   ex
THE BAPTISM THE (ONE)     OF JOHN OUT OF HEAVEN WAS     OR   OUT OF
3588 0908     3588        2491    1537   3772    1511_3 2228 1537
anthrwpwn apokritheete    moi
MEN?       ANSWER YOU     TO ME.
0444       0611           1473_4
Mark 11:31
kai dielogizonto           pros   heautous  legontes ean
AND THEY WERE REASONING TOWARD THEMSELVES SAYING      IF EVER
2532 1260                  4314   1438      3004      1437
eipwmen       ex      ouranou erei         dia     ti    oun
WE SHOULD SAY OUT OF HEAVEN, HE WILL SAY THROUGH WHAT THEREFORE
1511_7        1537    3772      2064_5     1223    5101 3767
ouk episteusate autw
NOT YOU BELIEVED TO HIM?
3756 4100          0846_5

Mark 11:32
alla eipwmen       ex      anthrwpwn      ephobounto        ton
BUT SHOULD WE SAY OUT OF MEN?--           THEY WERE FEARING THE
0235 1511_7        1537    0444           5399              3588
ochlon hapantes gar eichon         ton    iwaneen ontws
CROWD, ALL       FOR WERE HAVING THE      JOHN    IN BEINGNESS
3793    0537     1063 2192         3588   2491    3689
hoti propheetees een
THAT PROPHET     HE WAS.
3754 4396        1511_3
Mark 11:33
kai apokrithentes tw        ieesou legousin         ouk
AND HAVING REPLIED TO THE JESUS THEY ARE SAYING NOT
2532 0611            3588   2424   3004             3756
oidamen         kai ho    ieesous legei     autois oude      egw
WE HAVE KNOWN. AND THE JESUS      IS SAYING TO THEM NEITHER I
1492_5          2532 3588 2424    3004      0846_93 3761     1473
legw       humin en    poia         exousia   tauta
AM SAYING TO YOU IN    WHAT SORT OF AUTHORITY THESE (THINGS)
3004       4771_6 1722 4169         1849      3778_93
poiw
I AM DOING.
4160
Mark 12:1
kai eerxato       autois en    parabolais lalein
AND HE STARTED TO THEM IN      PARABLES    TO BE SPEAKING
2532 0756 0757 0846_93 1722 3850           2980
ampelwna anthrwpos ephuteusen kai perietheeken phragmon
VINEYARD MAN         PLANTED,    AND PUT AROUND     FENCE
0290      0444       5452        2532 4060          5418
kai wruxen hupoleenion      kai wkodomeesen purgon kai
AND DUG      WINEPRESS VAT AND BUILT          TOWER. AND
2532 3736    5276           2532 3618         4444    2532
exedeto auton gewrgois           kai apedeemeesen
LET OUT IT      TO CULTIVATORS, AND TRAVELED ABROAD.
1554    0846_7 1092              2532 0589

Mark 12:2
kai apesteilen pros      tous   gewrgous    tw     kairw
AND HE SENT OFF TOWARD THE      CULTIVATORS TO THE APPOINTED TIME
2532 0649         4314   3588   1092        3588   2540
doulon hina            para     twn gewrgwn      labee         apo
SLAVE, IN ORDER THAT BESIDE     THE CULTIVATORS HE MIGHT TAKE FROM
1401    2443           3844     3588 1092        2983          0575
twn karpwn tou      ampelwnos
THE FRUITS OF THE VINEYARD;
3588 2590    3588   0290
Mark   12:3
kai    labontes     auton edeiran      kai apesteilan kenon
AND    HAVING TAKEN HIM    THEY FLAYED AND SENT OFF   EMPTY.
2532   2983         0846_7 1194        2532 0649      2756

Mark 12:4
kai palin apesteilen pros     autous allon    doulon
AND AGAIN HE SENT OFF TOWARD THEM     ANOTHER SLAVE;
2532 3825 0649         4314   0846_95 0243    1401
kakeinon       ekephaliwsan       kai eetimasan
AND THAT (ONE) STRUCK ON THE HEAD AND DISHONORED.
2548           2775               2532 0818
Mark 12:5
kai allon     apesteilen   kakeinon       apekteinan kai
AND ANOTHER HE SENT OFF; AND THAT (ONE) THEY KILLED, AND
2532 0243     0649         2548           0615       2532
pollous allous hous men      derontes hous de
MANY     OTHERS, WHOM INDEED FLAYING WHOM BUT
4183     0243    3739 3303   1194     3739 1161
apoktennuntes
KILLING.
0615
Mark 12:6
eti hena eichen           huion   agapeeton apesteilen     auton
YET ONE HE WAS HAVING, SON        LOVED;     HE SENT OFF   HIM
2089 1520 2192            5207    0027       0649          0846_7
eschaton pros    autous legwn     hoti entrapeesontai      ton
LAST      TOWARD THEM    SAYING   THAT THEY WILL RESPECT   THE
2078      4314   0846_95 3004     3754 1788                3588
huion mou
SON   OF ME.
5207 1473_2

Mark 12:7
ekeinoi de   hoi gewrgoi      pros   heautous   eipan hoti
THOSE   BUT THE CULTIVATORS TOWARD THEMSELVES SAID     THAT
1565    1161 3588 1092        4314   1438       1511_7 3754
houtos estin ho    kleeronomos deute apokteinwmen        auton
THIS   IS     THE HEIR;         HITHER LET US BE KILLING HIM,
3778   1510_2 3588 2818         1205   0615              0846_7
kai heemwn estai    hee kleeronomia
AND OF US WILL BE THE INHERITANCE.
2532 1473_8 1511_4 3588 2817

Mark 12:8
kai labontes      apekteinan auton       kai exebalon auton
AND HAVING TAKEN THEY KILLED HIM,        AND THREW OUT HIM
2532 2983         0615       0846_7      2532 1544     0846_7
exw     tou ampelwnos
OUTSIDE THE VINEYARD.
1854    3588 0290
Mark 12:9
ti   poieesei ho    kurios tou    ampelwnos eleusetai
WHAT WILL DO THE LORD      OF THE VINEYARD? HE WILL COME
5101 4160      3588 2962   3588   0290       2064
kai apolesei       tous gewrgous     kai dwsei        ton
AND WILL DESTROY THE CULTIVATORS, AND HE WILL GIVE THE
2532 0622          3588 1092         2532 1325        3588
ampelwna allois
VINEYARD TO OTHERS.
0290      0243

Mark 12:10
oude     teen grapheen tauteen anegnwte      lithon hon
NOT BUT THE SCRIPTURE THIS      DID YOU READ STONE WHICH
3761     3588 1124      3778_9 0314          3037   3739
apedokimasan hoi         oikodomountes houtos egeneethee eis
REJECTED      THE (ONES) BUILDING,      THIS   CAME TO BE INTO
0593          3588       3618           3778   1096       1519
kephaleen gwnias
HEAD       OF CORNER;
2776       1137
Mark 12:11
para   kuriou egeneto    hautee    kai estin thaumastee en
BESIDE LORD   CAME TO BE THIS,     AND IT IS WONDERFUL IN
3844   2962   1096       3778_1    2532 1510_2 2298     1722
ophthalmois heemwn
EYES        OF US?
3788        1473_8
Mark 12:12
kai ezeetoun           auton krateesai kai ephobeetheesan
AND THEY WERE SEEKING HIM     TO SEIZE, AND THEY FEARED
2532 2212              0846_7 2902       2532 5399
ton ochlon egnwsan     gar hoti pros    autous teen
THE CROWD, THEY KNEW FOR THAT TOWARD THEM       THE
3588 3793    1097      1063 3754 4314   0846_95 3588
paraboleen eipen    kai aphentes           auton apeelthan
PARABLE    HE SAID. AND HAVING LET GO OFF HIM      THEY WENT OFF.
3850       1511_7   2532 0863              0846_7 0565
Mark 12:13
kai apostellousin pros     auton tinas twn
AND THEY SEND OFF TOWARD HIM      SOME OF THE
2532 0649          4314    0846_7 5100 3588
pharisaiwn kai twn      heerwdianwn hina          auton
PHARISEES AND OF THE HERODIANS      IN ORDER THAT HIM
5330       2532 3588    2265        2443          0846_7
agreuswsin       logw
THEY MIGHT CATCH TO WORD.
0064             3056

Mark 12:14
kai elthontes     legousin         autw    didaskale
AND HAVING COME THEY ARE SAYING TO HIM TEACHER,
2532 2064         3004             0846_5 1320
oidamen        hoti aleethees ei        kai ou     melei
WE HAVE KNOWN THAT TRUTHFUL YOU ARE AND NOT IT MATTERS
1492_5         3754 0227       1510_1 2532 3756 3190_5
soi     peri oudenos ou      gar blepeis            eis proswpon
TO YOU ABOUT NO ONE, NOT FOR YOU ARE LOOKING INTO FACE
4771_2 4012 3762        3756 1063 0991              1519 4383
anthrwpwn all ep       aleetheias teen hodon tou      theou
OF MEN,     BUT UPON TRUTH        THE WAY      OF THE GOD
0444        0235 1909 0225        3588 3598 3588      2316
didaskeis          exestin       dounai keenson kaisari       ee
YOU ARE TEACHING; IS IT LAWFUL TO GIVE TRIBUTE TO CAESAR OR
1321               1832          1325     2778     2541       2228
ou
NOT?
3756_5
Mark 12:15
dwmen          ee   mee dwmen             ho         de   eidws
SHOULD WE GIVE OR   NOT SHOULD WE GIVE? THE (ONE) BUT HAVING KNOWN
1325           2228 3361 1325             3588       1161 1492_5
autwn   teen hupokrisin eipen autois ti      me
OF THEM THE HYPOCRISY SAID      TO THEM WHY ME
0846_92 3588 5272       1511_7 0846_93 5101 1473_6
peirazete         pherete     moi    deenarion hina
ARE YOU TEMPTING? BE BEARING TO ME DENARIUS IN ORDER THAT
3985              5342        1473_4 1220       2443
idw
I MIGHT SEE.
1492


Mark 12:16
hoi        de   eenegkan kai legei          autois       tinos
THE (ONES) BUT BROUGHT. AND HE IS SAYING TO THEM         OF WHOM
3588       1161 5342      2532 3004         0846_93      5101
hee eikwn hautee kai hee epigraphee     hoi              de
THE IMAGE THIS     AND THE INSCRIPTION? THE (ONES)       BUT
3588 1504 3778_1 2532 3588 1923         3588             1161
eipan autw    kaisaros
SAID   TO HIM OF CAESAR.
1511_7 0846_5 2541

Mark 12:17
ho   de    ieesous eipen ta            kaisaros    apodote
THE BUT JESUS      SAID   THE (THINGS) OF CAESAR   PAY YOU BACK
3588 1161 2424     1511_7 3588         2541        0591
kaisari    kai ta            tou    theou tw       thew kai
TO CAESAR AND THE (THINGS) OF THE GOD     TO THE   GOD. AND
2541       2532 3588         3588   2316 3588      2316 2532
exethaumazon         ep   autw
THEY WERE WONDERING UPON HIM.
1569_5               1909 0846_5

Mark 12:18
kai erchontai saddoukaioi pros       auton    hoitines
AND ARE COMING SADDUCEES     TOWARD HIM,      WHO
2532 2064       4523         4314    0846_7   3748
legousin   anastasin    mee einai kai
ARE SAYING RESURRECTION NOT TO BE, AND
3004       0386         3361 1511     2532
epeerwtwn                auton legontes
THEY WERE INQUIRING UPON HIM      SAYING
1905                     0846_7 3004
Mark 12:19
didaskale mwusees egrapsen heemin hoti ean        tinos
TEACHER,    MOSES    WROTE    TO US THAT IF EVER OF ANYONE
1320        3475     1125     1473_9 3754 1437    5100
                                          1437_2
adelphos apothanee kai katalipee             gunaika kai mee
BROTHER SHOULD DIE AND SHOULD LEAVE DOWN WOMAN       AND NOT
0080     0599         2532 2641              1135    2532 3361
aphee               teknon hina           labee      ho    adelphos
SHOULD LET GO OFF CHILD, IN ORDER THAT MIGHT TAKE THE BROTHER
0863                5043    2443          2983       3588 0080
autou teen gunaika kai exanasteesee                     sperma
OF HIM THE WOMAN      AND MIGHT CAUSE TO STAND UP OUT SEED
0846_3 3588 1135      2532 1817                         4690
tw     adelphw autou
TO THE BROTHER OF HIM.
3588   0080      0846_3
Mark 12:20
hepta adelphoi eesan      kai ho    prwtos    elaben
SEVEN BROTHERS THEY WERE; AND THE FIRST (ONE) TOOK
2033 0080      1511_3     2532 3588 4413      2983

gunaika   kai apothneeskwn ouk apheeken      sperma
WOMAN,    AND DYING        NOT HE LET GO OFF SEED;
1135      2532 0599        3756 0863         4690
Mark 12:21
kai ho     deuteros     elaben   auteen kai apethanen mee
AND THE SECOND (ONE) TOOK        HER,    AND HE DIED    NOT
2532 3588 1208          2983     0846_8 2532 0599       3361
katalipwn         sperma kai     ho   tritos      hwsautws
HAVING LEFT DOWN SEED,    AND    THE THIRD (ONE) AS THUS;
2641              4690    2532   3588 5154        5615

Mark 12:22
kai hoi hepta ouk apheekan     sperma eschaton
AND THE SEVEN NOT LET GO OFF SEED;    LAST
2532 3588 2033 3756 0863       4690   2078
pantwn        kai hee gunee apethanen
OF ALL (THEM) ALSO THE WOMAN DIED.
3956          2532 3588 1135 0599
Mark   12:23
en     tee anastasei      tinos   autwn   estai       gunee
IN     THE RESURRECTION   OF WHOM OF THEM WILL SHE BE WOMAN?
1722   3588 0386          5101    0846_92 1511_4      1135
hoi    gar hepta eschon   auteen gunaika
THE    FOR SEVEN HAD      HER    WOMAN.
3588   1063 2033 2192     0846_8 1135
Mark 12:24
ephee autois ho   ieesous ou    dia     touto    planasthe
SAID TO THEM THE JESUS     NOT THROUGH THIS      ARE YOU ERRING
5346 0846_93 3588 2424     3756 1223    3778_2   4105
mee eidotes      tas graphas      meede   teen   dunamin
NOT HAVING KNOWN THE SCRIPTURES NOT BUT THE      POWER
3361 1492_5      3588 1124        3366    3588   1411
tou    theou
OF THE GOD?
3588   2316

Mark 12:25
hotan     gar ek       nekrwn       anastwsin        oute
WHENEVER FOR OUT OF DEAD (ONES) THEY MIGHT STAND UP, NEITHER
3752      1063 1537    3498         0450             3777
gamousin            oute gamizontai                     all eisin
THEY ARE MARRYING NOR THEY ARE BEING GIVEN IN MARRIAGE, BUT THEY ARE
1060                3777 1060_2                         0235 1510_5
hws aggeloi en      tois ouranois
AS    ANGELS IN     THE HEAVENS;
5613 0032     1722 3588 3772

Mark 12:26
peri de    twn nekrwn       hoti egeirontai              ouk
ABOUT BUT THE DEAD (ONES) THAT THEY ARE BEING RAISED UP NOT
4012 1161 3588 3498         3754 1453                    3756
anegnwte     en   tee biblw mwusews epi tou batou
DID YOU READ IN   THE BOOK OF MOSES UPON THE THORNBUSH
0314         1722 3588 0976 3475       1909 3588 0942
pws eipen autw     ho   theos legwn egw ho      theos
HOW SAID    TO HIM THE GOD    SAYING I     THE GOD
4459 1511_7 0846_5 3588 2316 3004     1473 3588 2316
abraam     kai theos isaak     kai theos iakwb
OF ABRAHAM AND GOD    OF ISAAC AND GOD     OF JACOB?
0011       2532 2316 2464      2532 2316 2384
Mark 12:27
ouk estin theos nekrwn           alla zwntwn          polu
NOT HE IS GOD     OF DEAD (ONES) BUT OF LIVING (ONES) MUCH
3756 1510_2 2316 3498            0235 2198            4183
planasthe
YOU ARE ERRING.
4105
Mark 12:28
kai proselthwn           heis twn   grammatewn akousas
AND HAVING COME TOWARD ONE OF THE SCRIBES      HAVING HEARD
2532 4334                1520 3588  1122       0191
autwn   sunzeetountwn      eidws       hoti kalws
OF THEM SEEKING TOGETHER, HAVING KNOWN THAT FINELY
0846_92 4802               1492_5      3754 2573
apekrithee autois     epeerwteesen auton poia           estin
HE ANSWERED TO THEM, INQUIRED UPON HIM    OF WHICH SORT IS
0611         0846_93 1905          0846_7 4169          1510_2
entolee      prwtee      pantwn
COMMANDMENT FIRST (ONE) OF ALL (THEM)?
1785         4413        3956
Mark 12:29
apekrithee ho     ieesous hoti prwtee         estin akoue
ANSWERED   THE    JESUS    THAT FIRST (ONE)   IS     BE HEARING,
0611       3588   2424     3754 4413          1510_2 0191
israeel kurios    ho    theos heemwn kurios   heis estin
ISRAEL, LORD      THE GOD     OF US LORD      ONE IS,
2474     2962     3588 2316 1473_8 2962       1520 1510_2
Mark 12:30
kai agapeeseis         kurion ton theon sou        ex     holees
AND YOU SHALL LOVE LORD        THE GOD      OF YOU OUT OF WHOLE
2532 0025              2962    3588 2316 4771_1 1537      3650
kardias sou      kai ex        holees tees psuchees sou       kai
HEART    OF YOU AND OUT OF WHOLE THE SOUL             OF YOU AND
2588     4771_1 2532 1537      3650     3588 5590     4771_1 2532
ex      holees tees dianoias       sou     kai ex      holees
OUT OF WHOLE THE PERCEPTION OF YOU AND OUT OF WHOLE
1537    3650    3588 1271          4771_1 2532 1537    3650
tees ischuos sou
THE STRENGTH OF YOU.
3588 2479       4771_1
Mark 12:31
deutera       hautee agapeeseis          ton pleesion sou      hws
SECOND (ONE) THIS      YOU SHALL LOVE THE NEIGHBOR OF YOU AS
1208          3778_1 0025                3588 4139     4771_1 5613
seauton    meizwn           toutwn     allee entolee     ouk
YOURSELF. GREATER (ONE) OF THESE OTHER COMMANDMENT NOT
4572       3187             3778_94 0243 1785            3756
estin
IS.
1510_2

Mark 12:32
eipen autw     ho  grammateus    kalws   didaskale ep
SAID   TO HIM THE SCRIBE         FINELY, TEACHER,   UPON
1511_7 0846_5 3588 1122          2573    1320       1909
aleetheias eipes    hoti heis    estin kai ouk estin allos
TRUTH      YOU SAID THAT ONE     HE IS AND NOT IS        OTHER
0225       1511_7   3754 1520    1510_2 2532 3756 1510_2 0243
pleen   autou
BESIDES HIM;
4133    0846_3
Mark 12:33
kai to     agapan       auton ex       holees kardias kai ex
AND THE TO BE LOVING HIM       OUT OF WHOLE HEART      AND OUT OF
2532 3588 0025          0846_7 1537    3650    2588    2532 1537
holees tees sunesews       kai ex       holees tees ischuos
WHOLE THE COMPREHENSION AND OUT OF WHOLE THE STRENGTH
3650    3588 4907          2532 1537    3650    3588 2479
kai to     agapan       ton pleesion hws heauton
AND THE TO BE LOVING THE NEIGHBOR AS         ONESELF
2532 3588 0025          3588 4139      5613 1438
perissoteron estin pantwn twn holokautwmatwn              kai
MORE ABUNDANT IS      OF ALL THE WHOLE BURNT OFFERINGS AND
4055           1510_2 3956   3588 3646                    2532
thusiwn
SACRIFICES.
2378

Mark 12:34
kai ho     ieesous idwn           auton hoti nounechws
AND THE JESUS       HAVING SEEN HIM       THAT INTELLIGENTLY
2532 3588 2424      1492          0846_7 3754 3562
apekrithee eipen autw        ou    makran      ei       apo tees
HE ANSWERED SAID     TO HIM NOT LONG [WAY] YOU ARE FROM THE
0611          1511_7 0846_5 3756 3112          1510_1 0575 3588
basileias tou      theou kai oudeis ouketi etolma
KINGDOM    OF THE GOD.     AND NO ONE NOT YET WAS DARING
0932       3588    2316    2532 3762    3765      5111
auton eperwteesai
HIM     TO INQUIRE UPON.
0846_7 1905
Mark 12:35
kai apokritheis         ho   ieesous elegen        didaskwn en
AND HAVING ANSWERED THE JESUS         WAS SAYING TEACHING IN
2532 0611               3588 2424     3004         1321     1722
tw   hierw pws legousin         hoi grammateis hoti ho
THE TEMPLE HOW ARE SAYING THE SCRIBES             THAT THE
3588 2411     4459 3004         3588 1122         3754 3588
christos huios daueid      estin
CHRIST    SON    OF DAVID IS?
5547      5207 1160_5      1510_2
Mark 12:36
autos daueid eipen en     tw    pneumati tw    hagiw eipen
VERY DAVID SAID      IN   THE SPIRIT      THE HOLY SAID
0846 1160_5 1511_7 1722 3588 4151         3588 0039 1511_7
kurios tw      kuriw mou     kathou      ek     dexiwn
LORD   TO THE LORD OF ME BE SITTING OUT OF RIGHT HAND [PARTS]
2962   3588    2962 1473_2 2521          1537   1188
mou    hews an       thw            tous echthrous sou
OF ME UNTIL LIKELY I SHOULD PUT THE ENEMIES        OF YOU
1473_2 2193 0302     5087           3588 2190      4771_1
hupokatw    twn podwn sou
UNDERNEATH THE FEET OF YOU;
5270        3588 4228 4771_1
Mark 12:37
autos daueid legei        auton kurion   kai pothen     autou
VERY DAVID IS SAYING      HIM    LORD,   AND FROM WHERE OF HIM
0846 1160_5 3004          0846_7 2962    2532 4159      0846_3
estin huios
IS HE SON?
1510_2 5207
kai ho     polus ochlos   eekouen     autou heedews
AND THE MUCH CROWD        WAS HEARING OF HIM WITH PLEASURE.
2532 3588 4183 3793       0191        0846_3 2234

Mark 12:38
kai en     tee didachee autou elegen          blepete
AND IN     THE TEACHING OF HIM HE WAS SAYING BE YOU LOOKING AT
2532 1722 3588 1322      0846_3 3004          0991
apo twn grammatewn twn           thelontwn en   stolais
FROM THE SCRIBES      THE (ONES) WILLING   IN   ROBES
0575 3588 1122        3588       2309      1722 4749
peripatein     kai aspasmous en    tais agorais
TO WALK ABOUT AND GREETINGS IN     THE MARKETPLACES
4043           2532 0783      1722 3588 0058

Mark 12:39
kai prwtokathedrias en     tais sunagwgais kai
AND FRONT SEATS      IN    THE SYNAGOGUES AND
2532 4410            1722 3588 4864        2532
prwtoklisias            en   tois deipnois
FRONT RECLINING PLACES IN    THE SUPPERS,
4411                    1722 3588 1173
Mark 12:40
hoi        katesthontes tas oikias twn     cheerwn kai
THE (ONES) EATING DOWN THE HOUSES OF THE WIDOWS AND
3588       2719         3588 3614   3588   5503    2532
prophasei   makra proseuchomenoi houtoi leempsontai
TO PRETENSE LONG PRAYING;         THESE   WILL RECEIVE
4392        3117 4336             3778_91 2983
perissoteron krima
MORE ABUNDANT JUDGMENT.
4055          2917

Mark 12:41
kai kathisas          katenanti tou gazophulakiou
AND HAVING SAT DOWN OPPOSITE THE TREASURE GUARD
2532 2523             2713       3588 1049
ethewrei        pws ho     ochlos ballei      chalkon      eis
HE WAS VIEWING HOW THE CROWD IS THROWING COPPER [MONEY] INTO
2334            4459 3588 3793    0906        5475         1519
to    gazophulakion   kai polloi plousioi eballon
THE TREASURE GUARD; AND MANY       RICH ONES WERE THROWING
3588 1049             2532 4183    4145      0906
polla
MANY [COINS];
4183
Mark 12:42
kai elthousa     mia cheera ptwchee ebalen lepta duo
AND HAVING COME ONE WIDOW POOR      THREW LEPTA TWO,
2532 2064        1520 5503  4434    0906   3016 1417
ho    estin kodrantees
WHICH IS     QUADRANS.
3739 1510_2 2835
Mark 12:43
kai proskalesamenos                tous matheetas autou
AND HAVING CALLED TOWARD HIMSELF THE DISCIPLES OF HIM
2532 4341                          3588 3101      0846_3
eipen   autois ameen legw          humin hoti hee cheera
HE SAID TO THEM AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT THE WIDOW
1511_7 0846_93 0281 3004           4771_6 3754 3588 5503
hautee hee ptwchee pleion pantwn          ebalen twn
THIS   THE POOR      MORE   OF ALL (ONES) THREW OF THE (ONES)
3778_1 3588 4434     4119   3956          0906   3588
ballontwn eis to     gazophulakion
THROWING INTO THE TREASURE GUARD;
0906       1519 3588 1049

Mark 12:44
pantes gar ek       tou perisseuontos autois ebalon
ALL    FOR OUT OF THE ABOUNDING        TO THEM THREW,
3956   1063 1537    3588 4052          0846_93 0906
hautee     de    ek     tees hustereesews autees panta
THIS (ONE) BUT OUT OF THE WANT            OF HER ALL (THINGS)
3778_1     1161 1537    3588 5304         0846_4 3956
hosa       eichen          ebalen holon ton bion      autees
AS MANY AS SHE WAS HAVING THREW, WHOLE THE LIVING OF HER.
3745       2192            0906    3650 3588 0979     0846_4

Mark 13:1
kai ekporeuomenou      autou ek       tou hierou
AND GOING HIS WAY OUT OF HIM OUT OF THE TEMPLE
2532 1607              0846_3 1537    3588 2411
legei     autw   heis twn     matheetwn autou didaskale
IS SAYING TO HIM ONE OF THE DISCIPLES OF HIM TEACHER,
3004      0846_5 1520 3588    3101      0846_3 1320
ide potapoi       lithoi kai potapai        oikodomai
SEE WHAT KIND OF STONES AND WHAT KIND OF BUILDINGS.
2396 4217         3037    2532 4217         3619
Mark 13:2
kai ho    ieesous eipen autw     blepeis            tautas tas
AND THE JESUS     SAID    TO HIM ARE YOU LOOKING AT THESE    THE
2532 3588 2424    1511_7 0846_5 0991                3778_98 3588
megalas oikodomas ou     mee aphethee              hwde lithos
GREAT   BUILDINGS? NOT NOT SHOULD BE LET GO OFF HERE STONE
3173    3619       3756 3361 0863                  5602 3037
                   3364
epi lithon hos    ou    mee kataluthee
UPON STONE WHICH NOT NOT SHOULD BE LOOSED DOWN.
1909 3037    3739 3756 3361 2647
                  3364
Mark 13:3
kai katheemenou autou eis to      oros     twn    elaiwn
AND SITTING      OF HIM INTO THE MOUNTAIN OF THE OLIVES
2532 2521        0846_3 1519 3588 3735     3588   1636
katenanti tou hierou epeerwta            auton kat
OPPOSITE THE TEMPLE WAS INQUIRING UPON HIM      ACCORDING TO
2713      3588 2411   1905               0846_7 2596
idian          petros kai iakwbos kai iwanees kai andreas
PRIVATE [SPOT] PETER AND JAMES     AND JOHN     AND ANDREW
2398           4074   2532 2385    2532 2491_2 2532 0406

Mark 13:4
eipon heemin pote tauta            estai    kai ti    to
SAY    TO US WHEN THESE (THINGS) WILL BE, AND WHAT THE
1511_7 1473_9 4219 3778_93         1511_4   2532 5101 3588
seemeion hotan     mellee       tauta          sunteleisthai
SIGN      WHENEVER MAY BE ABOUT THESE (THINGS) TO BE CONCLUDED
4592      3752     3195         3778_93        4931
panta
ALL.
3956

Mark 13:5
ho   de    ieesous eerxato    legein        autois
THE BUT JESUS      STARTED    TO BE SAYING TO THEM
3588 1161 2424     0756 0757 3004           0846_93
blepete            mee tis      humas planeesee
BE YOU LOOKING AT NOT ANYONE YOU       MIGHT MAKE TO ERR;
0991               3361 5100    4771_7 4105
Mark 13:6
polloi eleusontai epi tw      onomati mou     legontes hoti
MANY    WILL COME UPON THE NAME       OF ME SAYING     THAT
4183    2064       1909 3588 3686     1473_2 3004      3754
egw eimi kai pollous planeesousin
I    AM,     AND MANY    THEY WILL MAKE TO ERR.
1473 1510 2532 4183      4105

Mark 13:7
hotan     de   akouseete        polemous kai akoas     polemwn
WHENEVER BUT YOU MIGHT HEAR     WARS     AND HEARINGS OF WARS,
3752      1161 0191             4171     2532 0189     4171
mee throeisthe           dei              genesthai      all oupw
NOT BE YOU TERRIFIED; IT IS     NECESSARY TO TAKE PLACE, BUT NOT YET
3361 2360                1163             1096           0235 3768
to    telos
THE END.
3588 5056
Mark 13:8
egertheesetai gar ethnos ep     ethnos kai basileia
WILL RISE UP FOR NATION UPON NATION AND KINGDOM
1453          1063 1484   1909 1484    2532 0932
epi basileian esontai seismoi           kata        topous
UPON KINGDOM,   WILL BE [EARTH] QUAKES ACCORDING TO PLACES,
1909 0932       1511_4 4578             2596        5117
esontai limoi    archee    wdinwn          tauta
WILL BE FAMINES; BEGINNING OF BIRTH PANGS THESE (THINGS).
1511_4 3042      0746      5604            3778_93

Mark 13:9
blepete        de   humeis heautous    paradwsousin
BE LOOKING AT BUT YOU      YOURSELVES; THEY WILL GIVE OVER
0991           1161 4771_4 1438        3860
humas eis sunedria      kai eis sunagwgas
YOU     INTO SANHEDRINS AND INTO SYNAGOGUES
4771_7 1519 4892        2532 1519 4864
dareesesthe         kai epi heegemonwn kai basilewn
YOU WILL BE FLAYED AND UPON GOVERNORS AND KINGS
1194                2532 1909 2232       2532 0935
statheesesthe                heneken        emou   eis marturion
YOU WILL BE CAUSED TO STAND ON ACCOUNT OF ME       INTO WITNESS
2476                         1752           1473_1 1519 3142
autois
TO THEM.
0846_93

Mark 13:10
kai eis panta ta     ethnee prwton dei
AND INTO ALL    THE NATIONS FIRST IT IS NECESSARY
2532 1519 3956 3588 1484     4412  1163
keeruchtheenai to   euaggelion
TO BE PREACHED THE GOOD NEWS.
2784           3588 2098

Mark 13:11
kai hotan      agwsin         humas paradidontes mee
AND WHENEVER THEY MAY LEAD YOU       GIVING OVER, NOT
2532 3752      0071           4771_7 3860          3361
promerimnate             ti   laleeseete        all ho      ean
BE YOU WORRYING BEFORE WHAT YOU SHOULD SPEAK, BUT WHICH IF EVER
4305                     5101 2980              0235 3739 1437
dothee           humin en     ekeinee tee hwra touto
SHOULD BE GIVEN TO YOU IN     THAT    THE HOUR THIS
1325             4771_6 1722 1565     3588 5610 3778_2
laleite           ou   gar este     humeis hoi         lalountes alla
BE YOU SPEAKING, NOT FOR ARE        YOU    THE (ONES) SPEAKING BUT
2980              3756 1063 1510_4 4771_4 3588         2980      0235
to   pneuma to    hagion
THE SPIRIT THE HOLY.
3588 4151    3588 0039
Mark 13:12
kai paradwsei       adelphos adelphon eis thanaton kai
AND WILL GIVE OVER BROTHER BROTHER INTO DEATH      AND
2532 3860           0080     0080      1519 2288   2532
pateer teknon kai epanasteesontai          tekna  epi
FATHER CHILD, AND WILL STAND UP AGAINST CHILDREN UPON
3962   5043    2532 1881                   5043   1909
goneis kai thanatwsousin       autous
PARENTS AND WILL PUT TO DEATH THEM;
1118    2532 2289              0846_95

Mark 13:13
kai esesthe       misoumenoi         hupo pantwn     dia     to
AND YOU WILL BE (ONES) BEING HATED BY     ALL (THEM) THROUGH THE
2532 1511_4       3404               5259 3956       1223    3588
onoma mou      ho        de   hupomeinas     eis telos
NAME OF ME. THE (ONE) BUT HAVING ENDURED INTO END
3686 1473_2 3588         1161 5278           1519 5056
houtos      swtheesetai
THIS (ONE) WILL BE SAVED.
3778        4982

Mark 13:14
hotan    de    ideete          to    bdelugma       tees
WHENEVER BUT YOU SHOULD SEE THE DISGUSTING THING OF THE
3752     1161 1492             3588 0946            3588
ereemwsews hesteekota     hopou ou    dei            ho
DESOLATION HAVING STOOD WHERE NOT IT IS NECESSARY, THE (ONE)
2050        2476          3699 3756 1163             3588
anaginwskwn noeitw                 tote hoi      en   tee ioudaia
READING      LET HIM BE MINDING, THEN THE (ONES) IN   THE JUDEA
0314         3539                  5119 3588     1722 3588 2449
pheugetwsan           eis ta    oree
LET THEM BE FLEEING INTO THE MOUNTAINS,
5343                  1519 3588 3735

Mark 13:15
ho         epi tou dwmatos mee        katabatw          meede
THE (ONE) UPON THE HOUSETOP NOT       LET HIM COME DOWN NOR
3588       1909 3588 1430    3361     2597              3366
eiselthatw     ti       arai          ek     tees oikias autou
LET HIM ENTER ANYTHING TO LIFT UP     OUT OF THE HOUSE OF HIM,
1525           5100     0142          1537   3588 3614   0846_3
Mark 13:16
kai ho         eis    ton agron    mee    epistrepsatw    eis
AND THE (ONE) INTO    THE FIELD    NOT    LET HIM RETURN INTO
2532 3588      1519   3588 0068    3361   1994            1519
ta           opisw    arai         to     himation autou
THE (THINGS) BEHIND   TO LIFT UP   THE    GARMENT OF HIM.
3588         3694     0142         3588   2440     0846_3
Mark 13:17
ouai de    tais            en   gastri echousais kai tais
WOE BUT TO THE (ONES) IN        BELLY HAVING     AND TO THE (ONES)
3759 1161 3588             1722 1064   2192      2532 3588
theelazousais en     ekeinais tais heemerais
GIVING SUCK     IN   THOSE     THE DAYS.
2337            1722 1565      3588 2250
Mark 13:18
proseuchesthe de    hina         mee geneetai
BE YOU PRAYING BUT IN ORDER THAT NOT IT MIGHT OCCUR
4336           1161 2443         3361 1096
                    2443_5
cheimwnos
OF WINTER;
5494

Mark 13:19
esontai gar hai heemerai ekeinai thlipsis         hoia
WILL BE FOR THE DAYS        THOSE    TRIBULATION OF WHICH SORT
1511_4 1063 3588 2250       1565     2347         3634
ou   gegonen       toiautee ap    archees   ktisews        heen
NOT HAS OCCURRED SUCH       FROM BEGINNING OF CREATION WHICH
3756 1096          5108     0575 0746       2937           3739
ektisen ho    theos hews   tou nun         kai ou      mee
CREATED THE GOD     UNTIL THE NOW          AND NOT NOT
2936     3588 2316 2193_5 3588 3568 3569 2532 3756 3361
                                                 3364
geneetai
SHOULD OCCUR.
1096

Mark 13:20
kai  ei      mee ekolobwsen kurios tas    heemeras   ouk an
AND  IF      NOT SHORTENED LORD    THE    DAYS,      NOT LIKELY
2532 1487    3361 2856       2962  3588   2250       3756 0302
     1487_1
eswthee    pasa sarx   alla dia    tous   eklektous     hous
WAS SAVED ALL FLESH. BUT THROUGH THE      CHOSEN (ONES) WHOM
4982       3956 4561   0235 1223   3588   1588          3739
exelexato ekolobwsen    tas heemeras
HE CHOSE HE SHORTENED THE DAYS.
1586       2856         3588 2250
Mark 13:21
kai tote ean       tis     humin eipee    ide hwde ho
AND THEN IF EVER ANYONE TO YOU SHOULD SAY SEE HERE THE
2532 5119 1437     5100    4771_6 1511_7  2396 5602 3588
christos ide ekei      mee pisteuete
CHRIST   SEE THERE, NOT BE YOU BELIEVING;
5547     2396 1563     3361 4100
Mark 13:22
egertheesontai gar pseudochristoi kai pseudopropheetai
WILL RISE UP   FOR FALSE CHRISTS AND FALSE PROPHETS
1453           1063 5580            2532 5578
kai dwsousin seemeia kai terata       pros    to
AND WILL GIVE SIGNS     AND PORTENTS TOWARD THE
2532 1325      4592     2532 5059     4314    3588
apoplanan            ei    dunaton tous eklektous
TO BE LEADING ASTRAY IF    POSSIBLE THE CHOSEN (ONES);
0635                 1487 1415      3588 1588

Mark 13:23
humeis de   blepete           proeireeka      humin panta
YOU    BUT BE YOU LOOKING AT; I HAVE FORETOLD TO YOU ALL (THINGS)
4771_4 1161 0991              4280            4771_6 3956

Mark 13:24
alla en    ekeinais tais heemerais meta        teen   thlipsin
BUT IN     THOSE     THE DAYS         AFTER    THE    TRIBULATION
0235 1722 1565       3588 2250        3326     3588   2347
ekeineen ho    heelios skotistheesetai         kai    hee seleenee
THAT      THE SUN       WILL BE DARKENED,      AND    THE MOON
1565      3588 2246     4654                   2532   3588 4582
ou   dwsei       to   pheggos autees
NOT WILL GIVE THE SHINING OF IT,
3756 1325        3588 5338     0846_4

Mark 13:25
kai hoi asteres esontai ek     tou ouranou piptontes
AND THE STARS   WILL BE OUT OF THE HEAVENS FALLING,
2532 3588 0792  1511_4 1537    3588 3772    4098
kai hai dunameis hai        en   tois ouranois
AND THE POWERS   THE (ONES) IN   THE HEAVENS
2532 3588 1411   3588       1722 3588 3772
saleutheesontai
WILL BE SHAKEN.
4531
Mark   13:26
kai    tote opsontai         ton    huion tou      anthrwpou erchomenon
AND    THEN THEY WILL   SEE THE     SON   OF THE   MAN       COMING
2532   5119 3708             3588   5207 3588      0444      2064
en     nephelais meta   dunamews    pollees kai    doxees
IN     CLOUDS    WITH   POWER       MUCH    AND    GLORY;
1722   3507      3326   1411        4183    2532   1391
Mark 13:27
kai tote apostelei         tous aggelous kai
AND THEN HE WILL SEND OFF THE ANGELS     AND
2532 5119 0649             3588 0032     2532
episunaxei         tous eklektous     autou ek       twn
WILL LEAD TOGETHER THE CHOSEN (ONES) OF HIM OUT OF THE
1996               3588 1588          0846_3 1537    3588
tessarwn anemwn ap   akrou     gees     hews   akrou
FOUR     WINDS FROM EXTREMITY OF EARTH UNTIL EXTREMITY
5061_2   0417   0575 0206      1093     2193_5 0206
ouranou
OF HEAVEN.
3772
Mark 13:28
apo de     tees sukees    mathete   teen paraboleen
FROM BUT THE FIG TREE LEARN YOU THE PARABLE;
0575 1161 3588 4808       3129      3588 3850
hotan     eedee    ho   klados autees hapalos geneetai
WHENEVER ALREADY THE BRANCH OF IT TENDER SHOULD BECOME
3752      2235     3588 2798   0846_4 0527    1096
kai ekphuee               ta   phulla ginwskete        hoti eggus
AND SHOULD PRODUCE OUT THE LEAVES, YOU ARE KNOWING THAT NEAR
2532 1631                 3588 5444    1097            3754 1451
to    theros estin
THE SUMMER IS;
3588 2330    1510_2

Mark 13:29
houtws kai humeis hotan       ideete         tauta
THUS   ALSO YOU,     WHENEVER YOU SHOULD SEE THESE (THINGS)
3779   2532 4771_4 3752       1492           3778_93
ginomena   ginwskete        hoti eggus estin epi thurais
HAPPENING, YOU ARE KNOWING THAT NEAR HE IS UPON DOORS.
1096       1097             3754 1451 1510_2 1909 2374

Mark 13:30
ameen legw        humin hoti ou     mee parelthee         hee
AMEN I AM SAYING TO YOU THAT NOT NOT SHOULD PASS AWAY THE
0281 3004         4771_6 3754 3756 3361 3928              3588
                               3364
genea      hautee mechris hou           tauta         panta
GENERATION THIS   UNTIL   WHICH [TIME] THESE (THINGS) ALL
1074       3778_1 3360    3739          3778_93       3956
geneetai
SHOULD HAPPEN.
1096

Mark 13:31
ho   ouranos   kai    hee gee    pareleusontai  hoi de
THE HEAVEN     AND    THE EARTH WILL PASS AWAY, THE BUT
3588 3772      2532   3588 1093 3928            3588 1161
logoi mou      ou     pareleusontai
WORDS OF ME    NOT    WILL PASS AWAY.
3056 1473_2    3756   3928
Mark 13:32
peri de    tees heemeras ekeinees ee   tees   hwras oudeis
ABOUT BUT THE DAY        THAT     OR   THE    HOUR NO ONE
4012 116